"Eragon" - читать интересную книгу автора (Paolini Christopher)
INHERITANCE BOOKONE
ALFREDA.KNOPF
This
book is dedicated to my mom, for showing me the magic in the world; PROLOGUE: Wind howled through the night,
carrying a scent that would change the world. A tall Shade lifted his head and
sniffed the air. He looked human except for his crimson hair and maroon eyes. He blinked in
surprise. The message had been correct: they were here. Or was it a trap? He
weighed the odds, then said icily, “Spread out; hide behind trees and
bushes. Stop whoever is coming . . . or die.” Around him
shuffled twelve Urgals with short swords and round iron shields painted with
black symbols. They resembled men with bowed legs and thick, brutish arms made
for crushing. A pair of twisted horns grew above their small ears. The monsters
hurried into the brush, grunting as they hid. Soon the rustling quieted and the
forest was silent again. The Shade peered
around a thick tree and looked up the trail. It was too dark for any human to
see, but for him the faint moonlight was like sunshine streaming between the
trees; every detail was clear and sharp to his searching gaze. He remained
unnaturally quiet, a long pale sword in his hand. A wire-thin scratch curved
down the blade. The weapon was thin enough to slip between a pair of ribs, yet
stout enough to hack through the hardest armor. The Urgals could
not see as well as the Shade; they groped like blind beggars, fumbling with
their weapons. An owl screeched, cutting through the silence. No one relaxed
until the bird flew past. Then the monsters shivered in the cold night; one
snapped a twig with his heavy boot. The Shade hissed in anger, and the Urgals
shrank back, motionless. He suppressed his distaste—they smelled like
fetid meat—and turned away. They were tools, nothing more. The Shade forced
back his impatience as the minutes became hours. The scent must have wafted far
ahead of its owners. He did not let the Urgals get up or warm themselves. He
denied himself those luxuries, too, and stayed behind the tree, watching the
trail. Another gust of wind rushed through the forest. The smell was stronger
this time. Excited, he lifted a thin lip in a snarl. “Get
ready,” he whispered, his whole body vibrating. The tip of his sword
moved in small circles. It had taken many plots and much pain to bring himself
to this moment. It would not do to lose control now. Eyes brightened
under the Urgals’ thick brows, and the creatures gripped their weapons
tighter. Ahead of them, the Shade heard a clink as something hard struck a
loose stone. Faint smudges emerged from the darkness and advanced down the
trail. Three white horses
with riders cantered toward the ambush, their heads held high and proud, their
coats rippling in the moonlight like liquid silver. On the first horse
was an elf with pointed ears and elegantly slanted eyebrows. His build was slim
but strong, like a rapier. A powerful bow was slung on his back. A sword
pressed against his side opposite a quiver of arrows fletched with swan
feathers. The last rider had
the same fair face and angled features as the other. He carried a long spear in
his right hand and a white dagger at his belt. A helm of extraordinary
craftsmanship, wrought with amber and gold, rested on his head. Between these two
rode a raven-haired elven lady, who surveyed her surroundings with poise.
Framed by long black locks, her deep eyes shone with a driving force. Her
clothes were unadorned, yet her beauty was undiminished. At her side was a
sword, and on her back a long bow with a quiver. She carried in her lap a pouch
that she frequently looked at, as if to reassure herself that it was still
there. One of the elves
spoke quietly, but the Shade could not hear what was said. The lady answered
with obvious authority, and her guards switched places. The one wearing the
helm took the lead, shifting his spear to a readier grip. They passed the
Shade’s hiding place and the first few Urgals without suspicion. The Shade was
already savoring his victory when the wind changed direction and swept toward
the elves, heavy with the Urgals’ stench. The horses snorted with alarm
and tossed their heads. The riders stiffened, eyes flashing from side to side,
then wheeled their mounts around and galloped away. The lady’s
horse surged forward, leaving her guards far behind. Forsaking their hiding,
the Urgals stood and released a stream of black arrows. The Shade jumped out
from behind the tree, raised his right hand, and shouted,
“Garjzla!” A red bolt flashed
from his palm toward the elven lady, illuminating the trees with a bloody
light. It struck her steed, and the horse toppled with a high-pitched squeal,
plowing into the ground chest-first. She leapt off the animal with inhuman
speed, landed lightly, then glanced back for her guards. The Urgals’
deadly arrows quickly brought down the two elves. They fell from the noble
horses, blood pooling in the dirt. As the Urgals rushed to the slain elves, the
Shade screamed, “After her! She is the one I want!” The monsters
grunted and rushed down the trail. A cry tore from
the elf’s lips as she saw her dead companions. She took a step toward
them, then cursed her enemies and bounded into the forest. While the Urgals
crashed through the trees, the Shade climbed a piece of granite that jutted
above them. From his perch he could see all of the surrounding forest. He
raised his hand and uttered, “Böetq istalri!” and a
quarter-mile section of the forest exploded into flames. Grimly he burned one
section after another until there was a ring of fire, a half-league across,
around the ambush site. The flames looked like a molten crown resting on the
forest. Satisfied, he watched the ring carefully, in case it should falter. The band of fire
thickened, contracting the area the Urgals had to search. Suddenly, the Shade
heard shouts and a coarse scream. Through the trees he saw three of his charges
fall in a pile, mortally wounded. He caught a glimpse of the elf running from
the remaining Urgals. She fled toward
the craggy piece of granite at a tremendous speed. The Shade examined the
ground twenty feet below, then jumped and landed nimbly in front of her. She
skidded around and sped back to the trail. Black Urgal blood dripped from her
sword, staining the pouch in her hand. The horned
monsters came out of the forest and hemmed her in, blocking the only escape
routes. Her head whipped around as she tried to find a way out. Seeing none,
she drew herself up with regal disdain. The Shade approached her with a raised
hand, allowing himself to enjoy her helplessness. “Get
her.” As the Urgals
surged forward, the elf pulled open the pouch, reached into it, and then let it
drop to the ground. In her hands was a large sapphire stone that reflected the
angry light of the fires. She raised it over her head, lips forming frantic
words. Desperate, the Shade barked, “Garjzla!” A ball of red
flame sprang from his hand and flew toward the elf, fast as an arrow. But he
was too late. A flash of emerald light briefly illuminated the forest, and the
stone vanished. Then the red fire smote her and she collapsed. The Shade howled
in rage and stalked forward, flinging his sword at a tree. It passed halfway
through the trunk, where it stuck, quivering. He shot nine bolts of energy from
his palm—which killed the Urgals instantly—then ripped his sword
free and strode to the elf. Prophecies of revenge,
spoken in a wretched language only he knew, rolled from his tongue. He clenched
his thin hands and glared at the sky. The cold stars stared back, unwinking,
otherworldly watchers. Disgust curled his lip before he turned back to the
unconscious elf. Her beauty, which
would have entranced any mortal man, held no charm for him. He confirmed that
the stone was gone, then retrieved his horse from its hiding place among the
trees. After tying the elf onto the saddle, he mounted the charger and made his
way out of the woods. He quenched the
fires in his path but left the rest to burn. DISCOVERY Eragon knelt in a bed of trampled
reed grass and scanned the tracks with a practiced eye. The prints told him
that the deer had been in the meadow only a half-hour before. Soon they would
bed down. His target, a small doe with a pronounced limp in her left forefoot,
was still with the herd. He was amazed she had made it so far without a wolf or
bear catching her. The sky was clear
and dark, and a slight breeze stirred the air. A silvery cloud drifted over the
mountains that surrounded him, its edges glowing with ruddy light cast from the
harvest moon cradled between two peaks. Streams flowed down the mountains from
stolid glaciers and glistening snowpacks. A brooding mist crept along the
valley’s floor, almost thick enough to obscure his feet. Eragon was
fifteen, less than a year from manhood. Dark eyebrows rested above his intense
brown eyes. His clothes were worn from work. A hunting knife with a bone handle
was sheathed at his belt, and a buckskin tube protected his yew bow from the
mist. He carried a wood-frame pack. The deer had led
him deep into the Spine, a range of untamed mountains that extended up and down
the It was the third
night of the hunt, and his food was half gone. If he did not fell the doe, he
would be forced to return home empty-handed. His family needed the meat for the
rapidly approaching winter and could not afford to buy it in Carvahall. Eragon stood with
quiet assurance in the dusky moonlight, then strode into the forest toward a
glen where he was sure the deer would rest. The trees blocked the sky from view
and cast feathery shadows on the ground. He looked at the tracks only
occasionally; he knew the way. At the glen, he
strung his bow with a sure touch, then drew three arrows and nocked one,
holding the others in his left hand. The moonlight revealed twenty or so
motionless lumps where the deer lay in the grass. The doe he wanted was at the
edge of the herd, her left foreleg stretched out awkwardly. Eragon slowly
crept closer, keeping the bow ready. All his work of the past three days had
led to this moment. He took a last steadying breath and—an explosion
shattered the night. The herd bolted.
Eragon lunged forward, racing through the grass as a fiery wind surged past his
cheek. He slid to a stop and loosed an arrow at the bounding doe. It missed by
a finger’s breadth and hissed into darkness. He cursed and spun around,
instinctively nocking another arrow. Behind him, where
the deer had been, smoldered a large circle of grass and trees. Many of the
pines stood bare of their needles. The grass outside the charring was
flattened. A wisp of smoke curled in the air, carrying a burnt smell. In the
center of the blast radius lay a polished blue stone. Mist snaked across the
scorched area and swirled insubstantial tendrils over the stone. Eragon watched for
danger for several long minutes, but the only thing that moved was the mist.
Cautiously, he released the tension from his bow and moved forward. Moonlight
cast him in pale shadow as he stopped before the stone. He nudged it with an
arrow, then jumped back. Nothing happened, so he warily picked it up. Nature had never
polished a stone as smooth as this one. Its flawless surface was dark blue,
except for thin veins of white that spiderwebbed across it. The stone was cool
and frictionless under his fingers, like hardened silk. Oval and about a foot
long, it weighed several pounds, though it felt lighter than it should have. Eragon found the
stone both beautiful and frightening.Where did it come from? Does it have a
purpose? Then a more disturbing thought came to him:Was it sent here
by accident, or am I meant to have it? If he had learned anything from the
old stories, it was to treat magic, and those who used it, with great caution. But what
should I do with the stone?It would be tiresome to carry, and there was a chance it was dangerous.
It might be better to leave it behind. A flicker of indecision ran through him,
and he almost dropped it, but something stayed his hand.At the very least,
it might pay for some food, he decided with a shrug, tucking the stone
into his pack. The glen was too
exposed to make a safe camp, so he slipped back into the forest and spread his
bedroll beneath the upturned roots of a fallen tree. After a cold dinner of
bread and cheese, he wrapped himself in blankets and fell asleep, pondering
what had occurred. PALANCARVALLEY The sun rose the next morning with a
glorious conflagration of pink and yellow. The air was fresh, sweet, and very
cold. Ice edged the streams, and small pools were completely frozen over. After
a breakfast of porridge, Eragon returned to the glen and examined the charred
area. The morning light revealed no new details, so he started for home. The rough game
trail was faintly worn and, in places, nonexistent. Because it had been forged
by animals, it often backtracked and took long detours. Yet for all its flaws,
it was still the fastest way out of the mountains. The Spine was one
of the only places that He kept up a brisk
pace, and the leagues steadily disappeared. In late evening he arrived at the
edge of a precipitous ravine. The He camped in a
thicket near the ravine and watched the moonrise before going to bed. It grew colder
over the next day and a half. Eragon traveled quickly and saw little of the
wary wildlife. A bit past Before
him lay After a pause,
Eragon left the outcropping and started down the trail, grimacing at the descent.
When he arrived at the bottom, soft dusk was creeping over everything, blurring
colors and shapes into gray masses. Carvahall’s lights shimmered nearby
in the twilight; the houses cast long shadows. Aside from Therinsford,
Carvahall was the only village in The village was
composed of stout log buildings with low roofs—some thatched, others
shingled. Smoke billowed from the chimneys, giving the air a woody smell. The
buildings had wide porches where people gathered to talk and conduct business.
Occasionally a window brightened as a candle or lamp was lit. Eragon heard men
talking loudly in the evening air while wives scurried to fetch their husbands,
scolding them for being late. Eragon wove his
way between the houses to the butcher’s shop, a broad, thick-beamed
building. Overhead, the chimney belched black smoke. He pushed the door
open. The spacious room was warm and well lit by a fire snapping in a stone
fireplace. A bare counter stretched across the far side of the room. The floor
was strewn with loose straw. Everything was scrupulously clean, as if the owner
spent his leisure time digging in obscure crannies for minuscule pieces of
filth. Behind the counter stood the butcher
“None,”
was Eragon’s curt reply. He had never liked “I’m
amazed,” said “Yes,”
admitted Eragon uncomfortably. “If
that’s the case, let’s see your money.” “I
don’t really have any money, but I do—” “What, no
money?” the butcher cut him off sharply. “And you expect to buy
meat! Are the other merchants giving away their wares? Should I just hand you
the goods without charge? Besides,” he said abruptly, “it’s
late. Come back tomorrow with money. I’m closed for the day.” Eragon glared at
him. “I can’t wait until tomorrow, “Stole it is
more likely,” muttered Ignoring the
comment, Eragon asked, “Will this be enough?”
“I
don’t know,” admitted Eragon, “but no one would have gone to
the trouble of shaping it unless it had some value.” “Obviously,”
said “That’s
a miser’s bargain! It must be worth at least ten times that,”
protested Eragon. Three crowns would not even buy enough meat to last a week.
The traders were a
nomadic group of merchants and entertainers who visited Carvahall every spring
and winter. They bought whatever excess the villagers and local farmers had
managed to grow or make, and sold what they needed to live through another
year: seeds, animals, fabric, and supplies like salt and sugar. But Eragon did not
want to wait until they arrived; it could be a while, and his family needed the
meat now. “Fine, I accept,” he snapped. “Good,
I’ll get you the meat. Not that it matters, but where did you find
this?” “Two nights
ago in the Spine—” “Get
out!” demanded “Why?”
asked Eragon. He drew the stone closer, as if to protect it from “I
won’t deal with anything you bring back from those damned mountains! Take
your sorcerer’s stone elsewhere.” “You refuse
to sell to me!” “Yes! Unless
you pay with coins,” The door behind
them slammed open. Eragon whirled around, ready for more trouble. In stomped
Horst, a hulking man. “Quiet,”
announced Horst in a rumbling voice, cracking his knuckles at the same time. He
was Carvahall’s smith, as his thick neck and scarred leather apron attested.
His powerful arms were bare to the elbow; a great expanse of hairy muscular
chest was visible through the top of his shirt. A black beard, carelessly
trimmed, roiled and knotted like his jaw muscles. “ “Nothing.” He gave Eragon a murderous gaze,
then spat, “This . . .boy came in here and started badgering me.
I asked him to leave, but he won’t budge. I even threatened him and he
still ignored me!” “Is this
true?” demanded the smith. “No!”
replied Eragon. “I offered this stone as payment for some meat, and he
accepted it. When I told him that I’d found it in the Spine, he refused
to even touch it. What difference does it make where it came from?” Horst looked at
the stone curiously, then returned his attention to the butcher. “Why
won’t you trade with him, The question hung
in the air for a moment. Then
Eragon watched
with disapproval but dared not interfere. Horst tugged at his beard before
saying reproachfully, “Fine, you can deal with me. What were you going to
get, Eragon?” His voice reverberated through the room. “As much as
I could.” Horst pulled out a
purse and counted out a pile of coins. “Give me your best roasts and
steaks. Make sure that it’s enough to fill Eragon’s pack.”
The butcher hesitated, his gaze darting between Horst and Eragon. “Not
selling to me would be a very bad idea,” stated Horst. Glowering
venomously, Horst scooped up
the meat and walked outside. Eragon hurried behind him, carrying his pack and
the stone. The crisp night air rolled over their faces, refreshing after the
stuffy shop. “Thank you,
Horst. Horst laughed
quietly. “Don’t thank me. I’ve wanted to do that for a long
time. “Why did he
explode like that? We’ve never been friendly, but he’s always taken
our money. And I’ve never seen him treat Horst shrugged.
“Ask your uncle. He knows more about it than I do.” Eragon stuffed the
meat into his pack. “Well, now I have one more reason to hurry home . . .
to solve this mystery. Here, this is rightfully yours.” He proffered the
stone. Horst chuckled.
“No, you keep your strange rock. As for payment, Albriech plans to leave
for Feinster next spring. He wants to become a master smith, and I’m
going to need an assistant. You can come and work off the debt on your spare
days.” Eragon bowed
slightly, delighted. Horst had two sons, Albriech and Baldor, both of whom
worked in his forge. Taking one’s place was a generous offer.
“Again, thank you! I look forward to working with you.” He was glad
that there was a way for him to pay Horst. His uncle would never accept
charity. Then Eragon remembered what his cousin had told him before he had left
on the hunt. “Roran wanted me to give “Of
course.” “He wants
her to know that he’ll come into town as soon as the merchants arrive and
that he will see her then.” “That
all?” Eragon was
slightly embarrassed. “No, he also wants her to know that she is the most
beautiful girl he has ever seen and that he thinks of nothing else.” Horst’s face
broke into a broad grin, and he winked at Eragon. “Getting serious,
isn’t he?” “Yes,
sir,” Eragon answered with a quick smile. “Could you also give her
my thanks? It was nice of her to stand up to her father for me. I hope that she
isn’t punished because of it. Roran would be furious if I got her into
trouble.” “I
wouldn’t worry about it. “I’m
sorry, but I can’t. Garrow is expecting me,” said Eragon, tying off
the top of the pack. He hoisted it onto his back and started down the road,
raising his hand in farewell. The meat slowed
him down, but he was eager to be home, and renewed vigor filled his steps. The
village ended abruptly, and he left its warm lights behind. The pearlescent
moon peeked over the mountains, bathing the land in a ghostly reflection of
daylight. Everything looked bleached and flat. Near the end of his
journey, he turned off the road, which continued south. A simple path led
straight through waist-high grass and up a knoll, almost hidden by the shadows
of protective elm trees. He crested the hill and saw a gentle light shining
from his home. The house had a
shingled roof and a brick chimney. Eaves hung over the whitewashed walls,
shadowing the ground below. One side of the enclosed porch was filled with
split wood, ready for the fire. A jumble of farm tools cluttered the other
side. The house had been
abandoned for half a century when they moved in after Garrow’s wife, A hundred feet
from the house, in a dull-colored barn, lived two horses—Birka and
Brugh—with chickens and a cow. Sometimes there was also a pig, but they
had been unable to afford one this year. A wagon sat wedged between the stalls.
On the edge of their fields, a thick line of trees traced along the He saw a light
move behind a window as he wearily reached the porch. “Uncle, it’s
Eragon. Let me in.” A small shutter slid back for a second, then the door
swung inward. Garrow stood with
his hand on the door. His worn clothes hung on him like rags on a stick frame.
A lean, hungry face with intense eyes gazed out from under graying hair. He
looked like a man who had been partly mummified before it was discovered that
he was still alive. “Roran’s sleeping,” was his answer to
Eragon’s inquiring glance. A lantern
flickered on a wood table so old that the grain stood up in tiny ridges like a
giant fingerprint. Near a woodstove were rows of cooking utensils tacked onto
the wall with homemade nails. A second door opened to the rest of the house.
The floor was made of boards polished smooth by years of tramping feet. Eragon pulled off
his pack and took out the meat. “What’s this? Did you buy meat?
Where did you get the money?” asked his uncle harshly as he saw the
wrapped packages. Eragon took a
breath before answering. “No, Horst bought it for us.” “You let him
pay for it? I told you before, I won’t beg for our food. If we
can’t feed ourselves, we might as well move into town. Before you can
turn around twice, they’ll be sending us used clothes and asking if
we’ll be able to get through the winter.” Garrow’s face paled
with anger. “I
didn’t accept charity,” snapped Eragon. “Horst agreed to let
me work off the debt this spring. He needs someone to help him because Albriech
is going away.” “And where
will you get the time to work for him? Are you going to ignore all the things
that need to be done here?” asked Garrow, forcing his voice down. Eragon hung his
bow and quiver on hooks beside the front door. “I don’t know how
I’ll do it,” he said irritably. “Besides, I found something
that could be worth some money.” He set the stone on the table. Garrow bowed over
it: the hungry look on his face became ravenous, and his fingers moved with a
strange twitch. “You found this in the Spine?” “Yes,”
said Eragon. He explained what had happened. “And to make matters worse,
I lost my best arrow. I’ll have to make more before long.” They
stared at the stone in the near darkness. “How was the
weather?” asked his uncle, lifting the stone. His hands tightened around
it like he was afraid it would suddenly disappear. “Cold,”
was Eragon’s reply. “It didn’t snow, but it froze each
night.” Garrow looked
worried by the news. “Tomorrow you’ll have to help Roran finish
harvesting the barley. If we can get the squash picked, too, the frost
won’t bother us.” He passed the stone to Eragon. “Here, keep
it. When the traders come, we’ll find out what it’s worth. Selling
it is probably the best thing to do. The less we’re involved with magic,
the better. . . . Why did Horst pay for the meat?” It took only a
moment for Eragon to explain his argument with Garrow shrugged.
“ Eragon swayed
blearily and said, “It’s good to be back.” Garrow’s
eyes softened, and he nodded. Eragon stumbled to his room, pushed the stone
under his bed, then fell onto the mattress.Home . For the first time
since before the hunt, he relaxed completely as sleep overtook him. DRAGONTALES At dawn the sun’s rays streamed
through the window, warming Eragon’s face. Rubbing his eyes, he sat up on
the edge of the bed. The pine floor was cold under his feet. He stretched his
sore legs and rubbed his back, yawning. Beside the bed was
a row of shelves covered with objects he had collected. There were twisted
pieces of wood, odd bits of shells, rocks that had broken to reveal shiny
interiors, and strips of dry grass tied into knots. His favorite item was a
root so convoluted he never tired of looking at it. The rest of the room was
bare, except for a small dresser and nightstand. He pulled on his
boots and stared at the floor, thinking. This was a special day. It was near
this very hour, sixteen years ago, that his mother, Selena, had come home to
Carvahall alone and pregnant. She had been gone for six years, living in the
cities. When she returned, she wore expensive clothes, and her hair was bound
by a net of pearls. She had sought out her brother, Garrow, and asked to stay
with him until the baby arrived. Within five months her son was born. Everyone
was shocked when Selena tearfully begged Garrow and Eragon still
remembered how he had felt when One other thing
bothered him: Who was his father? Selena had told no one, and whoever it might
be had never come looking for Eragon. He wished that he knew who it was, if
only to have a name. It would be nice to know his heritage. He sighed and went
to the nightstand, where he splashed his face, shivering as the water ran down
his neck. Refreshed, he retrieved the stone from under the bed and set it on a
shelf. The morning light caressed it, throwing a warm shadow on the wall. He touched
it one more time, then hurried to the kitchen, eager to see his family. Garrow
and Roran were already there, eating chicken. As Eragon greeted them, Roran
stood with a grin. Roran was two
years older than Eragon, muscular, sturdy, and careful with his movements. They
could not have been closer even if they had been real brothers. Roran smiled.
“I’m glad you’re back. How was the trip?” “Hard,”
replied Eragon. “Did Uncle tell you what happened?” He helped himself
to a piece of chicken, which he devoured hungrily. “No,”
said Roran, and the story was quickly told. At Roran’s insistence, Eragon
left his food to show him the stone. This elicited a satisfactory amount of
awe, but Roran soon asked nervously, “Were you able to talk with “No, there
wasn’t an opportunity after the argument with “You told
Horst?” said Roran incredulously. “That was private. If I wanted
everyone to know about it, I could have built a bonfire and used smoke signals
to communicate. If “Horst will
be discreet,” assured Eragon. “He won’t let anyone fall prey
to The sun was cold
and pale, providing little comfort. Under its watchful eye, the last of the
barley was stored in the barn. Next, they gathered prickly vined squash, then
the rutabagas, beets, peas, turnips, and beans, which they packed into the root
cellar. After hours of labor, they stretched their cramped muscles, pleased
that the harvest was finished. The following days
were spent pickling, salting, shelling, and preparing the food for winter. Nine days after
Eragon’s return, a vicious blizzard blew out of the mountains and settled
over the valley. The snow came down in great sheets, blanketing the countryside
in white. They only dared leave the house for firewood and to feed the animals,
for they feared getting lost in the howling wind and featureless landscape.
They spent their time huddled over the stove as gusts rattled the heavy window
shutters. Days later the storm finally passed, revealing an alien world of soft
white drifts. “I’m
afraid the traders may not come this year, with conditions this bad,”
said Garrow. “They’re late as it is. We’ll give them a chance
and wait before going to Carvahall. But if they don’t show soon,
we’ll have to buy any spare supplies from the townspeople.” His
countenance was resigned. They grew anxious
as the days crept by without sign of the traders. Talk was sparse, and
depression hung over the house. On the eighth
morning, Roran walked to the road and confirmed that the traders had not yet
passed. The day was spent readying for the trip into Carvahall, scrounging with
grim expressions for saleable items. That evening, out of desperation, Eragon
checked the road again. He found deep ruts cut into the snow, with numerous
hoofprints between them. Elated, he ran back to the house whooping, bringing
new life to their preparations. They packed their
surplus produce into the wagon before sunrise. Garrow put the year’s
money in a leather pouch that he carefully fastened to his belt. Eragon set the
wrapped stone between bags of grain so it would not roll when the wagon hit
bumps. After a hasty
breakfast, they harnessed the horses and cleared a path to the road. The
traders’ wagons had already broken the drifts, which sped their progress.
By In daylight, it
was a small earthy village filled with shouts and laughter. The traders had
made camp in an empty field on the outskirts of town. Groups of wagons, tents,
and fires were randomly spread across it, spots of color against the snow. The
troubadours’ four tents were garishly decorated. A steady stream of
people linked the camp to the village. Crowds churned
around a line of bright tents and booths clogging the main street. Horses
whinnied at the noise. The snow had been pounded flat, giving it a glassy
surface; elsewhere, bonfires had melted it. Roasted hazelnuts added a rich
aroma to the smells wafting around them. Garrow parked the
wagon and picketed the horses, then drew coins from his pouch. “Get
yourselves some treats. Roran, do what you want, only be at Horst’s in
time for supper. Eragon, bring that stone and come with me.” Eragon
grinned at Roran and pocketed the money, already planning how to spend it. Roran departed
immediately with a determined expression on his face. Garrow led Eragon into
the throng, shouldering his way through the bustle. Women were buying cloth,
while nearby their husbands examined a new latch, hook, or tool. Children ran
up and down the road, shrieking with excitement. Knives were displayed here,
spices there, and pots were laid out in shiny rows next to leather harnesses. Eragon stared at
the traders curiously. They seemed less prosperous than last year. Their
children had a frightened, wary look, and their clothes were patched. The gaunt
men carried swords and daggers with a new familiarity, and even the women had
poniards belted at their waists. What could
have happened to make them like this? And why are they so late?wondered Eragon. He remembered the
traders as being full of good cheer, but there was none of that now. Garrow
pushed down the street, searching for Merlock, a trader who specialized in odd
trinkets and pieces of jewelry. They found him
behind a booth, displaying brooches to a group of women. As each new piece was
revealed, exclamations of admiration followed. Eragon guessed that more than a
few purses would soon be depleted. Merlock seemed to flourish and grow every
time his wares were complimented. He wore a goatee, held himself with ease, and
seemed to regard the rest of the world with slight contempt. The excited group
prevented Garrow and Eragon from getting near the trader, so they settled on a
step and waited. As soon as Merlock was unoccupied, they hurried over. “And what
might you sirs want to look at?” asked Merlock. “An amulet or
trinket for a lady?” With a twirl he pulled out a delicately carved
silver rose of excellent workmanship. The polished metal caught Eragon’s
attention, and he eyed it appreciatively. The trader continued, “Not even
three crowns, though it has come all the way from the famed craftsmen of
Belatona.” Garrow spoke in a
quiet voice. “We aren’t looking to buy, but to sell.” Merlock
immediately covered the rose and looked at them with new interest. “I see.
Maybe, if this item is of any value, you would like to trade it for one or two
of these exquisite pieces.” He paused for a moment while Eragon and his
uncle stood uncomfortably, then continued, “You didbring the
object of consideration?” “We have it,
but we would rather show it to you elsewhere,” said Garrow in a firm
voice. Merlock raised an
eyebrow, but spoke smoothly. “In that case, let me invite you to my
tent.” He gathered up his wares and gently laid them in an iron-bound
chest, which he locked. Then he ushered them up the street and into the
temporary camp. They wound between the wagons to a tent removed from the rest
of the traders’. It was crimson at the top and sable at the bottom, with
thin triangles of colors stabbing into each other. Merlock untied the opening
and swung the flap to one side. Small trinkets and
strange pieces of furniture, such as a round bed and three seats carved from
tree stumps, filled the tent. A gnarled dagger with a ruby in the pommel rested
on a white cushion. Merlock closed the
flap and turned to them. “Please, seat yourselves.” When they had,
he said, “Now show me why we are meeting in private.” Eragon unwrapped
the stone and set it between the two men. Merlock reached for it with a gleam
in his eye, then stopped and asked, “May I?” When Garrow indicated
his approval, Merlock picked it up. He put the stone
in his lap and reached to one side for a thin box. Opened, it revealed a large
set of copper scales, which he set on the ground. After weighing the stone, he
scrutinized its surface under a jeweler’s glass, tapped it gently with a
wooden mallet, and drew the point of a tiny clear stone over it. He measured
its length and diameter, then recorded the figures on a slate. He considered
the results for a while. “Do you know what this is worth?” “No,”
admitted Garrow. His cheek twitched, and he shifted uncomfortably on the seat. Merlock grimaced.
“Unfortunately, neither do I. But I can tell you this much: the white
veins are the same material as the blue that surrounds them, only a different
color. What that material might be, though, I haven’t a clue. It’s
harder than any rock I have seen, harder even than diamond. Whoever shaped it
used tools I have never seen—or magic. Also, it’s hollow.” “What?”
exclaimed Garrow. An irritated edge
crept into Merlock’s voice. “Did you ever hear a rock sound like
this?” He grabbed the dagger from the cushion and slapped the stone with
the flat of the blade. A pure note filled the air, then faded away smoothly.
Eragon was alarmed, afraid that the stone had been damaged. Merlock tilted the
stone toward them. “You will find no scratches or blemishes where the
dagger struck. I doubt I could do anything to harm this stone, even if I took a
hammer to it.” Garrow crossed his
arms with a reserved expression. A wall of silence surrounded him. Eragon was
puzzled.I knew that the stone appeared in the Spine through magic, but made
by magic? What for and why? He blurted, “But what is it
worth?” “I
can’t tell you that,” said Merlock in a pained voice. “I am
sure there are people who would pay dearly to have it, but none of them are in
Carvahall. You would have to go to the southern cities to find a buyer. This is
a curiosity for most people—not an item to spend money on when practical
things are needed.” Garrow stared at
the tent ceiling like a gambler calculating the odds. “Will you buy
it?” The trader
answered instantly, “It’s not worth the risk. I might be able to
find a wealthy buyer during my spring travels, but I can’t be certain.
Even if I did, you wouldn’t be paid until I returned next year. No, you
will have to find someone else to trade with. I am curious, however . . . Why
did you insist on talking to me in private?” Eragon put the
stone away before answering. “Because,” he glanced at the man,
wondering if he would explode like Merlock gave him a
startled look. “Do you know why my fellow merchants and I were late this
year?” Eragon shook his
head. “Our
wanderings have been dogged with misfortune. Chaos seems to rule
Alagaësia. We could not avoid illness, attacks, and the most cursed black
luck. Because the Varden’s attacks have increased, Galbatorix has forced
cities to send more soldiers to the borders, men who are needed to combat the
Urgals. The brutes have been migrating southeast, toward the “Why
haven’t we heard of this?” cried Eragon. “Because,”
said Merlock grimly, “it only began a few months ago. Whole villages have
been forced to move because Urgals destroyed their fields and starvation
threatens.” “Nonsense,”
growled Garrow. “We haven’t seen any Urgals; the only one around
here has his horns mounted in Morn’s tavern.” Merlock arched an
eyebrow. “Maybe so, but this is a small village hidden by mountains.
It’s not surprising that you’ve escaped notice. However, I
wouldn’t expect that to last. I only mentioned this because strange things
are happening here as well if you found such a stone in the Spine.” With
that sobering statement, he bid them farewell with a bow and slight smile. Garrow headed back
to Carvahall with Eragon trailing behind. “What do you think?”
asked Eragon. “I’m
going to get more information before I make up my mind. Take the stone back to
the wagon, then do what you want. I’ll meet you for dinner at
Horst’s.” Eragon dodged
through the crowd and happily dashed back to the wagon. Trading would take his
uncle hours, time that he planned to enjoy fully. He hid the stone under the
bags, then set out into town with a cocky stride. He walked from one
booth to another, evaluating the goods with a buyer’s eye, despite his
meager supply of coins. When he talked with the merchants, they confirmed what
Merlock had said about the instability in Alagaësia. Over and over the
message was repeated: last year’s security has deserted us; new dangers
have appeared, and nothing is safe. Later in the day
he bought three sticks of malt candy and a small piping-hot cherry pie. The hot
food felt good after hours of standing in the snow. He licked the sticky syrup
from his fingers regretfully, wishing for more, then sat on the edge of a porch
and nibbled a piece of candy. Two boys from Carvahall wrestled nearby, but he
felt no inclination to join them. As the day
descended into late afternoon, the traders took their business into
people’s homes. Eragon was impatient for evening, when the troubadours
would come out to tell stories and perform tricks. He loved hearing about
magic, gods, and, if they were especially lucky, the Dragon Riders. Carvahall
had its own storyteller, Brom—a friend of Eragon’s—but his
tales grew old over the years, whereas the troubadours always had new ones that
he listened to eagerly. Eragon had just
broken off an icicle from the underside of the porch when he spotted The inside was hot
and filled with greasy smoke from sputtering tallow candles. The shiny-black
Urgal horns, their twisted span as great as his outstretched arms, were mounted
over the door. The bar was long and low, with a stack of staves on one end for
customers to carve. Morn tended the bar, his sleeves rolled up to his elbows.
The bottom half of his face was short and mashed, as if he had rested his chin
on a grinding wheel. People crowded solid oak tables and listened to two
traders who had finished their business early and had come in for beer. Morn looked up
from a mug he was cleaning. “Eragon! Good to see you. Where’s your
uncle?” “Buying,”
said Eragon with a shrug. “He’s going to be a while.” “And Roran,
is he here?” asked Morn as he swiped the cloth through another mug. “Yes, no sick
animals to keep him back this year.” “Good,
good.” Eragon gestured at
the two traders. “Who are they?” “Grain
buyers. They bought everyone’s seed at ridiculously low prices, and now
they’re telling wild stories, expecting us to believe them.” Eragon understood
why Morn was so upset.People need that money. We can’t get by without
it. “What kind of stories?” Morn snorted.
“They say the Varden have formed a pact with the Urgals and are massing
an army to attack us.Supposedly , it’s only through the grace of
our king that we’ve been protected for so long—as if Galbatorix
would care if we burned to the ground. . . . Go listen to them. I have enough
on my hands without explaining their lies.” The first trader
filled a chair with his enormous girth; his every movement caused it to protest
loudly. There was no hint of hair on his face, his pudgy hands were baby
smooth, and he had pouting lips that curled petulantly as he sipped from a
flagon. The second man had a florid face. The skin around his jaw was dry and corpulent,
filled with lumps of hard fat, like cold butter gone rancid. Contrasted with
his neck and jowls, the rest of his body was unnaturally thin. The first trader
vainly tried to pull back his expanding borders to fit within the chair. He
said, “No, no, you don’t understand. It is only through the
king’s unceasing efforts on your behalf that you are able to argue with
us in safety. If he, in all his wisdom, were to withdraw that support, woe unto
you!” Someone hollered,
“Right, why don’t you also tell us the Riders have returned and
you’ve each killed a hundred elves. Do you think we’re children to
believe in your tales? We can take care of ourselves.” The group
chuckled. The trader started
to reply when his thin companion intervened with a wave of his hand. Gaudy
jewels flashed on his fingers. “You misunderstand. We know the Empire
cannot care for each of us personally, as you may want, but it can keep Urgals
and other abominations from overrunning this,” he searched vaguely for
the right term, “place.” The trader
continued, “You’re angry with the Empire for treating people
unfairly, a legitimate concern, but a government cannot please everyone. There
will inevitably be arguments and conflicts. However, the majority of us have
nothing to complain about. Every country has some small group of malcontents
who aren’t satisfied with the balance of power.” “Yeah,”
called a woman, “if you’re willing to call the Varden small!” The fat man
sighed. “We already explained that the Varden have no interest in helping
you. That’s only a falsehood perpetuated by the traitors in an attempt to
disrupt the Empire and convince us that the real threat is inside—not
outside—our borders. All they want to do is overthrow the king and take
possession of our land. They have spies everywhere as they prepare to invade.
You never know who might be working for them.” Eragon did not
agree, but the traders’ words were smooth, and people were nodding. He
stepped forward and said, “How do you know this? I can say that clouds
are green, but that doesn’t mean it’s true. Prove you aren’t
lying.” The two men glared at him while the villagers waited silently for
the answer. The thin trader
spoke first. He avoided Eragon’s eyes. “Aren’t your children
taught respect? Or do you let boys challenge men whenever they want to?” The listeners
fidgeted and stared at Eragon. Then a man said, “Answer the
question.” “It’s
only common sense,” said the fat one, sweat beading on his upper lip. His
reply riled the villagers, and the dispute resumed. Eragon returned to
the bar with a sour taste in his mouth. He had never before met anyone who
favored the Empire and tore down its enemies. There was a deep-seated hatred of
the Empire in Carvahall, almost hereditary in nature. The Empire never helped
them during harsh years when they nearly starved, and its tax collectors were
heartless. He felt justified in disagreeing with the traders regarding the
king’s mercy, but he did speculate about the Varden. The Varden were a
rebel group that constantly raided and attacked the Empire. It was a mystery
who their leader was or who had formed them in the years following
Galbatorix’s rise to power over a century ago. The group had garnered
much sympathy as they eluded Galbatorix’s efforts to destroy them. Little
was known about the Varden except that if you were a fugitive and had to hide,
or if you hated the Empire, they would accept you. The only problem was finding
them. Morn leaned over
the bar and said, “Incredible, isn’t it? They’re worse than
vultures circling a dying animal. There’s going to be trouble if they
stay much longer.” “For us or
for them?” “Them,”
said Morn as angry voices filled the tavern. Eragon left when the argument
threatened to become violent. The door thudded shut behind him, cutting off the
voices. It was early evening, and the sun was sinking rapidly; the houses cast
long shadows on the ground. As Eragon headed down the street, he noticed Roran
and Roran said
something Eragon could not hear. “Have you
heard the traders’ news?” asked Eragon, following. Most of the
villagers were indoors, talking to traders or waiting until it was dark enough
for the troubadours to perform. “Yes.”
Roran seemed distracted. “What do you think of “I thought
it was obvious.” “There’ll
be blood between us when he finds out about Dinner at
Horst’s was hearty. The room was full of conversation and laughter. Sweet
cordials and heavy ales were consumed in copious amounts, adding to the
boisterous atmosphere. When the plates were empty, Horst’s guests left
the house and strolled to the field where the traders were camped. A ring of
poles topped with candles had been stuck into the ground around a large
clearing. Bonfires blazed in the background, painting the ground with dancing
shadows. The villagers slowly gathered around the circle and waited expectantly
in the cold. The troubadours
came tumbling out of their tents, dressed in tasseled clothing, followed by
older and more stately minstrels. The minstrels provided music and narration as
their younger counterparts acted out the stories. The first plays were pure
entertainment: bawdy and full of jokes, pratfalls, and ridiculous characters.
Later, however, when the candles sputtered in their sockets and everyone was
drawn together into a tight circle, the old storyteller Brom stepped forward. A
knotted white beard rippled over his chest, and a long black cape was wrapped
around his bent shoulders, obscuring his body. He spread his arms with hands
that reached out like talons and recited thus: “The sands of
time cannot be stopped. Years pass whether we will them or not . . . but we can
remember. What has been lost may yet live on in memories. That which you will
hear is imperfect and fragmented, yet treasure it, for without you it does not
exist. I give you now a memory that has been forgotten, hidden in the dreamy
haze that lies behind us.” His keen eyes
inspected their interested faces. His gaze lingered on Eragon last of all. “Before your
grandfathers’ fathers were born, and yea, even before their fathers, the
Dragon Riders were formed. To protect and guard was their mission, and for
thousands of years they succeeded. Their prowess in battle was unmatched, for
each had the strength of ten men. They were immortal unless blade or poison
took them. For good only were their powers used, and under their tutelage tall
cities and towers were built out of the living stone. While they kept peace,
the land flourished. It was a golden time. The elves were our allies, the
dwarves our friends. Wealth flowed into our cities, and men prospered. But weep
. . . for it could not last.” Brom looked down
silently. Infinite sadness resonated in his voice. “Though no
enemy could destroy them, they could not guard against themselves. And it came
to pass at the height of their power that a boy, Galbatorix by name, was born
in the “Through
their training he passed, exceeding all others in skill. Gifted with a sharp
mind and strong body, he quickly took his place among the Riders’ ranks.
Some saw his abrupt rise as dangerous and warned the others, but the Riders had
grown arrogant in their power and ignored caution. Alas, sorrow was conceived
that day. “So it was
that soon after his training was finished, Galbatorix took a reckless trip with
two friends. Far north they flew, night and day, and passed into the
Urgals’ remaining territory, foolishly thinking their new powers would
protect them. There on a thick sheet of ice, unmelted even in summer, they were
ambushed in their sleep. Though his friends and their dragons were butchered
and he suffered great wounds, Galbatorix slew his attackers. Tragically, during
the fight a stray arrow pierced his dragon’s heart. Without the arts to
save her, she died in his arms. Then were the seeds of madness planted.” The storyteller
clasped his hands and looked around slowly, shadows flickering across his worn
face. The next words came like the mournful toll of a requiem. “Alone,
bereft of much of his strength and half mad with loss, Galbatorix wandered
without hope in that desolate land, seeking death. It did not come to him,
though he threw himself without fear against any living thing. Urgals and other
monsters soon fled from his haunted form. During this time he came to realize
that the Riders might grant him another dragon. Driven by this thought, he
began the arduous journey, on foot, back through the Spine. Territory he had
soared over effortlessly on a dragon’s back now took him months to
traverse. He could hunt with magic, but oftentimes he walked in places where
animals did not travel. Thus when his feet finally left the mountains, he was
close to death. A farmer found him collapsed in the mud and summoned the
Riders. “Unconscious,
he was taken to their holdings, and his body healed. He slept for four days.
Upon awakening he gave no sign of his fevered mind. When he was brought before
a council convened to judge him, Galbatorix demanded another dragon. The
desperation of the request revealed his dementia, and the council saw him for
what he truly was. Denied his hope, Galbatorix, through the twisted mirror of
his madness, came to believe it was the Riders’ fault his dragon had died.
Night after night he brooded on that and formulated a plan to exact
revenge.” Brom’s words
dropped to a mesmerizing whisper. “He found a
sympathetic Rider, and there his insidious words took root. By persistent
reasoning and the use of dark secrets learned from a Shade, he inflamed the
Rider against their elders. Together they treacherously lured and killed an
elder. When the foul deed was done, Galbatorix turned on his ally and
slaughtered him without warning. The Riders found him, then, with blood dripping
from his hands. A scream tore from his lips, and he fled into the night. As he
was cunning in his madness, they could not find him. “For years
he hid in wastelands like a hunted animal, always watching for pursuers. His
atrocity was not forgotten, but over time searches ceased. Then through some
ill fortune he met a young Rider, Morzan—strong of body, but weak of
mind. Galbatorix convinced Morzan to leave a gate unbolted in the citadel
Ilirea, which is now called Urû’baen. Through this gate Galbatorix
entered and stole a dragon hatchling. “He and his
new disciple hid themselves in an evil place where the Riders dared not
venture. There Morzan entered into a dark apprenticeship, learning secrets and
forbidden magic that should never have been revealed. When his instruction was
finished and Galbatorix’s black dragon, Shruikan, was fully grown,
Galbatorix revealed himself to the world, with Morzan at his side. Together
they fought any Rider they met. With each kill their strength grew. Twelve of
the Riders joined Galbatorix out of desire for power and revenge against
perceived wrongs. Those twelve, with Morzan, became the Thirteen Forsworn. The
Riders were unprepared and fell beneath the onslaught. The elves, too, fought
bitterly against Galbatorix, but they were overthrown and forced to flee to
their secret places, from whence they come no more. “Only Vrael,
leader of the Riders, could resist Galbatorix and the Forsworn. Ancient and
wise, he struggled to save what he could and keep the remaining dragons from
falling to his enemies. In the last battle, before the gates of “Then as
power rushed through his veins, Galbatorix anointed himself king over all
Alagaësia. “And from
that day, he has ruled us.” With the
completion of the story, Brom shuffled away with the troubadours. Eragon
thought he saw a tear shining on his cheek. People murmured quietly to each
other as they departed. Garrow said to Eragon and Roran, “Consider
yourselves fortunate. I have heard this tale only twice in my life. If the
Empire knew that Brom had recited it, he would not live to see a new
month.” The evening after their return from
Carvahall, Eragon decided to test the stone as Merlock had. Alone in his room,
he set it on his bed and laid three tools next to it. He started with a wooden
mallet and lightly tapped the stone. It produced a subtle ringing. Satisfied,
he picked up the next tool, a heavy leather hammer. A mournful peal
reverberated when it struck. Lastly, he pounded a small chisel against it. The
metal did not chip or scratch the stone, but it produced the clearest sound
yet. As the final note died away, he thought he heard a faint squeak. Merlock said
the stone was hollow; there could be something of value inside. I don’t
know how to open it, though. There must have been a good reason for someone to
shape it, but whoever sent the stone into the Spine hasn’t taken the
trouble to retrieve it or doesn’t know where it is. But I don’t
believe that a magician with enough power to transport the stone wouldn’t
be able to find it again. So was I meant to have it?He could not answer the question.
Resigned to an unsolvable mystery, he picked up the tools and returned the
stone to its shelf. That night he was
abruptly roused from sleep. He listened carefully. All was quiet. Uneasy, he
slid his hand under the mattress and grasped his knife. He waited a few
minutes, then slowly sank back to sleep. A squeak pierced
the silence, tearing him back to wakefulness. He rolled out of bed and yanked
the knife from its sheath. Fumbling with a tinderbox, he lit a candle. The door
to his room was closed. Though the squeak was too loud for a mouse or rat, he
still checked under the bed. Nothing. He sat on the edge of the mattress and
rubbed the sleep from his eyes. Another squeak filled the air, and he started
violently. Where was the
noise was coming from? Nothing could be in the floor or walls; they were solid
wood. The same went for his bed, and he would have noticed if anything had
crawled into his straw mattress during the night. His eyes settled on the
stone. He took it off the shelf and absently cradled it as he studied the room.
A squeak rang in his ears and reverberated through his fingers; it came from
the stone. The stone had
given him nothing but frustration and anger, and now it would not even let him
sleep! It ignored his furious glare and sat solidly, occasionally peeping. Then
it gave one very loud squeak and fell silent. Eragon warily put it away and got
back under the sheets. Whatever secret the stone held, it would have to wait
until morning. The moon was shining
through his window when he woke again. The stone was rocking rapidly on the
shelf, knocking against the wall. It was bathed in cool moonlight that bleached
its surface. Eragon jumped out of bed, knife in hand. The motion stopped, but
he remained tense. Then the stone started squeaking and rocking faster than
ever. With an oath, he
began dressing. He did not care how valuable the stone might be; he was going
to take it far away and bury it. The rocking stopped; the stone became quiet.
It quivered, then rolled forward and dropped onto the floor with a loud thump.
He inched toward the door in alarm as the stone wobbled toward him. Suddenly a crack
appeared on the stone. Then another and another. Transfixed, Eragon leaned
forward, still holding the knife. At the top of the stone, where all the cracks
met, a small piece wobbled, as if it were balanced on something, then rose and
toppled to the floor. After another series of squeaks, a small dark head poked
out of the hole, followed by a weirdly angled body. Eragon gripped the knife
tighter and held very still. Soon the creature was all the way out of the
stone. It stayed in place for a moment, then skittered into the moonlight. Eragon recoiled in
shock. Standing in front of him, licking off the membrane that encased it, was
a dragon. AWAKENING The dragon was no longer than his
forearm, yet it was dignified and noble. Its scales were deep sapphire blue,
the same color as the stone. But not a stone, he realized, an egg. The dragon
fanned its wings; they were what had made it appear so contorted. The wings
were several times longer than its body and ribbed with thin fingers of bone
that extended from the wing’s front edge, forming a line of widely spaced
talons. The dragon’s head was roughly triangular. Two diminutive white
fangs curved down out of its upper jaw. They looked very sharp. Its claws were
also white, like polished ivory, and slightly serrated on the inside curve. A
line of small spikes ran down the creature’s spine from the base of its
head to the tip of its tail. A hollow where its neck and shoulders joined
created a larger-than-normal gap between the spikes. Eragon shifted
slightly, and the dragon’s head snapped around. Hard, ice-blue eyes fixed
on him. He kept very still. It might be a formidable enemy if it decided to
attack. The dragon lost
interest in Eragon and awkwardly explored the room, squealing as it bumped into
a wall or furniture. With a flutter of wings, it leapt onto the bed and crawled
to his pillow, squeaking. Its mouth was open pitifully, like a young
bird’s, displaying rows of pointed teeth. Eragon sat cautiously on the
end of the bed. The dragon smelled his hand, nibbled his sleeve. He pulled his
arm back. A smile tugged at
Eragon’s lips as he looked at the small creature. Tentatively, he reached
out with his right hand and touched its flank. A blast of icy energy surged
into his hand and raced up his arm, burning in his veins like liquid fire. He
fell back with a wild cry. An iron clang filled his ears, and he heard a
soundless scream of rage. Every part of his body seared with pain. He struggled
to move, but was unable to. After what seemed like hours, warmth seeped back
into his limbs, leaving them tingling. Shivering uncontrollably, he pushed
himself upright. His hand was numb, his fingers paralyzed. Alarmed, he watched
as the middle of his palm shimmered and formed a diffused white oval. The skin
itched and burned like a spider bite. His heart pounded frantically. Eragon blinked,
trying to understand what had occurred. Something brushed against his
consciousness, like a finger trailing over his skin. He felt it again, but this
time it solidified into a tendril of thought through which he could feel a
growing curiosity. It was as if an invisible wall surrounding his thoughts had
fallen away, and he was now free to reach out with his mind. He was afraid that
without anything to hold him back, he would float out of his body and be unable
to return, becoming a spirit of the ether. Scared, he pulled away from the
contact. The new sense vanished as if he had closed his eyes. He glared
suspiciously at the motionless dragon. A scaly leg
scraped against his side, and he jerked back. But the energy did not shock him
again. Puzzled, he rubbed the dragon’s head with his right hand. A light
tingling ran up his arm. The dragon nuzzled him, arching its back like a cat.
He slid a finger over its thin wing membranes. They felt like old parchment,
velvety and warm, but still slightly damp. Hundreds of slender veins pulsed
through them. Again the tendril
touched his mind, but this time, instead of curiosity, he sensed an
overpowering, ravenous hunger. He got up with a sigh. This was a dangerous
animal, of that he was sure. Yet it seemed so helpless crawling on his bed, he
could only wonder if there was any harm in keeping it. The dragon wailed in a
reedy tone as it looked for food. Eragon quickly scratched its head to keep it
quiet.I’ll think about this later, he decided, and left the
room, carefully closing the door. Returning with two
strips of dried meat, he found the dragon sitting on the windowsill, watching
the moon. He cut the meat into small squares and offered one to the dragon. It
smelled the square cautiously, then jabbed its head forward like a snake and
snatched the meat from his fingers, swallowing it whole with a peculiar jerk.
The dragon prodded Eragon’s hand for more food. He fed it, careful
to keep his fingers out of the way. By the time there was only one square left,
the dragon’s belly was bulging. He proffered the last piece; the dragon
considered it for a moment, then lazily snapped it up. Done eating, it crawled
onto his arm and curled against his chest. Then it snorted, a puff of dark
smoke rising from its nostrils. Eragon looked at it with wonder. Just when he
thought the dragon was asleep, a low humming came from its vibrating throat.
Gently, he carried it to the bed and set it by his pillow. The dragon, eyes
closed, wrapped its tail around the bedpost contentedly. Eragon lay next to it,
flexing his hand in the near darkness. He faced a painful
dilemma: By raising a dragon, he could become a Rider. Myths and stories about
Riders were treasured, and being one would automatically place him among those
legends. However, if the Empire discovered the dragon, he and his family would
be put to death unless he joined the king. No one could—or
would—help them. The simplest solution was just to kill the dragon, but
the idea was repugnant, and he rejected it. Dragons were too revered for him to
even consider that.Besides, what could betray us? he thought.We
live in a remote area and have done nothing to draw attention. The problem was
convincing Garrow and Roran to let him keep the dragon. Neither of them would
care to have a dragon around.I could raise it in secret. In a month or two
it will be too large for Garrow to get rid of, but will he accept it? Even if
he does, can I get enough food for the dragon while it’s hiding?
It’s no larger than a small cat, but it ate an entire handful of meat! I
suppose it’ll be able to hunt for itself eventually, but how long until
then? Will it be able to survive the cold outside? All the same, he wanted
the dragon. The more he thought about it, the surer he was. However things
might work out with Garrow, Eragon would do everything he could to protect it.
Determined, he fell asleep with the dragon cradled against him. When dawn came,
the dragon was sitting atop his bedpost, like an ancient sentinel welcoming the
new day. Eragon marveled at its color. He had never seen such a clear, hard
blue. Its scales were like hundreds of small gemstones. He noticed that the
white oval on his palm, where he had touched the dragon, had a silvery sheen.
He hoped he could hide it by keeping his hands dirty. The dragon
launched off the post and glided to the floor. Eragon gingerly picked it up and
left the quiet house, pausing to grab meat, several leather strips, and as many
rags as he could carry. The crisp morning was beautiful; a fresh layer of snow
covered the farm. He smiled as the small creature looked around with interest from
the safety of his arms. Hurrying across
the fields, he walked silently into the dark forest, searching for a safe place
for the dragon to stay. Eventually he found a rowan tree standing alone on a
barren knoll, its branches snow-tipped gray fingers that reached toward the
sky. He set the dragon down by the base of the trunk and shook the leather onto
the ground. With a few deft
movements, he made a noose and slipped it over the dragon’s head as it
explored the snowy clumps surrounding the tree. The leather was worn, but it
would hold. He watched the dragon crawl around, then untied the noose from its
neck and fashioned a makeshift harness for its legs so the dragon would not
strangle itself. Next he gathered an armful of sticks and built a crude hut
high in the branches, layering the inside with rags and stashing the meat. Snow
fell on his face as the tree swayed. He hung more rags over the front of the
shelter to keep heat inside. Pleased, he surveyed his work. “Time to
show you your new home,” he said, and lifted the dragon up into the
branches. It wriggled, trying to get free, then clambered into the hut, where
it ate a piece of meat, curled up, and blinked coyly at him.
“You’ll be fine as long as you stay in here,” he instructed.
The dragon blinked again. Sure that it had
not understood him, Eragon groped with his mind until he felt the
dragon’s consciousness. Again he had the terrible feeling ofopenness
—of a space so large it pressed down on him like a heavy blanket.
Summoning his strength, he focused on the dragon and tried to impress on it one
idea:Stay here. The dragon stopped moving and cocked its head at him.
He pushed harder:Stay here. A dim acknowledgment came tentatively
through the link, but Eragon wondered if it really understood.After all,
it’s only an animal. He retreated from the contact with relief and
felt the safety of his own mind envelop him. Eragon left the
tree, casting glances backward. The dragon stuck its head out of the shelter
and watched with large eyes as he left. After a hurried
walk home, he sneaked back into his room to dispose of the egg fragments. He
was sure Garrow and Roran would not notice the egg’s absence—it had
faded from their thoughts after they learned it could not be sold. When his
family got up, Roran mentioned that he had heard some noises during the night
but, to Eragon’s relief, did not pursue the issue. Eragon’s
enthusiasm made the day go by quickly. The mark on his hand proved easy to
hide, so he soon stopped worrying about it. Before long he headed back to the
rowan, carrying sausages he had pilfered from the cellar. With apprehension, he
approached the tree.Is the dragon able to survive outside in winter? His fears were
groundless. The dragon was perched on a branch, gnawing on something between
its front legs. It started squeaking excitedly when it saw him. He was pleased
to see that it had remained in the tree, above the reach of large predators. As
soon as he dropped the sausages at the base of the trunk, the dragon glided
down. While it voraciously tore apart the food, Eragon examined the shelter.
All the meat he had left was gone, but the hut was intact, and tufts of
feathers littered the floor.Good. It can get its own food. It struck him that
he did not know if the dragon was a he or a she. He lifted and turned it over,
ignoring its squeals of displeasure, but was unable to find any distinguishing
marks.It seems like it won’t give up any secrets without a struggle. He spent a long
time with the dragon. He untied it, set it on his shoulder, and went to explore
the woods. The snow-laden trees watched over them like solemn pillars of a
great cathedral. In that isolation, Eragon showed the dragon what he knew about
the forest, not caring if it understood his meaning. It was the simple act of
sharing that mattered. He talked to it continuously. The dragon gazed back at
him with bright eyes, drinking in his words. For a while he just sat with it
resting in his arms and watched it with wonder, still stunned by recent events.
Eragon started for home at sunset, conscious of two hard blue eyes drilling
into his back, indignant at being left behind. That night he
brooded about all the things that could happen to a small and unprotected
animal. Thoughts of ice storms and vicious animals tormented him. It took hours
for him to find sleep. His dreams were of foxes and black wolves tearing at the
dragon with bloody teeth. In the sunrise
glow, Eragon ran from the house with food and scraps of cloth—extra
insulation for the shelter. He found the dragon awake and safe, watching the
sunrise from high in the tree. He fervently thanked all the gods, known and
unknown. The dragon came down to the ground as he approached and leapt into his
arms, huddling close to his chest. The cold had not harmed it, but it seemed
frightened. A puff of dark smoke blew out of its nostrils. He stroked it
comfortingly and sat with his back to the rowan, murmuring softly. He kept
still as the dragon buried its head in his coat. After a while it crawled out
of his embrace and onto his shoulder. He fed it, then wrapped the new rags
around the hut. They played together for a time, but Eragon had to return to
the house before long. A smooth routine
was quickly established. Every morning Eragon ran out to the tree and gave the
dragon breakfast before hurrying back. During the day he attacked his chores
until they were finished and he could visit the dragon again. Both Garrow and
Roran noted his behavior and asked why he spent so much time outside. Eragon
just shrugged and started checking to make sure he was not followed to the
tree. After the first
few days he stopped worrying that a mishap would befall the dragon. Its growth
was explosive; it would soon be safe from most dangers. The dragon doubled in
size in the first week. Four days later it was as high as his knee. It no
longer fit inside the hut in the rowan, so Eragon was forced to build a hidden
shelter on the ground. The task took him three days. When the dragon
was a fortnight old, Eragon was compelled to let it roam free because it needed
so much food. The first time he untied it, only the force of his will kept it
from following him back to the farm. Every time it tried, he pushed it away
with his mind until it learned to avoid the house and its other inhabitants. And he impressed
on the dragon the importance of hunting only in the Spine, where there was less
chance of being seen. Farmers would notice if game started disappearing from The mental contact
he shared with the dragon waxed stronger each day. He found that although it
did not comprehend words, he could communicate with it through images or
emotions. It was an imprecise method, however, and he was often misunderstood.
The range at which they could touch each other’s thoughts expanded
rapidly. Soon Eragon could contact the dragon anywhere within three leagues. He
often did so, and the dragon, in turn, would lightly brush against his mind.
These mute conversations filled his working hours. There was always a small
part of him connected to the dragon, ignored at times, but never forgotten.
When he talked with people, the contact was distracting, like a fly buzzing in
his ear. As the dragon
matured, its squeaks deepened to a roar and the humming became a low rumble,
yet the dragon did not breathe fire, which concerned him. He had seen it blow
smoke when it was upset, but there was never a hint of flame. When the month
ended, Eragon’s elbow was level with the dragon’s shoulder. In that
brief span, it had transformed from a small, weak animal into a powerful beast.
Its hard scales were as tough as chain-mail armor, its teeth like daggers. Eragon took long
walks in the evening with the dragon padding beside him. When they found a
clearing, he would settle against a tree and watch the dragon soar through the
air. He loved to see it fly and regretted that it was not yet big enough to
ride. He often sat beside the dragon and rubbed its neck, feeling sinews and
corded muscles flex under his hands. Despite
Eragon’s efforts, the forest around the farm filled with signs of the
dragon’s existence. It was impossible to erase all the huge four-clawed
footprints sunk deep in the snow, and he refused even to try to hide the giant
dung heaps that were becoming far too common. The dragon had rubbed against
trees, stripping off the bark, and had sharpened its claws on dead logs,
leaving gashes inches deep. If Garrow or Roran went too far beyond the
farm’s boundaries, they would discover the dragon. Eragon could imagine no
worse way for the truth to come out, so he decided to preempt it by explaining
everything to them. He wanted to do
two things first, though: give the dragon a suitable name and learn more about
dragons in general. To that end he needed to talk with Brom, master of epics
and legends—the only places where dragonlore survived. So when Roran went
to get a chisel repaired in Carvahall, Eragon volunteered to go with him. The evening
before they left, Eragon went to a small clearing in the forest and called the
dragon with his mind. After a moment he saw a fast-moving speck in the dusky
sky. The dragon dived toward him, pulled up sharply, then leveled off above the
trees. He heard a low-pitched whistle as air rushed over its wings. It banked
slowly to his left and spiraled gently down to the ground. The dragon
back-flapped for balance with a deep, muffledthwump as it landed. Eragon opened his
mind, still uncomfortable with the strange sensation, and told the dragon that
he was leaving. It snorted with unease. He attempted to soothe it with a
calming mental picture, but the dragon whipped its tail, unsatisfied. He rested
his hand on its shoulder and tried to radiate peace and serenity. Scales bumped
under his fingers as he patted it gently. A single word rang
in his head, deep and clear. Eragon. It was solemn and
sad, as if an unbreakable pact were being sealed. He stared at the dragon and a
cold tingle ran down his arm. Eragon. A hard knot formed
in his stomach as unfathomable sapphire eyes gazed back at him. For the first
time he did not think of the dragon as an animal. It was something else,
something . . . different. He raced home, trying to escape the dragon.My
dragon. Eragon. TEA FORTWO Roran and Eragon parted at the
outskirts of Carvahall. Eragon walked slowly to Brom’s house, engrossed
in his thoughts. He stopped at the doorstep and raised his hand to knock. A voice rasped,
“What do you want, boy?” He whirled around.
Behind him Brom leaned on a twisted staff embellished with strange carvings. He
wore a brown hooded robe like a friar. A pouch hung from the scuffed leather
belt clasped around his waist. Above his white beard, a proud eagle nose hooked
over his mouth and dominated his face. He peered at Eragon with deep-set eyes
shadowed by a gnarled brow and waited for his reply. “To get
information,” Eragon said. “Roran is getting a chisel fixed and I
had free time, so I came to see if you could answer a few questions.” The old man
grunted and reached for the door. Eragon noticed a gold ring on his right hand.
Light glinted off a sapphire, highlighting a strange symbol carved on its face.
“You might as well come in; we’ll be talking awhile. Your questions
never seem to end.” Inside, the house was darker than charcoal, an acrid
smell heavy in the air. “Now, for a light.” Eragon heard the old
man move around, then a low curse as something crashed to the floor. “Ah,
here we go.” A white spark flashed; a flame wavered into existence. Brom stood with a
candle before a stone fireplace. Stacks of books surrounded a high-backed,
deeply carved wooden chair that faced the mantel; the four legs were shaped
like eagle claws, and the seat and back were padded with leather embossed with
a swirling rose pattern. A cluster of lesser chairs held piles of scrolls. Ink
pots and pens were scattered across a writing desk. “Make room for
yourself, but by the lost kings, becareful . This stuff is
valuable.” Eragon stepped
over pages of parchment covered with angular runes. He gently lifted cracking
scrolls off a chair and placed them on the floor. A cloud of dust flew into the
air as he sat. He stifled a sneeze. Brom bent down and
lit the fire with his candle. “Good! Nothing like sitting by a fire for
conversation.” He threw back his hood to reveal hair that was not white,
but silver, then hung a kettle over the flames and settled into the high-backed
chair. “Now, what
do you want?” He addressed Eragon roughly, but not unkindly. “Well,”
said Eragon, wondering how best to approach the subject, “I keep hearing
about the Dragon Riders and their supposed accomplishments. Most everyone seems
to want them to return, but I’ve never heard tell of how they were
started, where the dragons came from, or what made the Riders
special—aside from the dragons.” “A vast
subject to tell about,” grumbled Brom. He peered at Eragon alertly.
“If I told you their whole story, we would still be sitting here when
winter comes again. It will have to be reduced to a manageable length. But
before we start properly, I need my pipe.” Eragon waited
patiently as Brom tamped down the tobacco. He liked Brom. The old man was
irascible at times, but he never seemed to mind taking time for Eragon. Eragon
had once asked him where he came from, and Brom had laughed, saying, “A
village much like Carvahall, only not quite as interesting.” Curiosity
aroused, Eragon asked his uncle. But Garrow could only tell him that Brom had
bought a house in Carvahall nearly fifteen years ago and had lived there
quietly ever since. Brom used a
tinderbox to light the pipe. He puffed a few times, then said, “There . .
. we won’t have to stop, except for the tea. Now, about
the Riders, or the “Dragons
have no beginning, unless it lies with the creation of Alagaësia itself.
And if they have an end, it will be when this world perishes, for they suffer
as the land does. They, the dwarves, and a few others are the true inhabitants
of this land. They lived here before all others, strong and proud in their
elemental glory. Their world was unchanging until the first elves sailed over
the sea on their silver ships.” “Where did
the elves come from?” interrupted Eragon. “And why are they called
the fair folk? Do they really exist?” Brom scowled.
“Do you want your original questions answered or not? They won’t be
if you want to explore every obscure piece of knowledge.” “Sorry,”
said Eragon. He dipped his head and tried to look contrite. “No,
you’re not,” said Brom with some amusement. He shifted his gaze to
the fire and watched it lick the underside of the kettle. “If you must
know, elves are not legends, and they are called the fair folk because they are
more graceful than any of the other races. They come from what they call
Alalea, though none but they know what, or even where, it is. “Now,”
he glared from under his bushy eyebrows to make sure there would be no more
interruptions, “the elves were a proud race then, and strong in magic. At
first they regarded dragons as mere animals. From that belief rose a deadly
mistake. A brash elven youth hunted down a dragon, as he would a stag, and
killed it. Outraged, the dragons ambushed and slaughtered the elf. Unfortunately,
the bloodletting did not stop there. The dragons massed together and attacked
the entire elven nation. Dismayed by the terrible misunderstanding, the elves
tried to end the hostilities, but couldn’t find a way to communicate with
the dragons. “Thus, to greatly
abbreviate a complicated series of occurrences, there was a very long and very
bloody war, which both sides later regretted. At the beginning the elves fought
only to defend themselves, for they were reluctant to escalate the fighting,
but the dragons’ ferocity eventually forced them to attack for their own
survival. This lasted for five years and would have continued for much longer
if an elf called Eragon hadn’t found a dragon egg.” Eragon blinked
in surprise. “Ah, I see you didn’t know of your namesake,”
said Brom. “No.”
The teakettle whistled stridently.Why was I named after an elf? “Then you
should find this all the more interesting,” said Brom. He hooked the
kettle out of the fire and poured boiling water into two cups. Handing one to
Eragon, he warned, “These leaves don’t need to steep long, so drink
it quickly before it gets too strong.” Eragon tried a sip, but scalded
his tongue. Brom set his own cup aside and continued smoking the pipe. “No one
knows why that egg was abandoned. Some say the parents were killed in an elven
attack. Others believe the dragons purposefully left it there. Either way,
Eragon saw the value of raising a friendly dragon. He cared for it secretly
and, in the custom of the ancient language, named him “At first
the Riders were intended merely as a means of communication between the elves
and dragons. However, as time passed, their worth was recognized and they were
given ever more authority. Eventually they took the island Vroengard for their
home and built a city on it— “Yes,”
said Eragon absently. It seemed like an incredible coincidence that he had been
named after the first Rider. For some reason his name did not feel the same
anymore. “What doesEragon mean?” “I
don’t know,” said Brom. “It’s very old. I doubt anyone
remembers except the elves, and fortune would have to smile greatly before you
talked with one. It is a good name to have, though; you should be proud of it.
Not everyone has one so honorable.” Eragon brushed the
matter from his mind and focused on what he had learned from Brom; there was
something missing. “I don’t understand. Where were we when the
Riders were created?” “We?”
asked Brom, raising an eyebrow. “You know,
all of us.” Eragon waved his hands vaguely. “Humans in
general.” Brom laughed.
“We are no more native to this land than the elves. It took our ancestors
another three centuries to arrive here and join the Riders.” “That
can’t be,” protested Eragon. “We’ve always lived in “That might
be true for a few generations, but beyond that, no. It isn’t even true
for you, Eragon,” said Brom gently. “Though you consider yourself
part of Garrow’s family, and rightly so, your sire was not from here. Ask
around and you’ll find many people who haven’t been here that long.
This valley is old and hasn’t always belonged to us.” Eragon scowled and
gulped at the tea. It was still hot enough to burn his throat. This was his
home, regardless of who his father was! “What happened to the dwarves
after the Riders were destroyed?” “No one really
knows. They fought with the Riders through the first few battles, but when it
became clear Galbatorix was going to win, they sealed all the known entrances
to their tunnels and disappeared underground. As far as I know, not one has
been seen since.” “And the
dragons?” he asked. “What of them? Surely they weren’t all
killed.” Brom answered
sorrowfully, “That is the greatest mystery in Alagaësia nowadays:
How many dragons survived Galbatorix’s murderous slaughter? He spared
those who agreed to serve him, but only the twisted dragons of the Forsworn
would assist his madness. If any dragons aside from Shruikan are still alive,
they have hidden themselves so they will never be found by the Empire.” So wheredidmy dragon come from?wondered
Eragon. “Were the Urgals here when the elves came to
Alagaësia?” he asked. “No, they
followed the elves across the sea, like ticks seeking blood. They were one of
the reasons the Riders became valued for their battle prowess and ability to
keep the peace. . . . Much can be learned from this history. It’s a pity
the king makes it a delicate subject,” reflected Brom. “Yes, I
heard your story the last time I was in town.” “ Eragon waited
until Brom’s face mellowed before he dared ask, “How big were the
dragons?” A dark plume of
smoke swirled above Brom like a miniature thunderstorm. “Larger than a
house. Even the small ones had wingspans over a hundred feet; they never
stopped growing. Some of the ancient ones, before the Empire killed them, could
have passed for large hills.” Dismay swept
through Eragon.How can I hide my dragon in the years to come? He raged
silently, but kept his voice calm. “When did they mature?” “Well,”
said Brom, scratching his chin, “they couldn’t breathe fire until
they were around five to six months old, which was about when they could mate.
The older a dragon was, the longer it could breathe fire. Some of them could
keep at it for minutes.” Brom blew a smoke ring and watched it float up
to the ceiling. “I heard
that their scales shone like gems.” Brom leaned
forward and growled, “You heard right. They came in every color and
shade. It was said that a group of them looked like a living rainbow,
constantly shifting and shimmering. But who told you that?” Eragon froze for a
second, then lied, “A trader.” “What was
his name?” asked Brom. His tangled eyebrows met in a thick white line;
the wrinkles deepened on his forehead. Unnoticed, the pipe smoldered out. Eragon pretended
to think. “I don’t know. He was talking in Morn’s, but I
never found out who he was.” “I wish you
had,” muttered Brom. “He also
said a Rider could hear his dragon’s thoughts,” said Eragon
quickly, hoping that the fictitious trader would protect him from suspicion. Brom’s eyes
narrowed. Slowly he took out a tinderbox and struck the flint. Smoke rose, and
he took a long pull from the pipe, exhaling slowly. In a flat voice he said,
“He was wrong. It isn’t in any of the stories, and I know them all.
Did he say anything else?” Eragon shrugged.
“No.” Brom was too interested in the trader for him to continue the
falsehood. Casually he inquired, “Did dragons live very long?” Brom did not
respond at once. His chin sank to his chest while his fingers tapped the pipe
thoughtfully, light reflecting off his ring. “Sorry, my mind was
elsewhere. Yes, a dragon will live for quite a while, forever, in fact, as long
as it isn’t killed and its Rider doesn’t die.” “How does
anyone know that?” objected Eragon. “If dragons die when their
Riders do, they could only live to be sixty or seventy. You said during your .
. . narration that Riders lived for hundreds of years, but that’s
impossible.” It troubled him to think of outliving his family and
friends. A quiet smile
curled Brom’s lips as he said slyly, “What is possible is
subjective. Some would say that you cannot travel through the Spine and live,
yet you do. It’s a matter of perspective. You must be very wise to know
so much at such a young age.” Eragon flushed, and the old man chuckled.
“Don’t be angry; you can’t be expected to know such things.
You forget that the dragons were magical—they affected everything around
them in strange ways. The Riders were closest to them and experienced this the
most. The most common side effect was an extended life. Our king has lived long
enough to make that apparent, but most people attribute it to his own magical
abilities. There were also other, less noticeable changes. All the Riders were
stronger of body, keener of mind, and truer of sight than normal men. Along
with this, a human Rider would slowly acquire pointed ears, though they were
never as prominent as an elf’s.” Eragon had to stop
his hand from reaching up to feel the tips of his ears.How else will this
dragon change my life? Not only has it gotten inside my head, but it’s
altering my body as well! “Were dragons very smart?” “Didn’t
you pay attention to what I told you earlier!” demanded Brom. “How
could the elves form agreements and peace treaties with dumb brutes? They were
as intelligent as you or I.” “But they
were animals,” persisted Eragon. Brom snorted.
“They were no more animals than we are. For some reason people praise
everything the Riders did, yet ignore the dragons, assuming that they were
nothing more than an exotic means to get from one town to another. They
weren’t. The Riders’ great deeds were only possible because of the
dragons. How many men would draw their swords if they knew a giant
fire-breathing lizard—one with more natural cunning and wisdom than even
a king could hope for—would soon be there to stop the violence?
Hmm?” He blew another smoke ring and watched it waft away. “Did you
ever see one?” “Nay,”
said Brom, “it was long before my time.” And now for a
name.“I’ve
been trying to recall the name of a certain dragon, but it keeps eluding me. I
think I heard it when the traders were in Carvahall, but I’m not sure.
Could you help me?” Brom shrugged and quickly
listed a stream of names. “There was Jura, Hírador, and
Fundor—who fought the giant sea snake. Galzra, Briam, Ohen the Strong,
Gretiem, Beroan, Roslarb . . .” He added many others. At the very end, he
uttered so softly Eragon almost did not hear, “. . . and Saphira.”
Brom quietly emptied his pipe. “Was it any of those?” “I’m
afraid not,” said Eragon. Brom had given him much to think about, and it
was getting late. “Well, Roran’s probably finished with Horst. I
should get back, though I’d rather not.” Brom raised an
eyebrow. “What, is that it? I expected to be answering your questions
until he came looking for you. No queries about dragon battle tactics or
requests for descriptions of breathtaking aerial combat? Are we done?” “For
now,” laughed Eragon. “I learned what I wanted to and more.”
He stood and Brom followed. “Very well,
then.” He ushered Eragon to the door. “Goodbye. Take care. And
don’t forget, if you remember who that trader was, tell me.” “I will.
Thank you.” Eragon stepped into the glaring winter sunlight, squinting.
He slowly paced away, pondering what he had heard. On the way home Roran said,
“There was a stranger from Therinsford at Horst’s today.” “What’s
his name?” asked Eragon. He sidestepped a patch of ice and continued
walking at a brisk pace. His cheeks and eyes burned from the cold. “Dempton. He
came here to have Horst forge him some sockets,” said Roran. His stocky
legs plowed through a drift, clearing the way for Eragon. “Doesn’t
Therinsford have its own smith?” “Yes,”
replied Roran, “but he isn’t skilled enough.” He glanced at
Eragon. With a shrug he added, “Dempton needs the sockets for his mill.
He’s expanding it and offered me a job. If I accept, I’ll leave
with him when he picks up the sockets.” Millers worked all
year. During winter they ground whatever people brought them, but in harvest
season they bought grain and sold it as flour. It was hard, dangerous work;
workers often lost fingers or hands to the giant millstones. “Are you
going to tell Garrow?” asked Eragon. “Yes.”
A grimly amused smile played across Roran’s face. “What for?
You know what he thinks about us going away. It’ll only cause trouble if
you say anything. Forget about it so we can eat tonight’s dinner in
peace.” “I
can’t. I’m going to take the job.” Eragon halted.
“Why?” They faced each other, their breath visible in the air.
“I know money is hard to come by, but we always manage to survive. You
don’t have to leave.” “No, I
don’t. But the money is for myself.” Roran tried to resume walking,
but Eragon refused to budge. “What do you
need it for?” he demanded. Roran’s
shoulders straightened slightly. “I want to marry.” Bewilderment and
astonishment overwhelmed Eragon. He remembered seeing “Not yet,
but come spring, when I can raise a house, I will.” “There’s
too much work on the farm for you to leave now,” protested Eragon.
“Wait until we’re ready for planting.” “No,”
said Roran, laughing slightly. “Spring’s the time I’ll be
needed the most. The ground will have to be furrowed and sown. The crops must
be weeded—not to mention all the other chores. No, this is the best time
for me to go, when all we really do is wait for the seasons to change. You and
Garrow can make do without me. If all goes well, I’ll soon be back
working on the farm, with a wife.” Eragon reluctantly
conceded that Roran made sense. He shook his head, but whether with amazement
or anger, he knew not. “I guess I can only wish you the best of luck. But
Garrow may take this with ill humor.” “We will
see.” They resumed
walking, the silence a barrier between them. Eragon’s heart was
disturbed. It would take time before he could look upon this development with
favor. When they arrived home, Roran did not tell Garrow of his plans, but
Eragon was sure that he soon would. Eragon went to
see the dragon for the first time since it had spoken to him. He approached apprehensively,
aware now that it was an equal. Eragon. “Is that all
you can say?” he snapped. Yes. His eyes widened
at the unexpected reply, and he sat down roughly.Now it has a sense of
humor. What next? Impulsively, he broke a dead branch with his foot.
Roran’s announcement had put him in a foul mood. A questioning thought
came from the dragon, so he told it what had happened. As he talked his voice
grew steadily louder until he was yelling pointlessly into the air. He ranted
until his emotions were spent, then ineffectually punched the ground. “I
don’t want him to go, that’s all,” he said helplessly. The
dragon watched impassively, listening and learning. Eragon mumbled a few choice
curses and rubbed his eyes. He looked at the dragon thoughtfully. “You need
a name. I heard some interesting ones today; perhaps you’ll like
one.” He mentally ran through the list Brom had given him until he found
two names that struck him as heroic, noble, and pleasing to the ear.
“What do you think of Vanilor or his successor, Eridor? Both were great
dragons.” No,said the dragon. It sounded amused
with his efforts.Eragon. “ Yes.The dragon folded her wings smugly. Now that he knew
what to look for, he came up with half a dozen names. He toyed with Miremel,
but that did not fit—after all, it was the name of a brown dragon.
Opheila and He asked. “Are you
Saphira?” She looked at him with intelligent eyes. Deep in his mind he
felt her satisfaction. Yes.Something clicked in his head and
her voice echoed, as if from a great distance. He grinned in response. Saphira
started humming. AMILLER-TO-BE The sun had set by the time dinner
was served. A blustery wind howled outside, shaking the house. Eragon eyed Roran
closely and waited for the inevitable. Finally: “I was offered a job at
Therinsford’s mill . . . which I plan to take.” Garrow finished
his mouthful of food with deliberate slowness and laid down his fork. He leaned
back in his chair, then interlaced his fingers behind his head and uttered one
dry word, “Why?” Roran explained
while Eragon absently picked at his food. “I
see,” was Garrow’s only comment. He fell silent and stared at the
ceiling. No one moved as they awaited his response. “Well, when do you
leave?” “What?”
asked Roran. Garrow leaned
forward with a twinkle in his eye. “Did you think I would stop you?
I’d hoped you would marry soon. It will be good to see this family
growing again. Roran regained his
voice. “When Dempton returns to get the sockets for the mill.” Garrow nodded.
“And that will be in . . . ?” “Two
weeks.” “Good. That
will give us time to prepare. It’ll be different to have the house to
ourselves. But if nothing goes amiss, it shouldn’t be for too
long.” He looked over the table and asked, “Eragon, did you know of
this?” He shrugged
ruefully. “Not until today. . . . It’s madness.” Garrow ran a hand
over his face. “It’s life’s natural course.” He pushed
himself up from the chair. “All will be fine; time will settle
everything. For now, though, let’s clean the dishes.” Eragon and
Roran helped him in silence. The next few days
were trying. Eragon’s temper was frayed. Except for curtly answering
direct questions, he spoke with no one. There were small reminders everywhere
that Roran was leaving: Garrow making him a pack, things missing from the
walls, and a strange emptiness that filled the house. It was almost a week
before he realized that distance had grown between Roran and him. When they
spoke, the words did not come easily and their conversations were
uncomfortable. Saphira was a balm
for Eragon’s frustration. He could talk freely with her; his emotions
were completely open to her mind, and she understood him better than anyone
else. During the weeks before Roran’s departure, she went through another
growth spurt. She gained twelve inches at the shoulder, which was now higher
than Eragon’s. He found that the small hollow where her neck joined her
shoulders was a perfect place to sit. He often rested there in the evenings and
scratched her neck while he explained the meanings of different words. Soon she
understood everything he said and frequently commented on it. For Eragon, this
part of his life was delightful. Saphira was as real and complex as any person.
Her personality was eclectic and at times completely alien, yet they understood
each other on a profound level. Her actions and thoughts constantly revealed
new aspects of her character. Once she caught an eagle and, instead of eating
it, released it, saying,No hunter of the sky should end his days as prey.
Better to die on the wing than pinned to the ground. Eragon’s
plan to let his family see Saphira was dispelled by Roran’s announcement
and Saphira’s own cautionary words. She was reluctant to be seen, and he,
partly out of selfishness, agreed. The moment her existence was divulged, he
knew that shouts, accusations, and fear would be directed at him . . . so he
procrastinated. He told himself to wait for a sign that it was the right time. The night before
Roran was to leave, Eragon went to talk with him. He stalked down the hallway
to Roran’s open door. An oil lamp rested on a nightstand, painting the
walls with warm flickering light. The bedposts cast elongated shadows on empty
shelves that rose to the ceiling. Roran—his eyes shaded and the back of
his neck tense—was rolling blankets around his clothes and belongings. He
paused, then picked up something from the pillow and bounced it in his hand. It
was a polished rock Eragon had given him years ago. Roran started to tuck it
into the bundle, then stopped and set it on a shelf. A hard lump formed in
Eragon’s throat, and he left. STRANGERS INCARVAHALL Breakfast was cold, but the tea was
hot. Ice inside the windows had melted with the morning fire and soaked into
the wood floor, staining it with dark puddles. Eragon looked at Garrow and
Roran by the kitchen stove and reflected that this would be the last time he
saw them together for many months. Roran sat in a
chair, lacing his boots. His full pack rested on the floor next to him. Garrow
stood between them with his hands stuck deep into his pockets. His shirt hung
loosely; his skin looked drawn. Despite the young men’s cajoling, he
refused to go with them. When pressed for a reason, he only said that it was
for the best. “Do you have
everything?” Garrow asked Roran. “Yes.” He nodded and took
a small pouch from his pocket. Coins clinked as he handed it to Roran.
“I’ve been saving this for you. It isn’t much, but if you
wish to buy some bauble or trinket, it will suffice.” “Thank you,
but I won’t be spending my money on trifles,” said Roran. “Do what you
will; it is yours,” said Garrow. “I’ve nothing else to give
you, except a father’s blessing. Take it if you wish, but it is worth
little.” Roran’s
voice was thick with emotion. “I would be honored to receive it.” “Then do,
and go in peace,” said Garrow, and kissed him on the forehead. He turned
and said in a louder voice, “Do not think that I have forgotten you,
Eragon. I have words for both of you. It’s time I said them, as you are
entering the world. Heed them and they will serve you well.” He bent his
gaze sternly on them. “First, let no one rule your mind or body. Take
special care that your thoughts remain unfettered. One may be a free man and
yet be bound tighter than a slave. Give men your ear, but not your heart. Show
respect for those in power, but don’t follow them blindly. Judge with
logic and reason, but comment not. “Consider
none your superior, whatever their rank or station in life. Treat all fairly or
they will seek revenge. Be careful with your money. Hold fast to your beliefs
and others will listen.” He continued at a slower pace, “Of the
affairs of love . . . my only advice is to be honest. That’s your most
powerful tool to unlock a heart or gain forgiveness. That is all I have to
say.” He seemed slightly self-conscious of his speech. He hoisted
Roran’s pack. “Now you must go. Roran shouldered
the pack and hugged Garrow. “I will return as soon as I can,” he
said. “Good!”
replied Garrow. “But now go and don’t worry about us.” They parted reluctantly.
Eragon and Roran went outside, then turned and waved. Garrow raised a bony
hand, his eyes grave, and watched as they trudged to the road. After a long
moment he shut the door. As the sound carried through the morning air, Roran
halted. Eragon looked back
and surveyed the land. His eyes lingered on the lone buildings. They looked
pitifully small and fragile. A thin finger of smoke trailing up from the house
was the only proof that the snowbound farm was inhabited. “There is
our whole world,” Roran observed somberly. Eragon shivered
impatiently and grumbled, “A good one too.” Roran nodded, then
straightened his shoulders and headed into his new future. The house
disappeared from view as they descended the hill. It was still
early when they reached Carvahall, but they found the smithy doors already
open. The air inside was pleasantly warm. Baldor slowly worked two large
bellows attached to the side of a stone forge filled with sparkling coals.
Before the forge stood a black anvil and an iron-bound barrel filled with
brine. From a line of neck-high poles protruding from the walls hung rows of
items: giant tongs, pliers, hammers in every shape and weight, chisels, angles,
center punches, files, rasps, lathes, bars of iron and steel waiting to be
shaped, vises, shears, picks, and shovels. Horst and Dempton stood next to a
long table. Dempton approached
with a smile beneath his flamboyant red mustache. “Roran! I’m glad
you came. There’s going to be more work than I can handle with my new
grindstones. Are you ready to go?” Roran hefted his
pack. “Yes. Do we leave soon?” “I’ve
a few things to take care of first, but we’ll be off within the
hour.” Eragon shifted his feet as Dempton turned to him, tugging at the
corner of his mustache. “You must be Eragon. I would offer you a job too,
but Roran got the only one. Maybe in a year or two, eh?” Eragon smiled
uneasily and shook his hand. The man was friendly. Under other circumstances
Eragon would have liked him, but right then, he sourly wished that the miller
had never come to Carvahall. Dempton huffed. “Good, very good.” He
returned his attention to Roran and started to explain how a mill worked. “They’re
ready to go,” interrupted Horst, gesturing at the table where several
bundles rested. “You can take them whenever you want to.” They
shook hands, then Horst left the smithy, beckoning to Eragon on the way out. Interested, Eragon
followed. He found the smith standing in the street with his arms crossed.
Eragon thrust his thumb back toward the miller and asked, “What do you
think of him?” Horst rumbled,
“A good man. He’ll do fine with Roran.” He absently brushed
metal filings off his apron, then put a massive hand on Eragon’s
shoulder. “Lad, do you remember the fight you had with “If you’re
asking about payment for the meat, I haven’t forgotten.” “No, I trust
you, lad. What I wanted to know is if you still have that blue stone.” Eragon’s
heart fluttered.Why does he want to know? Maybe someone saw Saphira!
Struggling not to panic, he said, “I do, but why do you ask?” “As soon as
you return home, get rid of it.” Horst overrode Eragon’s
exclamation. “Two men arrived here yesterday. Strange fellows dressed in
black and carrying swords. It made my skin crawl just to look at them. Last
evening they started asking people if a stone like yours had been found.
They’re at it again today.” Eragon blanched. “No one with any
sense said anything. They know trouble when they see it, but I could name a few
people who will talk.” Dread filled
Eragon’s heart. Whoever had sent the stone into the Spine had finally
tracked it down. Or perhaps the Empire had learned of Saphira. He did not know
which would be worse.Think! Think! The egg is gone. It’s impossible
for them to find it now. But if they know what it was, it’ll be obvious
what happened. . . . Saphira might be in danger! It took all of his
self-control to retain a casual air. “Thanks for telling me. Do you know
where they are?” He was proud that his voice barely trembled. “I
didn’t warn you because I thought you needed to meet those men! Leave
Carvahall. Go home.” “All
right,” said Eragon to placate the smith, “if you think I
should.” “I
do.” Horst’s face softened. “I may be overreacting, but these
strangers give me a bad feeling. It would be better if you stay home until they
leave. I’ll try to keep them away from your farm, though it may not do
any good.” Eragon looked at
him gratefully. He wished he could tell him about Saphira. “I’ll
leave now,” he said, and hurried back to Roran. Eragon clasped his cousin’s
arm and bade him farewell. “Aren’t
you going to stay awhile?” Roran asked with surprise. Eragon almost
laughed. For some reason, the question struck him as funny.
“There’s nothing for me to do, and I’m not going to stand
around until you go.” “Well,”
said Roran doubtfully, “I guess this is the last time we’ll see
each other for a few months.” “I’m
sure it won’t seem that long,” said Eragon hastily. “Take
care and come back soon.” He hugged Roran, then left. Horst was still in
the street. Aware that the smith was watching, Eragon headed to the outskirts
of Carvahall. Once the smithy was out of sight, he ducked behind a house and
sneaked back through the village. Eragon kept to the
shadows as he searched each street, listening for the slightest noise. His
thoughts flashed to his room, where his bow hung; he wished that it was in his
hand. He prowled across Carvahall, avoiding everyone until he heard a sibilant
voice from around a house. Although his ears were keen, he had to strain to
hear what was being said. “When did
this happen?” The words were smooth, like oiled glass, and seemed to worm
their way through the air. Underlying the speech was a strange hiss that made
his scalp prickle. “About three
months ago,” someone else answered. Eragon identified him as Shade’s
blood, he’s telling them. . . .He resolved to punch A third person
spoke. The voice was deep and moist. It conjured up images of creeping decay,
mold, and other things best left untouched. “Are you sure? We would hate
to think you had made a mistake. If that were so, it would be most . . .
unpleasant.” Eragon could imagine only too well what they might do. Would
anyone but the Empire dare threaten people like that? Probably not, but whoever
sent the egg might be powerful enough to use force with impunity. “Yeah,
I’m sure. He had it then. I’m not lying. Plenty of people know
about it. Go ask them.” “They have
been . . . rather uncooperative.” The words were derisive. There was a
pause. “Your information has been helpful. We will not forget you.”
Eragon believed him.
Eragon shifted
slightly to get a better view. One of the strangers stiffened and grunted
peculiarly to his companion. They both swiveled around and sank into crouches.
Eragon’s breath caught. Mortal fear clenched him. His eyes locked onto
their hidden faces, and a stifling power fell over his mind, keeping him in
place. He struggled against it and screamed to himself,Move! His legs
swayed, but to no avail. The strangers stalked toward him with a smooth,
noiseless gait. He knew they could see his face now. They were almost to the
corner, hands grasping at swords. . . . “Eragon!”
He jerked as his name was called. The strangers froze in place and hissed. Brom
hurried toward him from the side, head bare and staff in hand. The strangers
were blocked from the old man’s view. Eragon tried to warn him, but his
tongue and arms would not stir. “Eragon!” cried Brom again. The
strangers gave Eragon one last look, then slipped away between the houses. Eragon collapsed
to the ground, shivering. Sweat beaded on his forehead and made his palms
sticky. The old man offered Eragon a hand and pulled him up with a strong arm.
“You look sick; is all well?” Eragon gulped and
nodded mutely. His eyes flickered around, searching for anything unusual.
“I just got dizzy all of a sudden . . . it’s passed. It was very
odd—I don’t know why it happened.” “You’ll
recover,” said Brom, “but perhaps it would be better if you went
home.” Yes, I have to
get home! Have to get there before they do.“I think you’re right. Maybe
I’m getting ill.” “Then home
is the best place for you. It’s a long walk, but I’m sure you will
feel better by the time you arrive. Let me escort you to the road.”
Eragon did not protest as Brom took his arm and led him away at a quick pace.
Brom’s staff crunched in the snow as they passed the houses. “Why were
you looking for me?” Brom shrugged.
“Simple curiosity. I learned you were in town and wondered if you had
remembered the name of that trader.” Trader?
What’s he talking about?Eragon stared blankly; his confusion caught the attention of
Brom’s probing eyes. “No,” he said, and then amended himself,
“I’m afraid I still don’t remember.” Brom sighed
gruffly, as if something had been confirmed, and rubbed his eagle nose.
“Well, then . . . if you do, come tell me. I am most interested in this
trader who pretends to know so much about dragons.” Eragon nodded with a
distracted air. They walked in silence to the road, then Brom said,
“Hasten home. I don’t think it would be a good idea to tarry on the
way.” He offered a gnarled hand. Eragon shook it,
but as he let go something in Brom’s hand caught on his mitt and pulled
it off. It fell to the ground. The old man picked it up. “Clumsy of
me,” he apologized, and handed it back. As Eragon took the mitt,
Brom’s strong fingers wrapped around his wrist and twisted sharply. His
palm briefly faced upward, revealing the silvery mark. Brom’s eyes
glinted, but he let Eragon yank his hand back and jam it into the mitt. “Goodbye,”
Eragon forced out, perturbed, and hurried down the road. Behind him he heard
Brom whistling a merry tune. STRANGERS INCARVAHALL Breakfast was cold, but the tea was
hot. Ice inside the windows had melted with the morning fire and soaked into
the wood floor, staining it with dark puddles. Eragon looked at Garrow and
Roran by the kitchen stove and reflected that this would be the last time he
saw them together for many months. Roran sat in a
chair, lacing his boots. His full pack rested on the floor next to him. Garrow
stood between them with his hands stuck deep into his pockets. His shirt hung
loosely; his skin looked drawn. Despite the young men’s cajoling, he
refused to go with them. When pressed for a reason, he only said that it was
for the best. “Do you have
everything?” Garrow asked Roran. “Yes.” He nodded and took
a small pouch from his pocket. Coins clinked as he handed it to Roran.
“I’ve been saving this for you. It isn’t much, but if you
wish to buy some bauble or trinket, it will suffice.” “Thank you,
but I won’t be spending my money on trifles,” said Roran. “Do what you
will; it is yours,” said Garrow. “I’ve nothing else to give
you, except a father’s blessing. Take it if you wish, but it is worth
little.” Roran’s
voice was thick with emotion. “I would be honored to receive it.” “Then do,
and go in peace,” said Garrow, and kissed him on the forehead. He turned
and said in a louder voice, “Do not think that I have forgotten you,
Eragon. I have words for both of you. It’s time I said them, as you are
entering the world. Heed them and they will serve you well.” He bent his
gaze sternly on them. “First, let no one rule your mind or body. Take
special care that your thoughts remain unfettered. One may be a free man and
yet be bound tighter than a slave. Give men your ear, but not your heart. Show
respect for those in power, but don’t follow them blindly. Judge with
logic and reason, but comment not. “Consider
none your superior, whatever their rank or station in life. Treat all fairly or
they will seek revenge. Be careful with your money. Hold fast to your beliefs
and others will listen.” He continued at a slower pace, “Of the
affairs of love . . . my only advice is to be honest. That’s your most
powerful tool to unlock a heart or gain forgiveness. That is all I have to
say.” He seemed slightly self-conscious of his speech. He hoisted
Roran’s pack. “Now you must go. Roran shouldered
the pack and hugged Garrow. “I will return as soon as I can,” he
said. “Good!”
replied Garrow. “But now go and don’t worry about us.” They parted
reluctantly. Eragon and Roran went outside, then turned and waved. Garrow
raised a bony hand, his eyes grave, and watched as they trudged to the road.
After a long moment he shut the door. As the sound carried through the morning
air, Roran halted. Eragon looked back
and surveyed the land. His eyes lingered on the lone buildings. They looked
pitifully small and fragile. A thin finger of smoke trailing up from the house
was the only proof that the snowbound farm was inhabited. “There is
our whole world,” Roran observed somberly. Eragon shivered
impatiently and grumbled, “A good one too.” Roran nodded, then
straightened his shoulders and headed into his new future. The house
disappeared from view as they descended the hill. It was still
early when they reached Carvahall, but they found the smithy doors already
open. The air inside was pleasantly warm. Baldor slowly worked two large
bellows attached to the side of a stone forge filled with sparkling coals.
Before the forge stood a black anvil and an iron-bound barrel filled with
brine. From a line of neck-high poles protruding from the walls hung rows of
items: giant tongs, pliers, hammers in every shape and weight, chisels, angles,
center punches, files, rasps, lathes, bars of iron and steel waiting to be
shaped, vises, shears, picks, and shovels. Horst and Dempton stood next to a
long table. Dempton approached
with a smile beneath his flamboyant red mustache. “Roran! I’m glad
you came. There’s going to be more work than I can handle with my new
grindstones. Are you ready to go?” Roran hefted his
pack. “Yes. Do we leave soon?” “I’ve
a few things to take care of first, but we’ll be off within the
hour.” Eragon shifted his feet as Dempton turned to him, tugging at the
corner of his mustache. “You must be Eragon. I would offer you a job too,
but Roran got the only one. Maybe in a year or two, eh?” Eragon smiled
uneasily and shook his hand. The man was friendly. Under other circumstances
Eragon would have liked him, but right then, he sourly wished that the miller
had never come to Carvahall. Dempton huffed. “Good, very good.” He
returned his attention to Roran and started to explain how a mill worked. “They’re
ready to go,” interrupted Horst, gesturing at the table where several
bundles rested. “You can take them whenever you want to.” They
shook hands, then Horst left the smithy, beckoning to Eragon on the way out. Interested, Eragon
followed. He found the smith standing in the street with his arms crossed.
Eragon thrust his thumb back toward the miller and asked, “What do you
think of him?” Horst rumbled,
“A good man. He’ll do fine with Roran.” He absently brushed
metal filings off his apron, then put a massive hand on Eragon’s
shoulder. “Lad, do you remember the fight you had with “If
you’re asking about payment for the meat, I haven’t
forgotten.” “No, I trust
you, lad. What I wanted to know is if you still have that blue stone.” Eragon’s
heart fluttered.Why does he want to know? Maybe someone saw Saphira!
Struggling not to panic, he said, “I do, but why do you ask?” “As soon as
you return home, get rid of it.” Horst overrode Eragon’s
exclamation. “Two men arrived here yesterday. Strange fellows dressed in
black and carrying swords. It made my skin crawl just to look at them. Last
evening they started asking people if a stone like yours had been found.
They’re at it again today.” Eragon blanched. “No one with any
sense said anything. They know trouble when they see it, but I could name a few
people who will talk.” Dread filled
Eragon’s heart. Whoever had sent the stone into the Spine had finally
tracked it down. Or perhaps the Empire had learned of Saphira. He did not know
which would be worse.Think! Think! The egg is gone. It’s impossible
for them to find it now. But if they know what it was, it’ll be obvious
what happened. . . . Saphira might be in danger! It took all of his
self-control to retain a casual air. “Thanks for telling me. Do you know
where they are?” He was proud that his voice barely trembled. “I
didn’t warn you because I thought you needed to meet those men! Leave
Carvahall. Go home.” “All
right,” said Eragon to placate the smith, “if you think I
should.” “I
do.” Horst’s face softened. “I may be overreacting, but these
strangers give me a bad feeling. It would be better if you stay home until they
leave. I’ll try to keep them away from your farm, though it may not do
any good.” Eragon looked at
him gratefully. He wished he could tell him about Saphira. “I’ll
leave now,” he said, and hurried back to Roran. Eragon clasped his
cousin’s arm and bade him farewell. “Aren’t
you going to stay awhile?” Roran asked with surprise. Eragon almost
laughed. For some reason, the question struck him as funny. “There’s
nothing for me to do, and I’m not going to stand around until you
go.” “Well,”
said Roran doubtfully, “I guess this is the last time we’ll see
each other for a few months.” “I’m
sure it won’t seem that long,” said Eragon hastily. “Take
care and come back soon.” He hugged Roran, then left. Horst was still in
the street. Aware that the smith was watching, Eragon headed to the outskirts
of Carvahall. Once the smithy was out of sight, he ducked behind a house and
sneaked back through the village. Eragon kept to the
shadows as he searched each street, listening for the slightest noise. His
thoughts flashed to his room, where his bow hung; he wished that it was in his
hand. He prowled across Carvahall, avoiding everyone until he heard a sibilant
voice from around a house. Although his ears were keen, he had to strain to
hear what was being said. “When did
this happen?” The words were smooth, like oiled glass, and seemed to worm
their way through the air. Underlying the speech was a strange hiss that made
his scalp prickle. “About three
months ago,” someone else answered. Eragon identified him as Shade’s
blood, he’s telling them. . . .He resolved to punch A third person
spoke. The voice was deep and moist. It conjured up images of creeping decay,
mold, and other things best left untouched. “Are you sure? We would hate
to think you had made a mistake. If that were so, it would be most . . .
unpleasant.” Eragon could imagine only too well what they might do. Would
anyone but the Empire dare threaten people like that? Probably not, but whoever
sent the egg might be powerful enough to use force with impunity. “Yeah,
I’m sure. He had it then. I’m not lying. Plenty of people know
about it. Go ask them.” “They have
been . . . rather uncooperative.” The words were derisive. There was a
pause. “Your information has been helpful. We will not forget you.”
Eragon believed him.
Eragon shifted
slightly to get a better view. One of the strangers stiffened and grunted peculiarly
to his companion. They both swiveled around and sank into crouches.
Eragon’s breath caught. Mortal fear clenched him. His eyes locked onto
their hidden faces, and a stifling power fell over his mind, keeping him in
place. He struggled against it and screamed to himself,Move! His legs
swayed, but to no avail. The strangers stalked toward him with a smooth,
noiseless gait. He knew they could see his face now. They were almost to the
corner, hands grasping at swords. . . . “Eragon!”
He jerked as his name was called. The strangers froze in place and hissed. Brom
hurried toward him from the side, head bare and staff in hand. The strangers
were blocked from the old man’s view. Eragon tried to warn him, but his
tongue and arms would not stir. “Eragon!” cried Brom again. The
strangers gave Eragon one last look, then slipped away between the houses. Eragon collapsed
to the ground, shivering. Sweat beaded on his forehead and made his palms
sticky. The old man offered Eragon a hand and pulled him up with a strong arm.
“You look sick; is all well?” Eragon gulped and
nodded mutely. His eyes flickered around, searching for anything unusual.
“I just got dizzy all of a sudden . . . it’s passed. It was very
odd—I don’t know why it happened.” “You’ll
recover,” said Brom, “but perhaps it would be better if you went
home.” Yes, I have to
get home! Have to get there before they do.“I think you’re right. Maybe
I’m getting ill.” “Then home
is the best place for you. It’s a long walk, but I’m sure you will
feel better by the time you arrive. Let me escort you to the road.”
Eragon did not protest as Brom took his arm and led him away at a quick pace.
Brom’s staff crunched in the snow as they passed the houses. “Why were
you looking for me?” Brom shrugged.
“Simple curiosity. I learned you were in town and wondered if you had
remembered the name of that trader.” Trader?
What’s he talking about?Eragon stared blankly; his confusion caught the attention of
Brom’s probing eyes. “No,” he said, and then amended himself,
“I’m afraid I still don’t remember.” Brom sighed
gruffly, as if something had been confirmed, and rubbed his eagle nose.
“Well, then . . . if you do, come tell me. I am most interested in this
trader who pretends to know so much about dragons.” Eragon nodded with a
distracted air. They walked in silence to the road, then Brom said,
“Hasten home. I don’t think it would be a good idea to tarry on the
way.” He offered a gnarled hand. Eragon shook it,
but as he let go something in Brom’s hand caught on his mitt and pulled
it off. It fell to the ground. The old man picked it up. “Clumsy of
me,” he apologized, and handed it back. As Eragon took the mitt,
Brom’s strong fingers wrapped around his wrist and twisted sharply. His
palm briefly faced upward, revealing the silvery mark. Brom’s eyes
glinted, but he let Eragon yank his hand back and jam it into the mitt. “Goodbye,”
Eragon forced out, perturbed, and hurried down the road. Behind him he heard
Brom whistling a merry tune. FLIGHT OFDESTINY Eragon’s mind churned as he
sped on his way. He ran as fast as he could, refusing to stop even when his
breath came in great gasps. As he pounded down the cold road, he cast out with
his mind for Saphira, but she was too far away for him to contact. He thought
about what to say to Garrow. There was no choice now; he would have to reveal
Saphira. He arrived home,
panting for air and heart pounding. Garrow stood by the barn with the horses.
Eragon hesitated. Should I talk to him now? He won’t believe me
unless Saphira is here—I’d better find her first.He slipped
around the farm and into the forest.Saphira! he shouted with his
thoughts. I come,was the dim reply. Through the words
he sensed her alarm. He waited impatiently, though it was not long before the
sound of her wings filled the air. She landed amid a gout of smoke.What
happened? she queried. He touched her
shoulder and closed his eyes. Calming his mind, he quickly told her what had
occurred. When he mentioned the strangers, Saphira recoiled. She reared and
roared deafeningly, then whipped her tail over his head. He scrambled back in
surprise, ducking as her tail hit a snowdrift. Bloodlust and fear emanated from
her in great sickening waves.Fire! Enemies! Death! Murderers! What’s
wrong?He put all
of his strength into the words, but an iron wall surrounded her mind, shielding
her thoughts. She let out another roar and gouged the earth with her claws,
tearing the frozen ground.Stop it! Garrow will hear! Oaths
betrayed, souls killed, eggs shattered! Blood everywhere. Murderers! Frantic, he
blocked out Saphira’s emotions and watched her tail. When it flicked past
him, he dashed to her side and grabbed a spike on her back. Clutching it, he
pulled himself into the small hollow at the base of her neck and held on
tightly as she reared again. “Enough, Saphira!” he bellowed. Her
stream of thoughts ceased abruptly. He ran a hand over her scales.
“Everything’s going to be all right.” She crouched and her
wings rushed upward. They hung there for an instant, then drove down as she
flung herself into the sky. Eragon yelled as
the ground dropped away and they rose above the trees. Turbulence buffeted him,
snatching the breath out of his mouth. Saphira ignored his terror and banked
toward the Spine. Underneath, he glimpsed the farm and the The air was so
cold that frost accumulated on his eyelashes. They had reached the mountains
faster than he thought possible. From the air, the peaks looked like giant
razor-sharp teeth waiting to slash them to ribbons. Saphira wobbled
unexpectedly, and Eragon heaved over her side. He wiped his lips, tasting bile,
and buried his head against her neck. We have to go
back,he pleaded.The
strangers are coming to the farm.Garrow has to be warned. Turn around!
There was no answer. He reached for her mind, but was blocked by a barrier of
roiling fear and anger. Determined to make her turn around, he grimly wormed
into her mental armor. He pushed at its weak places, undermined the stronger
sections, and fought to make her listen, but to no avail. Soon mountains
surrounded them, forming tremendous white walls broken by granite cliffs. Blue
glaciers sat between the summits like frozen rivers. Long valleys and ravines
opened beneath them. He heard the dismayed screech of birds far below as
Saphira soared into view. He saw a herd of woolly goats bounding from ledge to
ledge on a rocky bluff. Eragon was
battered by swirling gusts from Saphira’s wings, and whenever she moved
her neck, he was tossed from side to side. She seemed tireless. He was afraid
she was going to fly through the night. Finally, as darkness fell, she tilted
into a shallow dive. He looked ahead
and saw that they were headed for a small clearing in a valley. Saphira
spiraled down, leisurely drifting over the treetops. She pulled back as the
ground neared, filled her wings with air, and landed on her rear legs. Her
powerful muscles rippled as they absorbed the shock of impact. She dropped to
all fours and skipped a step to keep her balance. Eragon slid off without
waiting for her to fold her wings. As he struck the
ground, his knees buckled, and his cheek slammed against the snow. He gasped as
excruciating pain seared through his legs, sending tears to his eyes. His
muscles, cramped from clenching for so long, shook violently. He rolled onto
his back, shivering, and stretched his limbs as best he could. Then he forced
himself to look down. Two large blots darkened his wool pants on the insides of
his thighs. He touched the fabric. It was wet. Alarmed, he peeled off the pants
and grimaced. The insides of his legs were raw and bloody. The skin was gone,
rubbed off by Saphira’s hard scales. He gingerly felt the abrasions and
winced. Cold bit into him as he pulled the pants back on, and he cried out as
they scraped against the sensitive wounds. He tried to stand, but his legs would
not support him. The deepening
night obscured his surroundings; the shaded mountains were unfamiliar.
I’m in the Spine, I don’t know where, during the middle of winter,
with a crazed dragon, unable to walk or find shelter. Night is falling. I have
to get back to the farm tomorrow. And the only way to do that is to fly, which
I can’t endure anymore.He took a deep breath.Oh, I wish Saphira
could breathe fire. He turned his head and saw her next to him, crouched
low to the ground. He put a hand on her side and found it trembling. The
barrier in her mind was gone. Without it, her fear scorched through him. He
clamped down on it and slowly soothed her with gentle images.Why do the
strangers frighten you? Murderers, she hissed. Garrow is in danger
and you kidnap me on this ridiculous journey! Are you unable to protect me?She growled deeply and snapped her
jaws.Ah, but if you think you can, why run? Death is a
poison. He leaned on one
elbow and stifled his frustration.Saphira, look where we are! The sun is
down, and your flight has stripped my legs as easily as I would scale a fish.
Is that what you wanted? No. Then why did
you do it?he
demanded. Through his link with Saphira, he felt her regret for his pain, but not
for her actions. She looked away and refused to answer. The icy temperature
deadened Eragon’s legs; although it lessened the pain, he knew that his
condition was not good. He changed tack.I’m going to freeze unless
you make me a shelter or hollow so I can stay warm. Even a pile of pine needles
and branches would do. She seemed
relieved that he had stopped interrogating her.There is no need. I will
curl around you and cover you with my wings—the fire inside me will stay
the cold. Eragon let his
head thump back on the ground.Fine, but scrape the snow off the ground.
It’ll be more comfortable. In answer, Saphira razed a drift with her
tail, clearing it with one powerful stroke. She swept over the site again to
remove the last few inches of hardened snow. He eyed the exposed dirt with
distaste.I can’t walk over there. You’ll have to help me to it.
Her head, larger than his torso, swung over him and came to rest by his side.
He stared at her large, sapphire-colored eyes and wrapped his hands around one
of her ivory spikes. She lifted her head and slowly dragged him to the bare
spot.Gently, gently. Stars danced in his eyes as he slid over a rock,
but he managed to hold on. After he let go, Saphira rolled on her side,
exposing her warm belly. He huddled against the smooth scales of her underside.
Her right wing extended over him and enclosed him in complete darkness, forming
a living tent. Almost immediately the air began to lose its frigidity. He pulled his arms
inside his coat and tied the empty sleeves around his neck. For the first time
he noticed that hunger gnawed at his stomach. But it did not distract him from
his main worry: Could he get back to the farm before the strangers did? And if
not, what would happen?Even if I can force myself to ride Saphira again,
it’ll be at least midafternoon before we get back. The strangers could be
there long before that. He closed his eyes and felt a single tear slide
down his face.What have I done? When Eragon opened his eyes in the
morning, he thought the sky had fallen. An unbroken plane of blue stretched
over his head and slanted to the ground. Still half asleep, he reached out
tentatively and felt a thin membrane under his fingers. It took him a long
minute to realize what he was staring at. He bent his neck slightly and glared
at the scaly haunch his head rested on. Slowly he pushed his legs out from his
fetal curl, scabs cracking. The pain had subsided some from yesterday, but he
shrank from the thought of walking. Burning hunger reminded him of his missed
meals. He summoned the energy to move and pounded weakly on Saphira’s
side. “Hey! Wake up!” he yelled. She stirred and
lifted her wing to admit a torrent of sunshine. He squinted as the snow
momentarily blinded him. Beside him Saphira stretched like a cat and yawned,
flashing rows of white teeth. When Eragon’s eyes adjusted, he examined
where they were. Imposing and unfamiliar mountains surrounded them, casting
deep shadows on the clearing. Off to one side, he saw a trail cut through the
snow and into the forest, where he could hear the muffled gurgling of a creek. Groaning, he stood
and swayed, then stiffly hobbled to a tree. He grabbed one of its branches and
threw his weight against it. It held, then broke with a loud crack. He ripped
off the twigs, fit one end of the branch under his arm, and planted the other
firmly in the ground. With the help of his improvised crutch, he limped to the
iced-over creek. He broke through the hard shell and cupped the clear, bitter
water. Sated, he returned to the clearing. As he emerged from the trees, he
finally recognized the mountains and the lay of the land. This was where,
amid deafening sound, Saphira’s egg had first appeared. He sagged against
a rough trunk. There could be no mistake, for now he saw the gray trees that
had been stripped of their needles in the explosion.How did Saphira know
where this was? She was still in the egg. My memories must have given her
enough information to find it. He shook his head in silent astonishment. Saphira was
waiting patiently for him.Will you take me home? he asked her. She
cocked her head.I know you don’t want to, but you must. Both of us
carry an obligation to Garrow. He has cared for me and, through me, you. Would
you ignore that debt? What will be said of us in years to come if we
don’t return—that we hid like cowards while my uncle was in danger?
I can hear it now, the story of the Rider and his craven dragon! If there will
be a fight, let’s face it and not shy away. You are a dragon! Even a
Shade would run from you! Yet you crouch in the mountains like a frightened
rabbit. Eragon meant to
anger her, and he succeeded. A growl rippled in her throat as her head jabbed
within a few inches of his face. She bared her fangs and glared at him, smoke
trailing from her nostrils. He hoped that he had not gone too far. Her thoughts
reached him, red with anger.Blood will meet blood. I will fight. Our
wyrds—our fates—bind us, but try me not. I will take you because of
debt owed, but into foolishness we fly. “Foolishness
or not,” he said into the air, “there is no choice—we must
go.” He ripped his shirt in half and stuffed a piece into each side of
his pants. Gingerly, he hoisted himself onto Saphira and took a tight hold on
her neck.This time, he told her,fly lower and faster. Time is of
the essence. Don’t
let go,she
cautioned, then surged into the sky. They rose above the forest and leveled out
immediately, barely staying above the branches. Eragon’s stomach lurched;
he was glad it was empty. Faster,
faster,he urged.
She said nothing, but the beat of her wings increased. He screwed his eyes shut
and hunched his shoulders. He had hoped that the extra padding of his shirt
would protect him, but every movement sent pangs through his legs. Soon lines
of hot blood trickled down his calves. Concern emanated from Saphira. She went
even faster now, her wings straining. The land sped past, as if it were being
pulled out from under them. Eragon imagined that to someone on the ground, they
were just a blur. By early
afternoon, Saphira!He pointed.Get me down there. Now! She locked her
wings and tilted into a steep dive, hurtling groundward at a frightening rate.
Then she altered her dive slightly so they sped toward the forest. He yelled
over the screaming air, “Land in the fields!” He held on tighter as
they plummeted. Saphira waited until they were only a hundred feet off the
ground before driving her wings downward in several powerful strokes. She
landed heavily, breaking his grip. He crashed to the ground, then staggered
upright, gasping for breath. The house had been
blasted apart. Timbers and boards that had been walls and roof were strewn
across a wide area. The wood was pulverized, as if a giant hammer had smashed
it. Sooty shingles lay everywhere. A few twisted metal plates were all that
remained of the stove. The snow was perforated with smashed white crockery and
chunks of bricks from the chimney. Thick, oily smoke billowed from the barn,
which burned fiercely. The farm animals were gone, either killed or frightened
away. “Uncle!”
Eragon ran to the wreckage, hunting through the destroyed rooms for Garrow.
There was no sign of him. “Uncle!” Eragon cried again. Saphira
walked around the house and came to his side. Sorrow breeds
here,she said. “This
wouldn’t have happened if you hadn’t run away with me!” You would not
be alive if we had stayed. “Look at
this!” he screamed. “We could’ve warned Garrow! It’s
your fault he didn’t get away!” He slammed his fist against a pole,
splitting the skin on his knuckles. Blood dripped down his fingers as he
stalked out of the house. He stumbled to the path that led to the road and bent
down to examine the snow. Several tracks were before him, but his vision was
blurry and he could barely see.Am I going blind? he wondered. With a
shaking hand, he touched his cheeks and found them wet. A shadow fell on
him as Saphira loomed overhead, sheltering him with her wings.Take comfort;
all may not be lost. He looked up at her, searching for hope.Examine
the trail; my eyes see only two sets of prints. Garrow could not have been
taken from here. He focused on the
trampled snow. The faint imprints of two pairs of leather boots headed toward
the house. On top of those were traces of the same two sets of boots leaving.
And whoever had made the departing tracks had been carrying the same weight as
when they arrived.You’re right, Garrow has to be here! He leapt
to his feet and hurried back to the house. I will search
around the buildings and in the forest,said Saphira. Eragon scrambled into
the remains of the kitchen and frantically started digging through a pile of
rubble. Pieces of debris that he could not have moved normally now seemed to
shift on their own accord. A cupboard, mostly intact, stymied him for a second,
then he heaved and sent it flying. As he pulled on a board, something rattled
behind him. He spun around, ready for an attack. A hand extended
from under a section of collapsed roof. It moved weakly, and he grasped it with
a cry. “Uncle, can you hear me?” There was no response. Eragon tore
at pieces of wood, heedless of the splinters that pierced his hands. He quickly
exposed an arm and shoulder, but was barred by a heavy beam. He threw his
shoulder at it and shoved with every fiber of his being, but it defied his
efforts. “Saphira! I need you!” She came
immediately. Eragon dragged
Garrow out of the destroyed house and eased him to the ground. Dismayed, he
touched his uncle gently. His skin was gray, lifeless, and dry, as if a fever
had burned off any sweat. His lip was split, and there was a long scrape on his
cheekbone, but that was not the worst. Deep, ragged burns covered most of his
body. They were chalky white and oozed clear liquid. A cloying, sickening smell
hung over him—the odor of rotting fruit. His breath came in short jerks,
each one sounding like a death rattle. Murderers,hissed Saphira. Don’t
say that. He can still be saved! We have to get him to Saphira presented
an image of Garrow hanging under her while she flew. Can you lift
both of us? I must. Eragon dug through
the rubble until he found a board and leather thongs. He had Saphira pierce a
hole with a claw at each of the board’s corners, then he looped a piece
of leather through each hole and tied them to her forelegs. After checking to
make sure the knots were secure, he rolled Garrow onto the board and lashed him
down. As he did, a scrap of black cloth fell from his uncle’s hand. It
matched the strangers’ clothing. He angrily stuffed it in a pocket,
mounted Saphira, and closed his eyes as his body settled into a steady throb of
pain.Now! She leapt up, hind
legs digging into the ground. Her wings clawed at the air as she slowly
climbed. Tendons strained and popped as she battled gravity. For a long,
painful second, nothing happened, but then she lunged forward powerfully and
they rose higher. Once they were over the forest, Eragon told her,Follow
the road. It’ll give you enough room if you have to land. I might be
seen. It
doesn’t matter anymore!She argued no further as she veered to the road and headed for
Carvahall. Garrow swung wildly underneath them; only the slender leather cords
kept him from falling. The extra weight
slowed Saphira. Before long her head sagged, and there was froth at her mouth.
She struggled to continue, yet they were almost a league from Carvahall when
she locked her wings and sank toward the road. Her hind feet
touched with a shower of snow. Eragon tumbled off her, landing heavily on his
side to avoid hurting his legs. He struggled to his feet and worked to untie
the leather from Saphira’s legs. Her thick panting filled the air.Find
a safe place to rest, he said.I don’t know how long I’ll
be gone, so you’re going to have to take care of yourself for a while. I will wait,she said. He gritted his
teeth and began to drag Garrow down the road. The first few steps sent an
explosion of agony through him. “I can’t do this!” he howled
at the sky, then took a few more steps. His mouth locked into a snarl. He
stared at the ground between his feet as he forced himself to hold a steady pace.
It was a fight against his unruly body—a fight he refused to lose. The
minutes crawled by at an excruciating rate. Each yard he covered seemed many
times that. With desperation he wondered if Carvahall still existed or if the
strangers had burnt it down, too. After a time, through a haze of pain, he
heard shouting and looked up. Brom was running
toward him—eyes large, hair awry, and one side of his head caked with
dried blood. He waved his arms wildly before dropping his staff and grabbing
Eragon’s shoulders, saying something in a loud voice. Eragon blinked
uncomprehendingly. Without warning, the ground rushed up to meet him. He tasted
blood, then blacked out. DEATHWATCH Dreams roiled in Eragon’s mind,
breeding and living by their own laws.He watched as a group of people on proud
horses approached a lonely river. Many had silver hair and carried tall lances.
A strange, fair ship waited for them, shining under a bright moon. The figures
slowly boarded the vessel; two of them, taller than the rest, walked arm in
arm. Their faces were obscured by cowls, but he could tell that one was a
woman. They stood on the deck of the ship and faced the shore. A man stood
alone on the pebble beach, the only one who had not boarded the ship. He threw
back his head and let out a long, aching cry. As it faded, the ship glided down
the river, without a breeze or oars, out into the flat, empty land. The vision
clouded, but just before it disappeared, Eragon glimpsed two dragons in the
sky. Eragon was first
aware of the creaking: back and forth, back and forth. The persistent sound
made him open his eyes and stare at the underside of a thatched roof. A rough
blanket was draped over him, concealing his nakedness. Someone had bandaged his
legs and tied a clean rag around his knuckles. He was in a single-room
hut. A mortar and pestle sat on a table with bowls and plants. Rows of dried
herbs hung from the walls and suffused the air with strong, earthy aromas.
Flames writhed inside a fireplace, before which sat a rotund woman in a wicker
rocking chair—the town healer, Though Eragon felt
drained of willpower, he made himself sit up. That helped to clear his mind. He
sifted through his memories of the last two days. His first thought was of
Garrow, and his second was of Saphira.I hope she’s in a safe place.
He tried to contact her but could not. Wherever she was, it was far from
Carvahall.At least Brom got me to Carvahall. I wonder what happened to him?
There was all that blood.
“Well
enough. Where’s Garrow?”
Eragon swallowed his
worries and asked, “How is he?” There was a long
delay as she examined her hands. “Not good. He has a fever that refuses
to break, and his injuries aren’t healing.” “I have to
see him.” He tried to get up. “Not until
you eat,” she said sharply, pushing him down. “I didn’t spend
all this time sitting by your side so you can get back up and hurt yourself.
Half the skin on your legs was torn off, and your fever broke only last night.
Don’t worry yourself about Garrow. He’ll be fine. He’s a
tough man.” “How long
have I been here?” “Two full
days.” Two days!That meant his last meal had been
four mornings ago! Just thinking about it made Eragon feel weak.Saphira’s
been on her own this entire time; I hope she’s all right. “The whole
town wants to know what happened. They sent men down to your farm and found it
destroyed.” Eragon nodded; he had expected that. “Your barn was
burned down. . . . Is that how Garrow was injured?” “I . . . I don’t
know,” said Eragon. “I wasn’t there when it happened.” “Well, no
matter. I’m sure it’ll all get untangled.” He reflexively
clenched his hand. “Yes.” “How did you
get it?” Several possible
answers came to mind. He chose the simplest one. “I’ve had it ever
since I can remember. I never asked Garrow where it came from.” “Mmm.”
The silence remained unbroken until the soup reached a rolling boil. When he finished,
he asked, “Can I visit Garrow now?”
She turned her
back as he struggled into his pants, wincing as they dragged over the bandages,
and then slipped on his shirt. “Take a few
steps,” she commanded, then dryly observed,
“At least you won’t have to crawl there.” Outside, a
blustery wind blew smoke from the adjacent buildings into their faces. Storm
clouds hid the Spine and covered the valley while a curtain of snow advanced
toward the village, obscuring the foothills. Eragon leaned heavily on Horst had built
his two-story house on a hill so he could enjoy a view of the mountains. He had
lavished all of his skill on it. The shale roof shadowed a railed balcony that
extended from a tall window on the second floor. Each water spout was a
snarling gargoyle, and every window and door was framed by carvings of
serpents, harts, ravens, and knotted vines. The door was
opened by Elain, Horst’s wife, a small, willowy woman with refined
features and silky blond hair pinned into a bun. Her dress was demure and neat,
and her movements graceful. “Please, come in,” she said softly.
They stepped over the threshold into a large well-lit room. A staircase with a
polished balustrade curved down to the floor. The walls were the color of
honey. Elain gave Eragon a sad smile, but addressed “Elain,
you’ll have to help Eragon up the stairs,” “It’s
okay, I can do it myself.” “Are you
sure?” asked Elain. He nodded, but she looked doubtful. “Well . . .
as soon as you’re done come visit me in the kitchen. I have a fresh-baked
pie you might enjoy.” As soon as she left, he sagged against the wall,
welcoming the support. Then he started up the stairs, one painful step at a
time. When he reached the top, he looked down a long hallway dotted with doors.
The last one was open slightly. Taking a breath, he lurched toward it.
Garrow lay on a
bed piled high with blankets. Sweat covered his brow, and his eyeballs
flickered blindly under their lids. The skin on his face was shrunken like a
cadaver’s. He was still, save for subtle tremors from his shallow
breathing. Eragon touched his uncle’s forehead with a feeling of
unreality. It burned against his hand. He apprehensively lifted the edge of the
blankets and saw that Garrow’s many wounds were bound with strips of
cloth. Where the bandages were being changed, the burns were exposed to the
air. They had not begun to heal. Eragon looked at She pressed a rag
into the bucket of ice water, then draped the cool
cloth over Garrow’s head. “I’ve tried everything: salves,
poultices, tinctures, but nothing works. If the wounds closed, he would have a
better chance. Still, things may turn for the better. He’s hardy and
strong.” Eragon moved to a
corner and sank to the floor.This isn’t the way things are supposed
to be! Silence swallowed his thoughts. He stared blankly at the bed. After
a while he noticed Sometime later the
door opened and Horst came in. He talked to “I want to
stay,” he complained. “You need a break
and fresh air. Don’t worry, you can go back soon enough,” consoled
Horst. Eragon grudgingly
let the smith help him downstairs into the kitchen. Heady smells from half a
dozen dishes—rich with spices and herbs—filled the air. Albriech
and Baldor were there, talking with their mother as she kneaded bread. The
brothers fell silent as they saw Eragon, but he had heard enough to know that
they were discussing Garrow. “Here, sit
down,” said Horst, offering a chair. Eragon sank into
it gratefully. “Thank you.” His hands were shaking slightly, so he
clasped them in his lap. A plate, piled high with food, was set before him. “You
don’t have to eat,” said Elain, “but it’s there if you
want.” She returned to her cooking as he picked up a fork. He could
barely swallow a few bites. “How do you
feel?” asked Horst. “Terrible.” The smith waited a
moment. “I know this isn’t the best time, but we need to know . . .
what happened?” “I
don’t really remember.” “Eragon,”
said Horst, leaning forward, “I was one of the people who went out to
your farm. Your house didn’t just fall apart—something tore it to
pieces. Surrounding it were tracks of a gigantic beast I’ve never seen
nor heard of before. Others saw them too. Now, if there’s a Shade or a
monster roaming around, we have to know. You’re the only one who can tell
us.” Eragon knew he had
to lie. “When I left Carvahall . . . ,” he counted up the time,
“four days ago, there were . . . strangers in town asking about a stone
like the one I found.” He gestured at Horst. “You talked to me
about them, and because of that, I hurried home.” All eyes were upon him.
He licked his lips. “Nothing . . . nothing happened that night. The next
morning I finished my chores and went walking in the forest. Before long I
heard an explosion and saw smoke above the trees. I rushed back as fast as I
could, but whoever did it was already gone. I dug through the wreckage and . .
. found Garrow.” “So then you
put him on the plank and dragged him back?” asked Albriech. “Yes,”
said Eragon, “but before I left, I looked at the path to the road. There
were two pairs of tracks on it, both of them men’s.” He dug in his
pocket and pulled out the scrap of black fabric. “This was clenched in
Garrow’s hand. I think it matches what those strangers were
wearing.” He set it on the table. “It
does,” said Horst. He looked both thoughtful and angry. “And what
of your legs? How were they injured?” “I’m
not sure,” said Eragon, shaking his head. “I think it happened when
I dug Garrow out, but I don’t know. It wasn’t until the blood
started dripping down my legs that I noticed it.” “That’s
horrible!” exclaimed Elain. “We should
pursue those men,” stated Albriech hotly. “They can’t get
away with this! With a pair of horses we could catch them tomorrow and bring
them back here.” “Put that
foolishness out of your head,” said Horst. “They could probably
pick you up like a baby and throw you in a tree. Remember what happened to the
house? We don’t want to get in the way of those people. Besides, they
have what they want now.” He looked at Eragon. “They did take the
stone, didn’t they?” “It
wasn’t in the house.” “Then
there’s no reason for them to return now that they have it.” He
gave Eragon a piercing look. “You didn’t mention anything about
those strange tracks. Do you know where they came from?” Eragon shook his
head. “I didn’t see them.” Baldor abruptly
spoke. “I don’t like this. Too much of this rings of wizardry. Who
are those men? Are they Shades? Why did they want the stone, and how could they
have destroyed the house except with dark powers? You may be right, Father, the
stone might be all they wanted, but I think we will see them again.” Silence followed
his words. Something had been
overlooked, though Eragon was not sure what. Then it struck him. With a sinking
heart, he voiced his suspicion. “Roran doesn’t know, does
he?”How could I have forgotten him? Horst shook his
head. “He and Dempton left a little while after you. Unless they ran into
some difficulty on the road, they’ve been in Therinsford for a couple of
days now. We were going to send a message, but the weather was too cold
yesterday and the day before.” “Baldor and
I were about to leave when you woke up,” offered Albriech. Horst ran a hand
through his beard. “Go on, both of you. I’ll help you saddle the
horses.” Baldor turned to
Eragon. “I’ll break it to him gently,” he promised, then
followed Horst and Albriech out of the kitchen. Eragon remained at
the table, his eyes focused on a knot in the wood. Every excruciating detail was
clear to him: the twisting grain, an asymmetrical bump, three little ridges
with a fleck of color. The knot was filled with endless detail; the closer he
looked, the more he saw. He searched for answers in it, but if there were any,
they eluded him. A faint call broke
through his pounding thoughts. It sounded like yelling from outside. He ignored
it.Let someone else deal with it. Several minutes later he heard it
again, louder than before. Angrily, he blocked it out.Why can’t they
be quiet? Garrow’s resting. He glanced at Elain, but she did not
seem to be bothered by the noise. ERAGON!The roar was so strong he almost
fell out of the chair. He peered around in alarm, but nothing had changed. He
suddenly realized that the shouts had been inside his head. Saphira?he asked anxiously. There was a pause.Yes,
stone ears. Relief seeped into
him.Where are you? She sent him an
image of a small clump of trees.I tried to contact you many times, but you
were beyond reach. I was sick . .
. but I’m better now. Why couldn’t I sense you earlier? After two
nights of waiting, hunger bested me. I had to hunt. Did you catch
anything? A young buck.
He was wise enough to guard against the predators of land, but not those of
sky. When I first caught him in my jaws, he kicked vigorously and tried to
escape. I was stronger, though, and when defeat became unavoidable, he gave up
and died. Does Garrow also fight the inevitable? I don’t
know.He told her
the particulars, then said,It’ll be a long time, if ever, before we
can go home. I won’t be able to see you for at least a couple of days.
You might as well make yourself comfortable. Unhappily, she
said,I will do as you say. But do not take too long. They parted
reluctantly. He looked out a window and was surprised to see that the sun had
set. Feeling very tired, he limped to Elain, who was wrapping meat pies with
oilcloth. “I’m going back to She finished with
the packages and asked, “Why don’t you stay with us? You’ll
be closer to your uncle, and “Do you have
enough room?” he asked, wavering. “Of
course.” She wiped her hands. “Come with me; I’ll get
everything ready.” She escorted him upstairs to an empty room. He sat on
the edge of the bed. “Do you need anything else?” she asked. He
shook his head. “In that case, I’ll be downstairs. Call me if you
need help.” He listened as she descended the stairs. Then he opened the
door and slipped down the hallway to Garrow’s room. “How is
he?” whispered Eragon. Her voice rasped
with fatigue. “He’s weak, but the fever’s gone down a little
and some of the burns look better. We’ll have to wait and see, but this
could mean he’ll recover.” That lightened
Eragon’s mood, and he returned to his room. The darkness seemed
unfriendly as he huddled under the blankets. Eventually he fell asleep, healing
the wounds his body and soul had suffered. It was dark when Eragon jolted
upright in bed, breathing hard. The room was chilly; goose bumps formed on his
arms and shoulders. It was a few hours before dawn—the time when nothing
moves and life waits for the first warm touches of sunlight. His heart pounded
as a terrible premonition gripped him. It felt like a shroud lay over the
world, and its darkest corner was over his room. He quietly got out of bed and
dressed. With apprehension he hurried down the hallway. Alarm shot through him
when he saw the door to Garrow’s room open and people clustered inside. Garrow lay peacefully
on the bed. He was dressed in clean clothes, his hair had been combed back, and
his face was calm. He might have been sleeping if not for the silver amulet
clasped around his neck and the sprig of dried hemlock on his chest, the last
gifts from the living to the dead.
Call him
Father,he thought bitterly,a right even I
don’t have. He felt like a ghost, drained of all vitality.
Everything was insubstantial except for Garrow’s face. Tears flooded
Eragon’s cheeks. He stood there, shoulders shaking, but did not cry out.
Mother, aunt, uncle—he had lost them all. The weight of his grief was
crushing, a monstrous force that left him tottering. Someone led him back to
his room, uttering consolations. He fell on the
bed, wrapped his arms around his head, and sobbed convulsively. He felt Saphira
contact him, but he pushed her aside and let himself be swept away by sorrow.
He could not accept that Garrow was gone. If he did, what was left to believe
in? Only a merciless, uncaring world that snuffed lives like candles before a
wind. Frustrated and terrified, he turned his tear-dampened face toward the
heavens and shouted, “What god would do this? Show yourself!” He
heard people running to his room, but no answer came from above. “He
didn’t deserve this!” Comforting hands
touched him, and he was aware of Elain sitting next to him. She held him as he
cried, and eventually, exhausted, he slipped unwillingly into sleep. Anguish enveloped Eragon as he awoke.
Though he kept his eyes closed, they could not stop a fresh flow of tears. He
searched for some idea or hope to help him keep his sanity.I can’t
live with this, he moaned. Then
don’t.Saphira’s
words reverberated in his head. How? Garrow is
gone forever! And in time, I must meet the same fate. Love, family,
accomplishments—they are all torn away, leaving nothing. What is the
worth of anything we do? The worth is
in the act. Your worth halts when you surrender the will to change and
experience life. But options are before you; choose one and dedicate yourself
to it. The deeds will give you new hope and purpose. But what can I
do? The only true
guide is your heart. Nothing less than its supreme desire can help you. She left him to
ponder her statements. Eragon examined his emotions. It surprised him that,
more than grief, he found a searing anger.What do you want me to do . . .
pursue the strangers? Yes. Her frank answer
confused him. He took a deep, trembling breath.Why? Remember what
you said in the Spine? How you reminded me of my duty as dragon, and I returned
with you despite the urging of my instinct? So, too, must you control yourself.
I thought long and deep the past few days, and I realized what it means to be
dragon and Rider: It is our destiny to attempt the impossible, to accomplish
great deeds regardless of fear. It is our responsibility to the future. I don’t
care what you say; those aren’t reasons to leave!cried Eragon. Then here are
others. My tracks have been seen, and people are alert to my presence.
Eventually I will be exposed. Besides, there is nothing here for you. No farm,
no family, and— Roran’s
not dead!he said
vehemently. But if you
stay, you’ll have to explain what really happened. He has a right to know
how and why his father died. What might he do once he knows of me? Saphira’s
arguments whirled around in Eragon’s head, but he shrank from the idea of
forsaking You have me. Doubt besieged
him. It would be such a wild, desperate thing to do. Contempt for his indecision
rose, and a harsh smile danced on his lips. Saphira was right. Nothing mattered
anymore except the act itself.The doing is the thing. And what would
give him more satisfaction than hunting down the strangers? A terrible energy
and strength began to grow in him. It grabbed his emotions and forged them into
a solid bar of anger with one word stamped on it: revenge. His head pounded as
he said with conviction,I will do it. He severed the
contact with Saphira and rolled out of bed, his body tense like a coiled
spring. It was still early morning; he had only slept a few hours.Nothing
is more dangerous than an enemy with nothing to lose, he thought.Which
is what I have become. Yesterday he had
had difficulty walking upright, but now he moved confidently, held in place by
his iron will. The pain his body sent him was defied and ignored. As he crept out of
the house, he heard the murmur of two people talking. Curious, he stopped and
listened. Elain was saying in her gentle voice, “. . . place to stay. We
have room.” Horst answered inaudibly in his bass rumble. “Yes, the
poor boy,” replied Elain. This time Eragon
could hear Horst’s response. “Maybe . . .” There was a long
pause. “I’ve been thinking about what Eragon said, and I’m
not sure he told us everything.” “What do you
mean?” asked Elain. There was concern in her voice. “When we
started for their farm, the road was scraped smooth by the board he dragged
Garrow on. Then we reached a place where the snow was all trampled and churned
up. His footprints and signs of the board stopped there, but we also saw the
same giant tracks from the farm. And what about his legs? I can’t believe
he didn’t notice losing that much skin. I didn’t want to push him
for answers earlier, but now I think I will.” “Maybe what
he saw scared him so much that he doesn’t want to talk about it,”
suggested Elain. “You saw how distraught he was.” “That still
doesn’t explain how he managed to get Garrow nearly all the way here
without leaving any tracks.” Saphira was
right,thought
Eragon.It’s time to leave.Too many questions from too many
people.Sooner or later they’ll find the answers. He continued
through the house, tensing whenever the floor creaked. The streets were
clear; few people were up at this time of day. He stopped for a minute and
forced himself to focus.I don’t need a horse. Saphira will be my
steed, but she needs a saddle. She can hunt for both of us, so I don’t
have to worry about food—though I should get some anyway. Whatever else I
need I can find buried in our house. He went to
Gedric’s tanning vats on the outskirts of Carvahall. The vile smell made
him cringe, but he kept moving, heading for a shack set into the side of a hill
where the cured hides were stored. He cut down three large ox hides from the
rows of skins hanging from the ceiling. The thievery made him feel guilty, but
he reasoned,It’s not really stealing. I’ll pay Gedric back
someday, along with Horst. He rolled up the thick leather and took it to a
stand of trees away from the village. He wedged the hides between the branches
of a tree, then returned to Carvahall. Now for food.He went to the tavern, intending to
get it there, but then smiled tightly and reversed direction. If he was going
to steal, it might as well be from A woman shouted
his name nearby. He clasped the bottom of his shirt to keep the meat from falling
out and ducked behind a corner. He shivered as Horst walked between two houses
not ten feet away. Eragon ran as soon
as Horst was out of sight. His legs burned as he pounded down an alley and back
to the trees. He slipped between the tree trunks, then turned to see if he was
being pursued. No one was there. Relieved, he let out his breath and reached
into the tree for the leather. It was gone. “Going
somewhere?” Eragon whirled
around. Brom scowled angrily at him, an ugly wound on the side of his head. A
short sword hung at his belt in a brown sheath. The hides were in his hands. Eragon’s
eyes narrowed in irritation. How had the old man managed to sneak up on him?
Everything had been so quiet, he would have sworn that no one was around.
“Give them back,” he snapped. “Why? So you
can run off before Garrow is even buried?” The accusation was sharp. “It’s
none of your business!” he barked, temper flashing. “Why did you
follow me?” “I
didn’t,” grunted Brom. “I’ve been waiting for you here.
Now where are you going?” “Nowhere.”
Eragon lunged for the skins and grabbed them from Brom’s hands. Brom did
nothing to stop him. “I hope you
have enough meat to feed your dragon.” Eragon froze.
“What are you talking about?” Brom crossed his
arms. “Don’t fool with me. I know where that mark on your hand, the
gedwëy ignasia, theshining palm, comes from: you have touched a
dragon hatchling. I know why you came to me with those questions, and I know
that once more the Riders live.” Eragon dropped the
leather and meat.It’s finally happened . . . I have to get away! I
can’t run faster than him with my injured legs, but if . . . Saphira!
he called. For a few
agonizing seconds she did not answer, but then,Yes. We’ve
been discovered! I need you!He sent her a picture of where he was, and she took off immediately. Now
he just had to stall Brom. “How did you find out?” he asked in a
hollow voice. Brom stared into
the distance and moved his lips soundlessly as if he were talking to someone
else. Then he said, “There were clues and hints everywhere; I had only to
pay attention. Anyone with the right knowledge could have done the same. Tell
me, how is your dragon?” “She,”
said Eragon, “is fine. We weren’t at the farm when the strangers
came.” “Ah, your
legs. You were flying?” How did Brom
figure that out? What if the strangers coerced him into doing this? Maybe they
want him to discover where I’m going so they can ambush us. And where is
Saphira?He reached
out with his mind and found her circling far overhead.Come! No, I will
watch for a time. Why! Because of the slaughter at What? Brom leaned
against a tree with a slight smile. “I have talked with her, and she has
agreed to stay above us until we settle our differences. As you can see, you
really don’t have any choice but to answer my questions. Now tell me,
where are you going?” Bewildered, Eragon
put a hand to his temple.How could Brom speak to Saphira? The back of
his head throbbed and ideas whirled through his mind, but he kept reaching the
same conclusion: he had to tell the old man something. He said, “I was
going to find a safe place to stay while I heal.” “And after
that?” The question could
not be ignored. The throbbing in his head grew worse. It was impossible to
think; nothing seemed clear anymore. All he wanted to do was tell someone about
the events of the past few months. It tore at him that his secret had caused
Garrow’s death. He gave up and said tremulously, “I was going to
hunt down the strangers and kill them.” “A mighty
task for one so young,” Brom said in a normal tone, as if Eragon had
proposed the most obvious and suitable thing to do. “Certainly a worthy
endeavor and one you are fit to carry out, yet it strikes me that help would
not be unwelcome.” He reached behind a bush and pulled out a large pack.
His tone became gruff. “Anyway, I’m not going to stay behind while
some stripling gets to run around with a dragon.” Is he really
offering help, or is it a trap?Eragon was afraid of what his mysterious enemies could do.But Brom
convinced Saphira to trust him, and they’ve talked through the mind
touch.If she isn’t worried . . . He decided to put his suspicions
aside for the present. “I don’t need help,” said Eragon, then
grudgingly added, “but you can come.” “Then we had
best be going,” said Brom. His face blanked for a moment. “I think
you’ll find that your dragon will listen to you again.” Saphira?asked Eragon. Yes. He resisted the
urge to question her.Will you meet us at the farm? Yes. So you
reached an agreement? I guess so.She broke contact and soared away.
He glanced at Carvahall and saw people running from house to house. “I
think they’re looking for me.” Brom raised an
eyebrow. “Probably. Shall we go?” Eragon hesitated.
“I’d like to leave a message for Roran. It doesn’t seem right
to run off without telling him why.” “It’s
been taken care of,” assured Brom. “I left a letter for him with Eragon nodded. He
wrapped the leather around the meat and started off. They were careful to stay
out of sight until they reached the road, then quickened their pace, eager to
distance themselves from Carvahall. Eragon plowed ahead determinedly, his legs
burning. The mindless rhythm of walking freed his mind to think.Once we get
home, I won’t travel any farther with Brom until I get some answers,
he told himself firmly. I hope that he can tell me more about the Riders
and whom I’m fighting. As the wreckage of
the farm came into view, Brom’s eyebrows beetled with anger. Eragon was
dismayed to see how swiftly nature was reclaiming the farm. Snow and dirt were
already piled inside the house, concealing the violence of the strangers’
attack. All that remained of the barn was a rapidly eroding rectangle of soot. Brom’s head
snapped up as the sound of Saphira’s wings drifted over the trees. She
dived past them from behind, almost brushing their heads. They staggered as a
wall of air buffeted them. Saphira’s scales glittered as she wheeled over
the farm and landed gracefully. Brom stepped
forward with an expression both solemn and joyous. His eyes were shining, and a
tear shone on his cheek before it disappeared into his beard. He stood there
for a long while, breathing heavily as he watched Saphira, and she him. Eragon
heard him muttering and edged closer to listen. “So . . . it
starts again. But how and where will it end? My sight is veiled; I cannot tell
if this be tragedy or farce, for the elements of both are here. . . . However
it may be, my station is unchanged, and I . . .” Whatever else he
might have said faded away as Saphira proudly approached them. Eragon passed
Brom, pretended he had heard nothing, and greeted her. There was something
different between them now, as if they knew each other even more intimately,
yet were still strangers. He rubbed her neck, and his palm tingled as their
minds touched. A strong curiosity came from her. I’ve
seen no humans except you and Garrow, and he was badly injured,she said. You’ve
viewed people through my eyes. It’s not
the same.She came
closer and turned her long head so that she could inspect Brom with one large
blue eye.You really are queer creatures, she said critically, and
continued to stare at him. Brom held still as she sniffed the air, and then he
extended a hand to her. Saphira slowly bowed her head and allowed him to touch
her on the brow. With a snort, she jerked back and retreated behind Eragon. Her
tail flicked over the ground. What is it?he asked. She did not answer. Brom turned to him
and asked in an undertone, “What’s her name?” “Saphira.”
A peculiar expression crossed Brom’s face. He ground the butt of his
staff into the earth with such force his knuckles turned white. “Of all
the names you gave me, it was the only one she liked. I think it fits,”
Eragon added quickly. “Fit it
does,” said Brom. There was something in his voice Eragon could not
identify. Was it loss, wonder, fear, envy? He was not sure; it could have been
none of them or all. Brom raised his voice and said, “Greetings, Saphira.
I am honored to meet you.” He twisted his hand in a strange gesture and
bowed. I like him,said Saphira quietly. Of course you
do; everyone enjoys flattery.Eragon touched her on the shoulder and went to the ruined house. Saphira
trailed behind with Brom. The old man looked vibrant and alive. Eragon climbed
into the house and crawled under a door into what was left of his room. He
barely recognized it under the piles of shattered wood. Guided by memory, he
searched where the inside wall had been and found his empty pack. Part of the
frame was broken, but the damage could be easily repaired. He kept rummaging
and eventually uncovered the end of his bow, which was still in its buckskin
tube. Though the leather
was scratched and scuffed, he was pleased to see that the oiled wood was
unharmed.Finally, some luck. He strung the bow and pulled on the sinew
experimentally. It bent smoothly, without any snaps or creaks. Satisfied, he
hunted for his quiver, which he found buried nearby. Many of the arrows were
broken. He unstrung the
bow and handed it and the quiver to Brom, who said, “It takes a strong
arm to pull that.” Eragon took the compliment silently. He picked through
the rest of the house for other useful items and dumped the collection next to
Brom. It was a meager pile. “What now?” asked Brom. His eyes were
sharp and inquisitive. Eragon looked away. “We find a
place to hide.” “Do you have
somewhere in mind?” “Yes.”
He wrapped all the supplies, except for his bow, into a tight bundle and tied it
shut. Hefting it onto his back, he said, “This way,” and headed
into the forest.Saphira, follow us in the air. Your footprints are too
easily found and tracked. Very well.She took off behind them. Their destination
was nearby, but Eragon took a circuitous route in an effort to baffle any
pursuers. It was well over an hour before he finally stopped in a
well-concealed bramble. The irregular
clearing in the center was just large enough for a fire, two people, and a
dragon. Red squirrels scampered into the trees, chattering in protest at their
intrusion. Brom extricated himself from a vine and looked around with interest.
“Does anyone else know of this?” he asked. “No. I found
it when we first moved here. It took me a week to dig into the center, and
another week to clear out all the deadwood.” Saphira landed beside them
and folded her wings, careful to avoid the thorns. She curled up, snapping
twigs with her hard scales, and rested her head on the ground. Her unreadable
eyes followed them closely. Brom leaned
against his staff and fixed his gaze on her. His scrutiny made Eragon nervous. Eragon watched
them until hunger forced him to action. He built a fire, filled a pot with
snow, and then set it over the flames to melt. When the water was hot, he tore
off chunks of meat and dropped them into the pot with a lump of salt.Not
much of a meal, he thought grimly,but it’ll do. I’ll
probably be eating this for some time to come, so I might as well get used to
it. The stew simmered
quietly, spreading a rich aroma through the clearing. The tip of
Saphira’s tongue snaked out and tasted the air. When the meat was tender,
Brom came over and Eragon served the food. They ate silently, avoiding each
other’s eyes. Afterward, Brom pulled out his pipe and lit it leisurely. “Why do you
want to travel with me?” asked Eragon. A cloud of smoke
left Brom’s lips and spiraled up through the trees until it disappeared.
“I have a vested interest in keeping you alive,” he said. “What do you
mean?” demanded Eragon. “To put it
bluntly, I’m a storyteller and I happen to think that you will make a
fine story. You’re the first Rider to exist outside of the king’s
control for over a hundred years. What will happen? Will you perish as a
martyr? Will you join the Varden? Or will you kill A knot formed in
Eragon’s stomach. He could not see himself doing any of those things,
least of all becoming a martyr.I want my vengeance, but for the rest . . .
I have no ambition. “That may be, but tell me, how can you talk with
Saphira?” Brom took his time
putting more tobacco in his pipe. Once it was relit and firmly in his mouth, he
said, “Very well, if it’s answers you want, it’s answers
you’ll get, but they may not be to your liking.” He got up, brought
his pack over to the fire, and pulled out a long object wrapped in cloth. It
was about five feet long and, from the way he handled it, rather heavy. He peeled away the
cloth, strip by strip, like a mummy being unswathed. Eragon gazed, transfixed,
as a sword was revealed. The gold pommel was teardrop shaped with the sides cut
away to reveal a ruby the size of a small egg. The hilt was wrapped in silver
wire, burnished until it gleamed like starlight. The sheath was wine red and
smooth as glass, adorned solely by a strange black symbol etched into it. Next
to the sword was a leather belt with a heavy buckle. The last strip fell away,
and Brom passed the weapon to Eragon. The handle fit
Eragon’s hand as if it had been made for him. He slowly drew the sword;
it slid soundlessly from the sheath. The flat blade was iridescent red and
shimmered in the firelight. The keen edges curved gracefully to a sharp point.
A duplicate of the black symbol was inscribed on the metal. The balance of the
sword was perfect; it felt like an extension of his arm, unlike the rude farm
tools he was used to. An air of power lay over it, as if an unstoppable force
resided in its core. It had been created for the violent convulsions of battle,
to end men’s lives, yet it held a terrible beauty. “This was
once a Rider’s blade,” said Brom gravely. “When a Rider
finished his training, the elves would present him with a sword. Their methods
of forging have always remained secret. However, their swords are eternally
sharp and will never stain. The custom was to have the blade’s color
match that of the Rider’s dragon, but I think we can make an exception in
this case. This sword is named “Where did
you get it?” asked Eragon. He reluctantly slipped the blade back into the
sheath and attempted to hand the sword back, but Brom made no move to take it. “It
doesn’t matter,” said Brom. “I will only say that it took me
a series of nasty and dangerous adventures to attain it. Consider it yours. You
have more of a claim to it than I do, and before all is done, I think you will
need it.” The offer caught
Eragon off guard. “It is a princely gift, thank you.” Unsure of
what else to say, he slid his hand down the sheath. “What is this
symbol?” he asked. “That was
the Rider’s personal crest.” Eragon tried to interrupt, but Brom
glared at him until he was quiet. “Now, if you must know, anyone can
learn how to speak to a dragon if they have the proper training. And,” he
raised a finger for emphasis, “it doesn’t mean anything if they
can. I know more about the dragons and their abilities than almost anyone else
alive. On your own it might take years to learn what I can teach you. I’m
offering my knowledge as a shortcut. As for how I know so much, I will keepthat
to myself.” Saphira pulled
herself up as he finished speaking and prowled over to Eragon. He pulled out
the blade and showed her the sword.It has power, she said, touching
the point with her nose. The metal’s iridescent color rippled like water
as it met her scales. She lifted her head with a satisfied snort, and the sword
resumed its normal appearance. Eragon sheathed it, troubled. Brom raised an
eyebrow. “That’s the sort of thing I’m talking about. Dragons
will constantly amaze you. Things . . . happen around them, mysterious things
that are impossible anywhere else. Even though the Riders worked with dragons
for centuries, they never completely understood their abilities. Some say that
even the dragons don’t know the full extent of their own powers. They are
linked with this land in a way that lets them overcome great obstacles. What
Saphira just did illustrates my earlier point: there is much you don’t
know.” There was a long
pause. “That may be,” said Eragon, “but I can learn. And the
strangers are the most important thing I need to know about right now. Do you
have any idea who they are?” Brom took a deep
breath. “They are called the “As for
their powers, they are stronger than any man and can jump incredible heights,
but they cannot use magic. Be thankful for that, because if they could, you
would already be in their grasp. I also know they have a strong aversion to
sunlight, though it won’t stop them if they’re determined. Don’t
make the mistake of underestimating a “How many of
them are there?” asked Eragon, wondering how Brom could possibly know so
much. “As far as I
know, only the two you saw. There might be more, but I’ve never heard of
them. Perhaps they’re the last of a dying race. You see, they are the
king’s personal dragon hunters. Whenever rumors reach Galbatorix of a
dragon in the land, he sends the Eragon was sure
that no one had seen Saphira, so how could Galbatorix have heard about her?
When he voiced his objections, Brom said, “You’re right, it seems
unlikely that anyone from Carvahall could have informed the king. Why
don’t you tell me where you got the egg and how you raised
Saphira—that might clarify the issue.” Eragon hesitated, then
recounted all the events since he had found the egg in the Spine. It felt
wonderful to finally confide in someone. Brom asked a few questions, but most
of the time he listened intently. The sun was about to set when Eragon finished
his tale. Both of them were quiet as the clouds turned a soft pink. Eragon
eventually broke the silence. “I just wish I knew where she came from.
And Saphira doesn’t remember.” Brom cocked his
head. “I don’t know. . . . You’ve made many things clear to
me. I am sure that no one besides us has seen Saphira. The Eragon stared
blankly into the distance, then asked, “What
happened to your head? It looks like you were hit with a rock.” “No, but
that’s a good guess.” He took a deep pull on the pipe. “I was
sneaking around the Who is he to
think that he could take on the Brom sighed.
“I was unsure of what to do at the time. I thought I could keep the “Who are
you?” demanded Eragon, suddenly bitter. “How come a mere village
storyteller happens to have a Rider’s sword? How do you know about the Brom tapped his
pipe. “I thought I made it clear I wasn’t going to talk about
that.” “My uncle is
dead because of this.Dead! ” exclaimed Eragon, slashing a hand
through the air. “I’ve trusted you this far because Saphira
respects you, but no more! You’re not the person I’ve known in
Carvahall for all of these years. Explain yourself!” For a long time
Brom stared at the smoke swirling between them, deep lines creasing his
forehead. When he stirred, it was only to take another puff. Finally he said,
“You’ve probably never thought about it, but most of my life has
been spent outside of “Ha!”
snorted Eragon. “Then who are you?” Brom smiled
gently. “I am one who is here to help you. Do not scorn those
words—they are the truest I’ve ever spoken. But I’m not going
to answer your questions. At this point you don’t need to hear my
history, nor have you yet earned that right. Yes, I have knowledge Brom the
storyteller wouldn’t, but I’m more than he. You’ll have to
learn to live with that fact and the fact that I don’t hand out
descriptions of my life to anyone who asks!” Eragon glared at
him sullenly. “I’m going to sleep,” he said, leaving the
fire. Brom did not seem
surprised, but there was sorrow in his eyes. He spread his bedroll next to the
fire as Eragon lay beside Saphira. An icy silence fell over the camp. SADDLEMAKING When Eragon’s eyes opened, the
memory of Garrow’s death crashed down on him. He pulled the blankets over
his head and cried quietly under their warm darkness. It felt good just to lie
there . . . to hide from the world outside. Eventually the tears stopped. He
cursed Brom. Then he reluctantly wiped his cheeks and got up. Brom was making
breakfast. “Good morning,” he said. Eragon grunted in reply. He
jammed his cold fingers in his armpits and crouched by the fire until the food
was ready. They ate quickly, trying to consume the food before it lost its warmth.
When he finished, Eragon washed his bowl with snow, then spread the stolen
leather on the ground. “What are
you going to do with that?” asked Brom. “We can’t carry it
with us.” “I’m
going to make a saddle for Saphira.” “Mmm,”
said Brom, moving forward. “Well, dragons used to have two kinds of
saddles. The first was hard and molded like a horse’s saddle. But those
take time and tools to make, neither of which we have. The other was thin and
lightly padded, nothing more than an extra layer between the Rider and dragon.
Those saddles were used whenever speed and flexibility were important, though
they weren’t nearly as comfortable as the molded ones.” “Do you know
what they looked like?” asked Eragon. “Better, I
can make one.” “Then please
do,” said Eragon, standing aside. “Very well,
but pay attention. Someday you may have to do this for yourself.” With
Saphira’s permission, Brom measured her neck and chest. Then he cut five
bands out of the leather and outlined a dozen or so shapes on the hides. Once
the pieces had been sliced out, he cut what remained of the hides into long
cords. Brom used the
cords to sew everything together, but for each stitch, two holes had to be
bored through the leather. Eragon helped with that. Intricate knots were rigged
in place of buckles, and every strap was made extra long so the saddle would
still fit Saphira in the coming months. The main part of
the saddle was assembled from three identical sections sewn together with
padding between them. Attached to the front was a thick loop that would fit
snugly around one of Saphira’s neck spikes, while wide bands sewn on
either side would wrap around her belly and tie underneath. Taking the place of
stirrups were a series of loops running down both bands. Tightened, they would hold
Eragon’s legs in place. A long strap was constructed to pass between
Saphira’s front legs, split in two, and then come up behind her front
legs to rejoin with the saddle. While Brom worked,
Eragon repaired his pack and organized their supplies. The day was spent by the
time their tasks were completed. Weary from his labor, Brom put the saddle on
Saphira and checked to see that the straps fit. He made a few small
adjustments, then took it off, satisfied. “You did a
good job,” Eragon acknowledged grudgingly. Brom inclined his
head. “One tries his best. It should serve you well; the leather’s
sturdy enough.” Aren’t
you going to try it out?asked Saphira. Maybe
tomorrow,said
Eragon, storing the saddle with his blankets.It’s too late now. In
truth he was not eager to fly again—not after the disastrous outcome of
his last attempt. Dinner was made
quickly. It tasted good even though it was simple. While they ate, Brom looked
over the fire at Eragon and asked, “Will we leave tomorrow?” “There isn’t
any reason to stay.” “I suppose
not. . . .” He shifted. “Eragon, I must apologize about how events
have turned out. I never wished for this to happen. Your family did not deserve
such a tragedy. If there were anything I could do to reverse it, I would. This
is a terrible situation for all of us.” Eragon sat in silence, avoiding
Brom’s gaze, then Brom said, “We’re going to need
horses.” “Maybe you
do, but I have Saphira.” Brom shook his
head. “There isn’t a horse alive that can outrun a flying dragon, and
Saphira is too young to carry us both. Besides, it’ll be safer if we stay
together, and riding is faster than walking.” “But
that’ll make it harder to catch the Brom said slowly,
“That’s a chance you’ll have to take if I’m to
accompany you.” Eragon thought it
over. “All right,” he grumbled, “we’ll get horses. But
you have to buy them. I don’t have any money, and I don’t want to
steal again. It’s wrong.” “That
depends on your point of view,” corrected Brom with a slight smile.
“Before you set out on this venture, remember that your enemies, the Eragon was subdued
by the strong words. Pensive, he rolled a twig between his fingers.
“Enough talk,” said Brom. “It’s late and my bones ache.
We can say more tomorrow.” Eragon nodded and banked the fire. THERINSFORD
Eragon had felt
safe inside the bramble, but outside, wariness crept into his movements.
Saphira took off and circled overhead. The trees thinned as they returned to
the farm. I will see
this place again,Eragon
insisted to himself, looking at the ruined buildings.This cannot, will not,
be a permanent exile. Someday when it’s safe, I’ll return. . . .
Throwing back his shoulders, he faced south and the strange, barbaric lands
that lay there. As they walked,
Saphira veered west toward the mountains and out of sight. Eragon felt
uncomfortable as he watched her go. Even now, with no one around, they could
not spend their days together. She had to stay hidden in case they met a fellow
traveler. The They traveled in
silence, concentrating on speed. Eragon’s legs continued to bleed where
the scabs had cracked. To take his mind off the discomfort, he asked, “So
what exactly can dragons do? You said that you knew something of their abilities.” Brom laughed, his
sapphire ring flashing in the air as he gestured. “Unfortunately,
it’s a pitiful amount compared to what I would like to know. Your
question is one people have been trying to answer for centuries, so understand
that what I tell you is by its very nature incomplete. Dragons have always been
mysterious, though maybe not on purpose. “Before I
can truly answer your question, you need a basic education on the subject of
dragons. It’s hopelessly confusing to start in the middle of such a complex
topic without understanding the foundation on which it stands. I’ll begin
with the life cycle of dragons, and if that doesn’t wear you out, we can
continue to another topic.” Brom explained how
dragons mate and what it took for their eggs to hatch. “You see,”
he said, “when a dragon lays an egg, the infant inside is ready to hatch.
But it waits, sometimes for years, for the right circumstances. When dragons
lived in the wild, those circumstances were usually dictated by the availability
of food. However, once they formed an alliance with the elves, a certain number
of their eggs, usually no more than one or two, were given to the Riders each
year. These eggs, or rather the infants inside, wouldn’t hatch until the
person destined to be its Rider came into their presence—though how they
sensed that isn’t known. People used to line up to touch the eggs, hoping
that one of them might be picked.” “Do you mean
that Saphira might not have hatched for me?” asked Eragon. “Quite
possibly, if she hadn’t liked you.” He felt honored
that of all the people in Alagaësia, she had chosen him. He wondered how
long she had been waiting, then shuddered at the thought of being cramped
inside an egg, surrounded by darkness. Brom continued his
lecture. He explained what and when dragons ate. A fully grown sedentary dragon
could go for months without food, but in mating season they had to eat every
week. Some plants could heal their sicknesses, while others would make them
ill. There were various ways to care for their claws and clean their scales. He explained the
techniques to use when attacking from a dragon and what to do if you were
fighting one, whether on foot, horseback, or with another dragon. Their bellies
were armored; their armpits were not. Eragon constantly interrupted to ask
questions, and Brom seemed pleased by the inquiries. Hours passed unheeded as
they talked. When evening came,
they were near Therinsford. As the sky darkened and they searched for a place
to camp, Eragon asked, “Who was the Rider that owned “A mighty
warrior,” said Brom, “who was much feared
in his time and held great power.” “What was
his name?” “I’ll
not say.” Eragon protested, but Brom was firm. “I don’t want to
keep you ignorant, far from it, but certain knowledge would only prove
dangerous and distracting for you right now. There isn’t any reason for
me to trouble you with such things until you have the time and the power to
deal with them. I only wish to protect you from those who would use you for
evil.” Eragon glared at
him. “You know what? I think you just enjoy speaking in riddles.
I’ve half a mind to leave you so I don’t have to be bothered with
them. If you’re going to say something, then say it instead of dancing
around with vague phrases!” “Peace. All
will be told in time,” Brom said gently. Eragon grunted, unconvinced. They found a
comfortable place to spend the night and set up camp. Saphira joined them as
dinner was being set on the fire.Did you have time to hunt for food?
asked Eragon. She snorted with
amusement.If the two of you were any slower, I would have time to fly
across the sea and back without falling behind. You
don’t have to be insulting. Besides, we’ll go faster once we have
horses. She let out a puff
of smoke.Maybe, but will it be enough to catch the I don’t
know,said Eragon, disturbed. Saphira curled
up beside him, and he leaned against her belly, welcoming the warmth. Brom sat
on the other side of the fire, whittling two long sticks. He suddenly threw one
at Eragon, who grabbed it out of reflex as it whirled over the crackling
flames. “Defend
yourself!” barked Brom, standing. Eragon looked at
the stick in his hand and saw that it was shaped in the crude likeness of a
sword. Brom wanted to fight him? What chance did the old man stand?If he
wants to play this game, so be it, but if he thinks to beat me, he’s in
for a surprise. He rose as Brom
circled the fire. They faced each other for a moment, then Brom charged,
swinging his stick. Eragon tried to block the attack but was too slow. He
yelped as Brom struck him on the ribs, and stumbled backward. Without thinking,
he lunged forward, but Brom easily parried the blow. Eragon whipped the stick
toward Brom’s head, twisted it at the last moment, and then tried to hit
his side. The solid smack of wood striking wood resounded through the camp.
“Improvisation—good!” exclaimed Brom, eyes gleaming. His arm
moved in a blur, and there was an explosion of pain on the side of
Eragon’s head. He collapsed like an empty sack, dazed. A splash of cold
water roused him to alertness, and he sat up, sputtering. His head was ringing,
and there was dried blood on his face. Brom stood over him with a pan of melted
snow water. “You didn’t have to do that,” said Eragon angrily,
pushing himself up. He felt dizzy and unsteady. Brom arched an
eyebrow. “Oh? A real enemy wouldn’t soften his blows, and neither
will I. Should I pander to your . . . incompetence so you’ll feel better?
I don’t think so.” He picked up the stick that Eragon had dropped
and held it out. “Now, defend yourself.” Eragon stared
blankly at the piece of wood, then shook his head. “Forget it; I’ve
had enough.” He turned away and stumbled as he was whacked loudly across
the back. He spun around, growling. “Never turn
your back to the enemy!” snapped Brom, then tossed the stick at him and
attacked. Eragon retreated around the fire, beneath the onslaught. “Pull
your arms in. Keep your knees bent,” shouted Brom. He continued to give
instructions, then paused to show Eragon exactly how to execute a certain move.
“Do it again, but this timeslowly !” They slid through the
forms with exaggerated motions before returning to their furious battle. Eragon
learned quickly, but no matter what he tried, he could not hold Brom off for
more than a few blows. When they
finished, Eragon flopped on his blankets and groaned. He hurt
everywhere—Brom had not been gentle with his stick. Saphira let out a
long, coughing growl and curled her lip until a formidable row of teeth showed. What’s
wrong with you?he
demanded irritably. Nothing,she replied.It’s funny to
see a hatchling like you beaten by the old one. She made the sound again,
and Eragon turned red as he realized that she was laughing. Trying to preserve
some dignity, he rolled onto his side and fell asleep. He felt even worse
the next day. Bruises covered his arms, and he was almost too sore to move.
Brom looked up from the mush he was serving and grinned. “How do you
feel?” Eragon grunted and bolted down the breakfast. Once on the road,
they traveled swiftly so as to reach Therinsford before “Why
don’t you tell her yourself?” challenged Eragon. “It’s
considered bad manners to interfere with another’s dragon.” “You
didn’t have a problem with it in Carvahall.” Brom’s lips
twitched with a smile. “I did what I had to.” Eragon eyed him
darkly, then relayed the instructions. Saphira warned,Be careful; the
Empire’s servants could be hiding anywhere. As the ruts in the
road deepened, Eragon noticed more footprints. Farms signaled their approach to
Therinsford. The village was larger than Carvahall, but it had been constructed
haphazardly, the houses aligned in no particular order. “What a
mess,” said Eragon. He could not see Dempton’s mill.Baldor and
Albriech have surely fetched Roran by now. Either way, Eragon had no wish
to face his cousin. “It’s
ugly, if nothing else,” agreed Brom. The “How much?”
asked Brom in a resigned voice. He pulled out a pouch, and the bridgekeeper
brightened. “Five
crowns,” he said, pulling his lips into a broad smile. Eragon’s
temper flared at the exorbitant price, and he started to complain hotly, but
Brom silenced him with a quick look. The coins were wordlessly handed over. The
man put them into a sack hanging from his belt. “ As Brom stepped
forward, he stumbled and caught the bridgekeeper’s arm to support himself. “Watch y’re step,” snarled the
grimy man, sidling away. “Sorry,”
apologized Brom, and continued over the bridge with Eragon. “Why
didn’t you haggle? He skinned you alive!” exclaimed Eragon when
they were out of earshot. “He probably doesn’t even own the bridge.
We could have pushed right past him.” “Probably,”
agreed Brom. “Then why
pay him?” “Because you
can’t argue with all of the fools in the world. It’s easier to let
them have their way, then trick them when they’re not paying
attention.” Brom opened his hand, and a pile of coins glinted in the
light. “You cut his
purse!” said Eragon incredulously. Brom pocketed the
money with a wink. “And it held a surprising amount. He should know
better than to keep all these coins in one place.” There was a sudden
howl of anguish from the other side of the river. “I’d say our
friend has just discovered his loss. If you see any watchmen, tell me.”
He grabbed the shoulder of a young boy running between the houses and asked,
“Do you know where we can buy horses?” The child stared at them
with solemn eyes, then pointed to a large barn near the edge of Therinsford.
“Thank you,” said Brom, tossing him a small coin. The barn’s
large double doors were open, revealing two long rows of stalls. The far wall
was covered with saddles, harnesses, and other paraphernalia. A man with
muscular arms stood at the end, brushing a white stallion. He raised a hand and
beckoned for them to come over. As they
approached, Brom said, “That’s a beautiful animal.” “Yes indeed.
His name’s Snowfire. Mine’s Haberth.” Haberth offered a rough
palm and shook hands vigorously with Eragon and Brom. There was a polite pause
as he waited for their names in return. When they were not forthcoming, he
asked, “Can I help you?” Brom nodded.
“We need two horses and a full set of tack for both. The horses have to
be fast and tough; we’ll be doing a lot of traveling.” Haberth was
thoughtful for a moment. “I don’t have many animals like that, and
the ones I do aren’t cheap.” The stallion moved restlessly; he
calmed it with a few strokes of his fingers. “Price is no
object. I’ll take the best you have,” said Brom. Haberth nodded and
silently tied the stallion to a stall. He went to the wall and started pulling
down saddles and other items. Soon he had two identical piles. Next he walked
up the line of stalls and brought out two horses. One was a light bay, the
other a roan. The bay tugged against his rope. “He’s
a little spirited, but with a firm hand you won’t have any
problems,” said Haberth, handing the bay’s rope to Brom. Brom let the horse
smell his hand; it allowed him to rub its neck. “We’ll take
him,” he said, then eyed the roan. “The other one, however,
I’m not so sure of.” “There are
some good legs on him.” “Mmm . . .
What will you take for Snowfire?” Haberth looked
fondly at the stallion. “I’d rather not sell him. He’s the
finest I’ve ever bred—I’m hoping to sire a whole line from
him.” “If you were
willing to part with him, how much would all of this cost me?” asked
Brom. Eragon tried to
put his hand on the bay like Brom had, but it shied away. He automatically
reached out with his mind to reassure the horse, stiffening with surprise as he
touched the animal’s consciousness. The contact was not clear or sharp
like it was with Saphira, but he could communicate with the bay to a limited
degree. Tentatively, he made it understand that he was a friend. The horse
calmed and looked at him with liquid brown eyes. Haberth used his
fingers to add up the price of the purchase. “Two hundred crowns and no
less,” he said with a smile, clearly confident that no one would pay that
much. Brom silently opened his pouch and counted out the money. “Will this
do?” he asked. There was a long
silence as Haberth glanced between Snowfire and the coins. A sigh, then,
“He is yours, though I go against my heart.” “I will
treat him as if he had been sired by Gildintor, the greatest steed of
legend,” said Brom. “Your words
gladden me,” answered Haberth, bowing his head slightly. He helped them saddle
the horses. When they were ready to leave, he said, “Farewell, then. For
the sake of Snowfire, I hope that misfortune does not befall you.” “Do not
fear; I will guard him well,” promised Brom as they departed.
“Here,” he said, handing Snowfire’s reins to Eragon,
“go to the far side of Therinsford and wait there.” “Why?”
asked Eragon, but Brom had already slipped away. Annoyed, he exited Therinsford
with the two horses and stationed himself beside the road. To the south he saw
the hazy outline of Utgard, sitting like a giant monolith at the end of the
valley. Its peak pierced the clouds and rose out of sight, towering over the
lesser mountains that surrounded it. Its dark, ominous look made Eragon’s
scalp tingle. Brom returned
shortly and gestured for Eragon to follow. They walked until Therinsford was
hidden by trees. Then Brom said, “The Ra’zac definitely passed this
way. Apparently they stopped here to pick up horses, as we did. I was able to
find a man who saw them. He described them with many shudders and said that
they galloped out of Therinsford like demons fleeing a holy man.” “They left
quite an impression.” “Quite.” Eragon patted the
horses. “When we were in the barn, I touched the bay’s mind by
accident. I didn’t know it was possible to do that.” Brom frowned.
“It’s unusual for one as young as you to have the ability. Most
Riders had to train for years before they were strong enough to contact
anything other than their dragon.” His face was thoughtful as he
inspected Snowfire. Then he said, “Take everything from your pack, put it
into the saddlebags, and tie the pack on top.” Eragon did so while Brom
mounted Snowfire. Eragon gazed
doubtfully at the bay. It was so much smaller than Saphira that for an absurd
moment he wondered if it could bear his weight. With a sigh, he awkwardly got
into the saddle. He had only ridden horses bareback and never for any distance.
“Is this going to do the same thing to my legs as riding Saphira?”
he asked. “How do they
feel now?” “Not too
bad, but I think any hard riding will open them up again.” “We’ll
take it easy,” promised Brom. He gave Eragon a few pointers, then they
started off at a gentle pace. Before long the countryside began to change as
cultivated fields yielded to wilder land. Brambles and tangled weeds lined the
road, along with huge rosebushes that clung to their clothes. Tall rocks
slanted out of the ground—gray witnesses to their presence. There was an
unfriendly feel in the air, an animosity that resisted intruders. Above them,
growing larger with every step, loomed Utgard, its craggy precipices deeply
furrowed with snowy canyons. The black rock of the mountain absorbed light like
a sponge and dimmed the surrounding area. Between Utgard and the line of
mountains that formed the east side of The horses’
hooves clacked sharply over gravel, and the road dwindled to a skinny trail as
it skirted the base of Utgard. Eragon glanced up at the peak looming over them
and was startled to see a steepled tower perched upon it. The turret was
crumbling and in disrepair, but it was still a stern sentinel over the valley.
“What is that?” he asked, pointing. Brom did not look
up, but said sadly and with bitterness, “An outpost of the
Riders—one that has lasted since their founding. That was where Vrael
took refuge, and where, through treachery, he was found and defeated by
Galbatorix. When Vrael fell, this area was tainted. Eragon stared with
awe. Here was a tangible remnant of the Riders’ glory, tarnished though
it was by the relentless pull of time. It struck him then just how old the
Riders were. A legacy of tradition and heroism that stretched back to antiquity
had fallen upon him. They traveled for
long hours around Utgard. It formed a solid wall to their right as they entered
the breach that divided the mountain range. Eragon stood in his stirrups; he
was impatient to see what lay outside of Palancar, but it was still too far
away. For a while they were in a sloped pass, winding over hill and gully,
following the Eragon gasped. On
either side were mountains, but below them stretched a huge plain that extended
to the distant horizon and fused into the sky. The plain was a uniform tan,
like the color of dead grass. Long, wispy clouds swept by overhead, shaped by
fierce winds. He understood now
why Brom had insisted on horses. It would have taken them weeks or months to
cover that vast distance on foot. Far above he saw Saphira circling, high
enough to be mistaken for a bird. “We’ll
wait until tomorrow to make the descent,” said Brom. “It’s
going to take most of the day, so we should camp now.” “How far
across is the plain?” Eragon asked, still amazed. “Two or
three days to over a fortnight, depending on which direction we go. Aside from
the nomad tribes that roam this section of the plains, it’s almost as
uninhabited as the They left the
trail and dismounted by the Eragon considered
it as he picketed the bay. “Well, I don’t have anything as noble as
Snowfire, but maybe this will do.” He placed his hand on the bay and
said, “I name you Cadoc. It was my grandfather’s name, so bear it
well.” Brom nodded in approval, but Eragon felt slightly foolish. When Saphira
landed, he asked, How do the plains look? Dull.
There’s nothing but rabbits and scrub in every direction. After dinner, Brom
stood and barked, “Catch!” Eragon barely had time to raise his arm
and grab the piece of wood before it hit him on the head. He groaned as he saw
another makeshift sword. “Not
again,” he complained. Brom just smiled and beckoned with one hand.
Eragon reluctantly got to his feet. They whirled around in a flurry of smacking
wood, and he backed away with a stinging arm. The training
session was shorter than the first, but it was still long enough for Eragon to
amass a new collection of bruises. When they finished sparring, he threw down
the stick in disgust and stalked away from the fire to nurse his injuries.
The next morning Eragon avoided
bringing to mind any of the recent events; they were too painful for him to consider.
Instead, he focused his energies on figuring out how to find and kill the
Ra’zac.I’ll do it with my bow, he decided, imagining how
the cloaked figures would look with arrows sticking out of them. He had difficulty
even standing up. His muscles cramped with the slightest movement, and one of
his fingers was hot and swollen. When they were ready to leave, he mounted
Cadoc and said acidly, “If this keeps up, you’re going to batter me
to pieces.” “I
wouldn’t push you so hard if I didn’t think you were strong
enough.” “For once, I
wouldn’t mind being thought less of,” muttered Eragon. Cadoc pranced
nervously as Saphira approached. Saphira eyed the horse with something close to
disgust and said,There’s nowhere to hide on the plains, so I’m
not going to bother trying to stay out of sight. I’ll just fly above you
from now on. She took off, and
they began the steep descent. In many places the trail all but disappeared,
leaving them to find their own way down. At times they had to dismount and lead
the horses on foot, holding on to trees to keep from falling down the slope.
The ground was scattered with loose rocks, which made the footing treacherous.
The ordeal left them hot and irritable, despite the cold. They stopped to
rest when they reached the bottom near It unnerved Eragon
how flat everything was; the plains were unbroken by hummocks or mounds. He had
lived his entire life surrounded by mountains and hills. Without them he felt
exposed and vulnerable, like a mouse under an eagle’s keen eye. The trail split in
three once it reached the plains. The first branch turned north, toward Ceunon,
one of the greatest northern cities; the second one led straight across the
plains; and the last went south. They examined all three for traces of the “It seems
they’ve gone to Yazuac,” said Brom with a perplexed air. “Where’s
that?” “Due east
and four days away, if all goes well. It’s a small village situated by
the The excitement of
the hunt began to rise within Eragon. In a few days, maybe less than a week, he
would use his arrows to avenge Garrow’s death.And then . . . He
refused to think about what might happen afterward. They filled the
waterskins, watered the horses, and drank as much as they could from the river.
Saphira joined them and took several gulps of water. Fortified, they turned
eastward and started across the plains. Eragon decided
that it would be the wind that drove him crazy first. Everything that made him
miserable—his chapped lips, parched tongue, and burning
eyes—stemmed from it. The ceaseless gusting followed them throughout the
day. Evening only strengthened the wind, instead of subduing it. Since there was no
shelter, they were forced to camp in the open. Eragon found some scrub brush, a
short tough plant that thrived on harsh conditions, and pulled it up. He made a
careful pile and tried to light it, but the woody stems only smoked and gave
off a pungent smell. Frustrated, he tossed the tinderbox to Brom. “I
can’t make it burn, especially with this blasted wind. See if you can get
it going: otherwise dinner will be cold.” Brom knelt by the
brush and looked at it critically. He rearranged a couple of branches, then
struck the tinderbox, sending a cascade of sparks onto the plants. There was
smoke, but nothing else. Brom scowled and tried again, but his luck was no
better than Eragon’s. “Brisingr!” he swore angrily, striking
the flint again. Flames suddenly appeared, and he stepped back with a pleased
expression. “There we go. It must have been smoldering inside.” They sparred with
mock swords while the food cooked. Fatigue made it hard on both of them, so
they kept the session short. After they had eaten, they lay next to Saphira and
slept, grateful for her shelter. The same cold wind
greeted them in the morning, sweeping over the dreadful flatness.
Eragon’s lips had cracked during the night; every time he smiled or
talked, beads of blood covered them. Licking them only made it worse. It was
the same for Brom. They let the horses drink sparingly from their supply of
water before mounting them. The day was a monotonous trek of endless plodding. On the third day,
Eragon woke well rested. That, coupled with the fact that the wind had stopped,
put him in a cheery humor. His high spirits were dampened, however, when he saw
the sky ahead of them was dark with thunderheads. Brom looked at the
clouds and grimaced. “Normally I wouldn’t go into a storm like
that, but we’re in for a battering no matter what we do, so we might as
well get some distance covered.” It was still calm
when they reached the storm front. As they entered its shadow, Eragon looked
up. The thundercloud had an exotic structure, forming a natural cathedral with
a massive arched roof. With some imagination he could see pillars, windows,
soaring tiers, and snarling gargoyles. It was a wild beauty. As Eragon lowered
his gaze, a giant ripple raced toward them through the grass, flattening it. It
took him a second to realize that the wave was a tremendous blast of wind. Brom
saw it too, and they hunched their shoulders, preparing for the storm. The gale was
almost upon them when Eragon had a horrible thought and twisted in his saddle,
yelling, both with his voice and mind,“Saphira! Land!”
Brom’s face grew pale. Overhead, they saw her dive toward the ground.She’s
not going to make it! Saphira angled
back the way they had come, to gain time. As they watched, the tempest’s
wrath struck them like a hammer blow. Eragon gasped for breath and clenched the
saddle as a frenzied howling filled his ears. Cadoc swayed and dug his hooves
into the ground, mane snapping in the air. The wind tore at their clothes with
invisible fingers while the air darkened with billowing clouds of dust. Eragon squinted,
searching for Saphira. He saw her land heavily and then crouch, clenching the ground
with her talons. The wind reached her just as she started to fold her wings.
With an angry yank, it unfurled them and dragged her into the air. For a moment
she hung there, suspended by the storm’s force. Then it slammed her down
on her back. With a savage
wrench, Eragon yanked Cadoc around and galloped back up the trail, goading the
horse with both heels and mind.Saphira! he shouted.Try to stay on
the ground. I’m coming! He felt a grim acknowledgment from her. As
they neared Saphira, Cadoc balked, so Eragon leapt down and ran toward her. His bow banged
against his head. A strong gust pushed him off balance and he flew forward,
landing on his chest. He skidded, then got back up with a snarl, ignoring the
deep scrapes in his skin. Saphira was only
three yards away, but he could get no closer because of her flailing wings. She
struggled to fold them against the overpowering gale. He rushed at her right
wing, intending to hold it down, but the wind caught her and she somersaulted
over him. The spines on her back missed his head by inches. Saphira clawed at
the ground, trying to stay down. Her wings began to
lift again, but before they could flip her, Eragon threw himself at the left
one. The wing crumpled in at the joints and Saphira tucked it firmly against
her body. Eragon vaulted over her back and tumbled onto the other wing. Without
warning it was blown upward, sending him sliding to ground. He broke his fall
with a roll, then jumped up and grabbed the wing again. Saphira started to fold
it, and he pushed with all of his strength. The wind battled with them for a
second, but with one last surge they overcame it. Eragon leaned
against Saphira, panting.Are you all right? He could feel her
trembling. She took a moment
to answer.I . . . I think so. She sounded shaken.Nothing’s
broken—I couldn’t do anything; the wind wouldn’t let me go. I
was helpless. With a shudder, she fell silent. He looked at her,
concerned.Don’t worry, you’re safe now. He spotted Cadoc a
ways off, standing with his back to the wind. With his mind, Eragon instructed
the horse to return to Brom. He then got onto Saphira. She crept up the road,
fighting the gale while he clung to her back and kept his head down. When they reached
Brom, he shouted over the storm, “Is she hurt?” Eragon shook his
head and dismounted. Cadoc trotted over to him, nickering. As he stroked the
horse’s long cheek, Brom pointed at a dark curtain of rain sweeping
toward them in rippling gray sheets. “What else?” cried Eragon,
pulling his clothes tighter. He winced as the torrent reached them. The
stinging rain was cold as ice; before long they were drenched and shivering. Lightning lanced
through the sky, flickering in and out of existence. Mile-high blue bolts
streaked across the horizon, followed by peals of thunder that shook the ground
below. It was beautiful, but dangerously so. Here and there, grass fires were
ignited by strikes, only to be extinguished by the rain. The wild elements
were slow to abate, but as the day passed, they wandered elsewhere. Once again
the sky was revealed, and the setting sun glowed with brilliance. As beams of
light tinted the clouds with blazing colors, everything gained a sharp
contrast: brightly lit on one side, deeply shadowed on the other. Objects had a
unique sense of mass; grass stalks seemed sturdy as marble pillars. Ordinary
things took on an unearthly beauty; Eragon felt as if he were sitting inside a
painting. The rejuvenated
earth smelled fresh, clearing their minds and raising their spirits. Saphira
stretched, craning her neck, and roared happily. The horses skittered away from
her, but Eragon and Brom smiled at her exuberance. Before the light
faded, they stopped for the night in a shallow depression. Too exhausted to
spar, they went straight to sleep. REVELATION ATYAZUAC Although they had managed to
partially refill the waterskins during the storm, they drank the last of their
water that morning. “I hope we’re going in the right
direction,” said Eragon, crunching up the empty water bag, “because
we’ll be in trouble if we don’t reach Yazuac today.” Brom did not seem
disturbed. “I’ve traveled this way before. Yazuac will be in sight
before dusk.” Eragon laughed
doubtfully. “Perhaps you see something I don’t. How can you know
that when everything looks exactly the same for leagues around?” “Because I
am guided not by the land, but by the stars and sun. They will not lead us
astray. Come! Let us be off. It is foolish to conjure up woe where none exists.
Yazuac will be there.” His words proved
true. Saphira spotted the village first, but it was not until later in the day
that the rest of them saw it as a dark bump on the horizon. Yazuac was still
very far away; it was only visible because of the plain’s uniform
flatness. As they rode closer, a dark winding line appeared on either side of
the town and disappeared in the distance. “The Eragon pulled
Cadoc to a stop. “Saphira will be seen if she stays with us much longer.
Should she hide while we go into Yazuac?” Brom scratched his
chin and looked at the town. “See that bend in the river? Have her wait
there. It’s far enough from Yazuac so no one should find her, but close
enough that she won’t be left behind. We’ll go through the town,
get what we need, and then meet her.” I don’t
like it,said Saphira
when Eragon had explained the plan.This is irritating, having to hide all
the time like a criminal. You know what
would happen if we were revealed.She grumbled but gave in and flew away low to the ground. They kept a swift
pace in anticipation of the food and drink they would soon enjoy. As they
approached the small houses, they could see smoke from a dozen chimneys, but
there was no one in the streets. An abnormal silence enveloped the village. By
unspoken consent they stopped before the first house. Eragon abruptly said,
“There aren’t any dogs barking.” “No.” “Doesn’t
mean anything, though.” “. . .
No.” Eragon paused.
“Someone should have seen us by now.” “Yes.” “Then why
hasn’t anyone come out?” Brom squinted at
the sun. “Could be afraid.” “Could
be,” said Eragon. He was quiet for a moment. “And if it’s a
trap? The “We need
provisions and water.” “There’s
the Ninor.” “Still need
provisions.” “True.”
Eragon looked around. “So we go in?” Brom flicked his
reins. “Yes, but not like fools. This is the main entrance to Yazuac. If
there’s an ambush, it’ll be along here. No one will expect us to
arrive from a different direction.” “Around to
the side, then?” asked Eragon. Brom nodded and pulled out his sword,
resting the bare blade across his saddle. Eragon strung his bow and nocked an
arrow. They trotted
quietly around the town and entered it cautiously. The streets were empty,
except for a small fox that darted away as they came near. The houses were dark
and foreboding, with shattered windows. Many of the doors swung on broken
hinges. The horses rolled their eyes nervously. Eragon’s palm tingled,
but he resisted the urge to scratch it. As they rode into the center of town,
he gripped his bow tighter, blanching. “Gods above,” he whispered. A mountain of
bodies rose above them, the corpses stiff and grimacing. Their clothes were
soaked in blood, and the churned ground was stained with it. Slaughtered men
lay over the women they had tried to protect, mothers still clasped their children,
and lovers who had tried to shield each other rested in death’s cold
embrace. Black arrows stuck out of them all. Neither young nor old had been
spared. But worst of all was the barbed spear that rose out of the peak of the
pile, impaling the white body of a baby. Tears blurred
Eragon’s vision and he tried to look away, but the dead faces held his
attention. He stared at their open eyes and wondered how life could have left
them so easily.What does our existence mean when it can end like this?
A wave of hopelessness overwhelmed him. A crow dipped out
of the sky, like a black shadow, and perched on the spear. It cocked its head
and greedily scrutinized the infant’s corpse. “Oh no you
don’t,” snarled Eragon as he pulled back the bowstring and released
it with a twang. With a puff of feathers, the crow fell over backward, the
arrow protruding from its chest. Eragon fit another arrow to the string, but
nausea rose from his stomach and he threw up over Cadoc’s side. Brom patted him on
the back. When Eragon was done, Brom asked gently, “Do you want to wait
for me outside Yazuac?” “No . . .
I’ll stay,” said Eragon shakily, wiping his mouth. He avoided
looking at the gruesome sight before them. “Who could have done . .
.” He could not force out the words. Brom bowed his
head. “Those who love the pain and suffering of others. They wear many
faces and go by many disguises, but there is only one name for them: evil.
There is no understanding it. All we can do is pity and honor the
victims.” He dismounted Snowfire
and walked around, inspecting the trampled ground carefully. “The “ An Urgal stood
over him, face set in a gross leer. The monster was tall, thick, and broader
than a doorway, with gray skin and yellow piggish eyes. Muscles bulged on his
arms and chest, which was covered by a too small breastplate. An iron cap
rested over the pair of ram’s horns curling from his temples, and a
roundshield was bound to one arm. His powerful hand held a short, wicked sword. Behind him, Eragon
saw Brom rein in Snowfire and start back, only to be stopped by the appearance
of a second Urgal, this one with an ax. “Run, you fool!” Brom cried
to Eragon, cleaving at his enemy. The Urgal in front of Eragon roared and swung
his sword mightily. Eragon jerked back with a startled yelp as the weapon
whistled past his cheek. He spun around and fled toward the center of Yazuac,
heart pounding wildly. The Urgal pursued
him, heavy boots thudding. Eragon sent a desperate cry for help to Saphira,
then forced himself to go even faster. The Urgal rapidly gained ground despite
Eragon’s efforts; large fangs separated in a soundless bellow. With the
Urgal almost upon him, Eragon strung an arrow, spun to a stop, took aim, and
released. The Urgal snapped up his arm and caught the quivering bolt on his
shield. The monster collided with Eragon before he could shoot again, and they
fell to the ground in a confused tangle. Eragon sprang to
his feet and rushed back to Brom, who was trading fierce blows with his
opponent from Snowfire’s back.Where are the rest of the Urgals?
wondered Eragon frantically.Are these two the only ones in Yazuac?
There was a loud smack, and Snowfire reared, whinnying. Brom doubled over in
his saddle, blood streaming down his arm. The Urgal beside him howled in
triumph and raised his ax for the death blow. A deafening scream
tore out of Eragon as he charged the Urgal, headfirst. The Urgal paused in
astonishment, then faced him contemptuously, swinging his ax. Eragon ducked
under the two-handed blow and clawed the Urgal’s side, leaving bloody
furrows. The Urgal’s face twisted with rage. He slashed again, but missed
as Eragon dived to the side and scrambled down an alley. Eragon
concentrated on leading the Urgals away from Brom. He slipped into a narrow
passageway between two houses, saw it was a dead end, and slid to a stop. He
tried to back out, but the Urgals had already blocked the entrance. They
advanced, cursing him in their gravelly voices. Eragon swung his head from side
to side, searching for a way out, but there was none. As he faced the
Urgals, images flashed in his mind: dead villagers piled around the spear and
an innocent baby who would never grow to adulthood. At the thought of their
fate, a burning, fiery power gathered from every part of his body. It was more
than a desire for justice. It was his entire being rebelling against the fact
of death—that he would cease to exist. The power grew stronger and stronger
until he felt ready to burst from the contained force. He stood tall and
straight, all fear gone. He raised his bow smoothly. The Urgals laughed and
lifted their shields. Eragon sighted down the shaft, as he had done hundreds of
times, and aligned the arrowhead with his target. The energy inside him burned
at an unbearable level. He had to release it, or it would consume him. A word
suddenly leapt unbidden to his lips. He shot, yelling, “Brisingr!” The arrow hissed
through the air, glowing with a crackling blue light. It struck the lead Urgal
on the forehead, and the air resounded with an explosion. A blue shock wave
blasted out of the monster’s head, killing the other Urgal instantly. It
reached Eragon before he had time to react, and it passed through him without
harm, dissipating against the houses. Eragon stood
panting, then looked at his icy palm. The gedwëy ignasia was glowing like
white-hot metal, yet even as he watched, it faded back to normal. He clenched his
fist, then a wave of exhaustion washed over him. He felt strange and feeble, as
if he had not eaten for days. His knees buckled, and he sagged against a wall. ADMONISHMENTS Once a modicum of strength returned
to him, Eragon staggered out of the alley, skirting the dead monsters. He did
not get far before Cadoc trotted to his side. “Good, you weren’t
hurt,” mumbled Eragon. He noticed, without particularly caring, that his
hands were shaking violently and his movements were jerky. He felt detached, as
if everything he saw were happening to someone else. Eragon found
Snowfire, nostrils flared and ears flat against his head, prancing by the
corner of a house, ready to bolt. Brom was still slumped motionless in the
saddle. Eragon reached out with his mind and soothed the horse. Once Snowfire
relaxed, Eragon went to Brom. There was a long,
blood-soaked cut on the old man’s right arm. The wound bled profusely,
but it was neither deep nor wide. Still, Eragon knew it had to be bound before
Brom lost too much blood. He stroked Snowfire for a moment, then slid Brom out
of the saddle. The weight proved too much for him, and Brom dropped heavily to
the ground. Eragon was shocked by his own weakness. A scream of rage
filled his head. Saphira dived out of the sky and landed fiercely in front of
him, keeping her wings half raised. She hissed angrily, eyes burning. Her tail
lashed, and Eragon winced as it snapped overhead.Are you hurt? she
asked, rage boiling in her voice. “No,”
he assured her as he laid Brom on his back. She growled and
exclaimed,Where are the ones who did this? I will tear them apart! He wearily pointed
in the direction of the alley. “It’ll do no good; they’re
already dead.” You killed
them?Saphira
sounded surprised. He nodded.
“Somehow.” With a few terse words, he told her what had happened
while he searched his saddlebags for the rags in which Saphira said
gravely,You have grown. Eragon grunted. He
found a long rag and carefully rolled back Brom’s sleeve. With a few deft
strokes he cleaned the cut and bandaged it tightly.I wish we were still in
Palancar Valley , he said to Saphira.There, at least, I knew what
plants were good for healing. Here, I don’t have any idea what will help
him. He retrieved Brom’s sword from the ground, wiped it, then
returned it to the sheath on Brom’s belt. We should
leave,said
Saphira.There may be more Urgals lurking about. Can you carry
Brom?Your saddle will hold him in place, and you can protect him. Yes, but
I’m not leaving you alone. Fine, fly next
to me, but let’s get out of here.He tied the saddle onto Saphira, then put his
arms around Brom and tried to lift him, but again his diminished strength
failed him.Saphira—help. She snaked her
head past him and caught the back of Brom’s robe between her teeth.
Arching her neck, she lifted the old man off the ground, like a cat would a
kitten, and deposited him onto her back. Then Eragon slipped Brom’s legs
through the saddle’s straps and tightened them. He looked up when the old
man moaned and shifted. Brom blinked
blearily, putting a hand to his head. He gazed down at Eragon with concern.
“Did Saphira get here in time?” Eragon shook his
head. “I’ll explain it later. Your arm is injured. I bandaged it as
best I could, but you need a safe place to rest.” “Yes,”
said Brom, gingerly touching his arm. “Do you know where my sword . . .
Ah, I see you found it.” Eragon finished
tightening the straps. “Saphira’s going to take you and follow me
by air.” “Are you
sure you want me to ride her?” asked Brom. “I can ride Snowfire.” “Not with
that arm. This way, even if you faint, you won’t fall off.” Brom nodded.
“I’m honored.” He wrapped his good arm around Saphira’s
neck, and she took off in a flurry, springing high into the sky. Eragon backed
away, buffeted by the eddies from her wings, and returned to the horses. He tied Snowfire
behind Cadoc, then left Yazuac, returning to the trail and following it
southward. It led through a rocky area, veered left, and continued along the
bank of the It disturbed him
that they had seen only two Urgals. The villagers had been killed and Yazuac
ransacked by a large horde, yet where was it?Perhaps the ones we
encountered were a rear guard or a trap left for anyone who was following the
main force. His thoughts
turned to how he had killed the Urgals. An idea, a revelation, slowly wormed
its way through his mind. He, Eragon—farm boy of He conversed with
Saphira to check on Brom’s condition and to share his thoughts. She was
just as puzzled as he was about the magic.Saphira, can you find us a place
to stay? I can’t see very far down here. While she searched, he
continued along the Ninor. The summons
reached him just as the light was fading.Come. Saphira sent him an image
of a secluded clearing in the trees by the river. Eragon turned the horses in
the new direction and nudged them into a trot. With Saphira’s help it was
easy to find, but it was so well hidden that he doubted anyone else would
notice it. A small, smokeless
fire was already burning when he entered the clearing. Brom sat next to it,
tending his arm, which he held at an awkward angle. Saphira was crouched beside
him, her body tense. She looked intently at Eragon and asked,Are you sure
you aren’t hurt? Not on the
outside . . . but I’m not sure about the rest of me. I should have
been there sooner. Don’t
feel bad. We all made mistakes today. Mine was not staying closer to you.Her gratitude for that remark washed
over him. He looked at Brom. “How are you?” The old man
glanced at his arm. “It’s a large scratch and hurts terribly, but
it should heal quickly enough. I need a fresh bandage; this one didn’t
last as long as I’d hoped.” They boiled water to wash Brom’s
wound. Then Brom tied a fresh rag to his arm and said, “I must eat, and
you look hungry as well. Let’s have dinner first, then talk.” When their bellies
were full and warm, Brom lit his pipe. “Now, I think it’s time for
you to tell me what transpired while I was unconscious. I am most
curious.” His face reflected the flickering firelight, and his bushy
eyebrows stuck out fiercely. Eragon nervously
clasped his hands and told the story without embellishment. Brom remained
silent throughout it, his face inscrutable. When Eragon finished, Brom looked
down at the ground. For a long time the only sound was the snapping fire. Brom
finally stirred. “Have you used this power before?” “No. Do you
know anything about it?” “A
little.” Brom’s face was thoughtful. “It seems I owe you a
debt for saving my life. I hope I can return the favor someday. You should be
proud; few escape unscathed from slaying their first Urgal. But the manner in
which you did it was very dangerous. You could have destroyed yourself and the
whole town.” “It
wasn’t as if I had a choice,” said Eragon defensively. “The
Urgals were almost upon me. If I had waited, they would have chopped me into
pieces!” Brom stamped his
teeth vigorously on the pipe stem. “You didn’t have any idea what
you were doing.” “Then tell
me,” challenged Eragon. “I’ve been searching for answers to
this mystery, but I can’t make sense of it. What happened? How could I
have possibly used magic? No one has ever instructed me in it or taught me
spells.” Brom’s eyes
flashed. “This isn’t something you should be taught—much less
use!” “Well, Ihave
used it, and I may need it to fight again. But I won’t be able to if you
don’t help me. What’s wrong? Is there some secret I’m not
supposed to learn until I’m old and wise? Or maybe you don’t know
anything about magic!” “Boy!”
roared Brom. “You demand answers with an insolence rarely seen. If you
knew what you asked for, you would not be so quick to inquire. Do not try
me.” He paused, then relaxed into a kinder countenance. “The
knowledge you ask for is more complex than you understand.” Eragon rose hotly
in protest. “I feel as though I’ve been thrust into a world with
strange rules that no one will explain.” “I
understand,” said Brom. He fiddled with a piece of grass.
“It’s late and we should sleep, but I will tell you a few things
now, to stop your badgering. This magic—for it is magic—has rules
like the rest of the world. If you break the rules, the penalty is death,
without exception. Your deeds are limited by your strength, the words you know,
and your imagination.” “What do you
mean by words?” asked Eragon. “More
questions!” cried Brom. “For a moment I had hoped you were empty of
them. But you are quite right in asking. When you shot the Urgals, didn’t
you say something?” “Yes,brisingr.
” The fire flared, and a shiver ran through Eragon. Something about the
word made him feel incredibly alive. “I thought
so.Brisingr is from an ancient language that all living things used to
speak. However, it was forgotten over time and went unspoken for eons in
Alagaësia, until the elves brought it back over the sea. They taught it to
the other races, who used it for making and doing powerful things. The language
has a name for everything, if you can find it.” “But what
does that have to do with magic?” interrupted Eragon. “Everything!
It is the basis for all power. The language describes the true nature of
things, not the superficial aspects that everyone sees. For example, fire is
calledbrisingr . Not only is thata name for fire, it isthe
name for fire. If you are strong enough, you can usebrisingr to direct
fire to do whatever you will. And that is what happened today.” Eragon thought
about it for a moment. “Why was the fire blue? How come it did exactly
what I wanted, if all I said wasfire ?” “The color
varies from person to person. It depends on who says the word. As to why the
fire did what you wanted, that’s a matter of practice. Most beginners
have to spell out exactly what they want to happen. As they gain more
experience, it isn’t as necessary. A true master could just saywater
and create something totally unrelated, like a gemstone. You wouldn’t be
able to understand how he had done it, but the master would have seen the
connection betweenwater and the gem and would have used that as the
focal point for his power. The practice is more of an art than anything else.
What you did was extremely difficult.” Saphira
interrupted Eragon’s thoughts.Brom is a magician! That’s how he
was able to light the fire on the plains. He doesn’t just know about
magic; he can use it himself! Eragon’s
eyes widened.You’re right! Ask him about
this power, but be careful of what you say. It is unwise to trifle with those
who have such abilities. If he is a wizard or sorcerer, who knows what his
motives might have been for settling in Carvahall? Eragon kept that in
mind as he said carefully, “Saphira and I just realized something. You
can use this magic, can’t you? That’s how you started the fire our
first day on the plains.” Brom inclined his
head slightly. “I am proficient to some degree.” “Then why
didn’t you fight the Urgals with it? In fact, I can think of many times
when it would have been useful—you could have shielded us from the storm
and kept the dirt out of our eyes.” After refilling
his pipe, Brom said, “Some simple reasons, really. I am not a Rider, which
means that, even at your weakest moment, you are stronger than I. And I have
outlived my youth; I’m not as strong as I used to be. Every time I reach
for magic, it gets a little harder.” Eragon dropped his
eyes, abashed. “I’m sorry.” “Don’t
be,” said Brom as he shifted his arm. “It happens to
everyone.” “Where did
you learn to use magic?” “That is one
fact I’ll keep to myself. . . . Suffice it to say, it was in a remote
area and from a very good teacher. I can, at the very least, pass on his
lessons.” Brom snuffed his pipe with a small rock. “I know that you
have more questions, and I will answer them, but they must wait until
morning.” He leaned forward,
eyes gleaming. “Until then, I will say this to discourage any
experiments: magic takes just as much energy as if you used your arms and back.
That is why you felt tired after destroying the Urgals. And that is why I was
angry. It was a dreadful risk on your part. If the magic had used more energy
than was in your body, it would have killed you. You should use magic only for
tasks that can’t be accomplished the mundane way.” “How do you
know if a spell will use all your energy?” asked Eragon, frightened. Brom raised his
hands. “Most of the time you don’t. That’s why magicians have
to know their limits well, and even then they are cautious. Once you commit to
a task and release the magic, you can’t pull it back, even if it’s
going to kill you. I mean this as a warning: don’t try anything until
you’ve learned more. Now, enough of this for tonight.” As they spread out
their blankets, Saphira commented with satisfaction,We are becoming more
powerful, Eragon, both of us. Soon no one will be able to stand in our way. Yes, but which
way shall we choose? Whichever one
we want,she said
smugly, settling down for the night. MAGICIS
THE “Why do you think those two Urgals
were still in Yazuac?” asked Eragon, after they had been on the trail for
a while. “There doesn’t seem to be any reason for them to have
stayed behind.” “I suspect they
deserted the main group to loot the town. What makes it odd is that, as far as
I know, Urgals have gathered in force only two or three times in history.
It’s unsettling that they are doing it now.” “Do you
think the “I
don’t know. The best thing we can do is continue away from Yazuac at the
fastest pace we can muster. Besides, this is the direction the Eragon agreed.
“We still need provisions, however. Is there another town nearby?” Brom shook his
head. “No, but Saphira can hunt for us if we must survive on meat alone.
This swath of trees may look small to you, but there are plenty of animals in
it. The river is the only source of water for many miles around, so most of the
plains animals come here to drink. We won’t starve.” Eragon remained
quiet, satisfied with Brom’s answer. As they rode, loud birds darted
around them, and the river rushed by peacefully. It was a noisy place, full of
life and energy. Eragon asked, “How did that Urgal get you? Things were
happening so fast, I didn’t see.” “Bad luck,
really,” grumbled Brom. “I was more than a match for him, so he
kicked Snowfire. The idiot of a horse reared and threw me off balance. That was
all the Urgal needed to give me this gash.” He scratched his chin.
“I suppose you’re still wondering about this magic. The fact that
you’ve discovered it presents a thorny problem. Few know it, but every
Rider could use magic, though with differing strengths. They kept the ability
secret, even at the height of their power, because it gave them an advantage
over their enemies. Had everyone known about it, dealing with common people
would have been difficult. Many think the king’s magical powers come from
the fact that he is a wizard or sorcerer. That’s not true; it is because
he’s a Rider.” “What’s
the difference? Doesn’t the fact that I used magic make me a
sorcerer?” “Not at all!
A sorcerer, like a Shade, uses spirits to accomplish his will. That is totally
different from your power. Nor does that make you a magician, whose powers come
without the aid of spirits or a dragon. And you’re certainly not a witch
or wizard, who get their powers from various potions and spells. “Which
brings me back to my original point: the problem you’ve presented. Young
Riders like yourself were put through a strict regimen designed to strengthen
their bodies and increase their mental control. This regimen continued for many
months, occasionally years, until the Riders were deemed responsible enough to
handle magic. Up until then, not one student was told of his potential powers.
If one of them discovered magic by accident, he or she was immediately taken
away for private tutoring. It was rare for anyone to discover magic on his
own,” he inclined his head toward Eragon, “though they were never put
under the same pressure you were.” “Then how
were they finally trained to use magic?” asked Eragon. “I
don’t see how you could teach it to anyone. If you had tried to explain
it to me two days ago, it wouldn’t have made any sense.” “The
students were presented with a series of pointless exercises designed to
frustrate them. For example, they were instructed to move piles of stones using
only their feet, fill ever draining tubs full of water, and other
impossibilities. After a time, they would get infuriated enough to use magic.
Most of the time it succeeded. “What this
means,” Brom continued, “is that you will be disadvantaged if you
ever meet an enemy who has received this training. There are still some alive
who are that old: the king for one, not to mention the elves. Any one of those
could tear you apart with ease.” “What can I
do, then?” “There
isn’t time for formal instruction, but we can do much while we
travel,” said Brom. “I know many techniques you can practice that will
give you strength and control, but you cannot gain the discipline the Riders
had overnight. You,” he looked at Eragon humorously, “will have to
amass it on the run. It will be hard in the beginning, but the rewards will be
great. It may please you to know that no Rider your age ever used magic the way
you did yesterday with those two Urgals.” Eragon smiled at
the praise. “Thank you. Does this language have a name?” Brom laughed.
“Yes, but no one knows it. It would be a word of incredible power,
something by which you could control the entire language and those who use it.
People have long searched for it, but no one has ever found it.” “I still
don’t understand how this magic works,” said Eragon. “Exactly
how do I use it?” Brom looked
astonished. “I haven’t made that clear?” “No.” Brom took a deep
breath and said, “To work with magic, you must have a certain innate
power, which is very rare among people nowadays. You also have to be able to
summon this power at will. Once it is called upon, you have to use it or let it
fade away. Understood? Now, if you wish to employ the power, you must utter the
word or phrase of the ancient language that describes your intent. For example,
if you hadn’t saidbrisingr yesterday, nothing would have
happened.” “So
I’m limited by my knowledge of this language?” “Exactly,”
crowed Brom. “Also, while speaking it, it’s impossible to practice
deceit.” Eragon shook his
head. “That can’t be. People always lie. The sounds of the ancient
words can’t stop them from doing that.” Brom cocked an
eyebrow and said, “Fethrblaka, eka weohnata néiat haina ono. Blaka
eom iet lam.” A bird suddenly flitted from a branch and landed on his
hand. It trilled lightly and looked at them with beady eyes. After a moment he
said, “Eitha,” and it fluttered away. “How did you
do that?” asked Eragon in wonder. “I promised
not to harm him. He may not have known exactly what I meant, but in the
language of power, the meaning of my words was evident. The bird trusted me
because he knows what all animals do, that those who speak in that tongue are
bound by their word.” “And the
elves speak this language?” “Yes.” “So they
never lie?” “Not
quite,” admitted Brom. “They maintain that they don’t, and in
a way it’s true, but they have perfected the art of saying one thing and
meaning another. You never know exactly what their intent is, or if you have
fathomed it correctly. Many times they only reveal part of the truth and
withhold the rest. It takes a refined and subtle mind to deal with their
culture.” Eragon considered
that. “What do personal names mean in this language? Do they give power
over people?” Brom’s eyes
brightened with approval. “Yes, they do. Those who speak the language
have two names. The first is for everyday use and has little authority. But the
second is their true name and is shared with only a few trusted people. There
was a time when no one concealed his true name, but this age isn’t as
kind. Whoever knows your true name gains enormous power over you. It’s
like putting your life into another person’s hands. Everyone has a hidden
name, but few know what it is.” “How do you
find your true name?” asked Eragon. “Elves
instinctively know theirs. No one else has that gift. The human Riders usually
went on quests to discover it—or found an elf who would tell them, which
was rare, for elves don’t distribute that knowledge freely,”
replied Brom. “I’d
like to know mine,” Eragon said wistfully. Brom’s brow
darkened. “Be careful. It can be a terrible knowledge. To know who you
are without any delusions or sympathy is a moment of revelation that no one
experiences unscathed. Some have been driven to madness by that stark reality.
Most try to forget it. But as much as the name will give others power, so you
may gain power over yourself, if the truth doesn’t break you.” And I’m
sure that it would not,stated Saphira. “I still
wish to know,” said Eragon, determined. “You are not
easily dissuaded. That is good, for only the resolute find their identity, but
I cannot help you with this. It is a search that you will have to undertake on
your own.” Brom moved his injured arm and grimaced uncomfortably. “Why
can’t you or I heal that with magic?” asked Eragon. Brom blinked.
“No reason—I just never considered it because it’s beyond my
strength. You could probably do it with the right word, but I don’t want
you to exhaust yourself.” “I could
save you a lot of trouble and pain,” protested Eragon. “I’ll
live with it,” said Brom flatly. “Using magic to heal a wound takes
just as much energy as it would to mend on its own. I don’t want you
tired for the next few days. You shouldn’t attempt such a difficult task
yet.” “Still, if
it’s possible to fix your arm, could I bring someone back from the
dead?” The question
surprised Brom, but he answered quickly, “Remember what I said about
projects that will kill you? That is one of them. Riders were forbidden to try
to resurrect the dead, for their own safety. There is an abyss beyond life
where magic means nothing. If you reach into it, your strength will flee and
your soul will fade into darkness. Wizards, sorcerers, and Riders—all
have failed and died on that threshold. Stick with what’s
possible—cuts, bruises, maybe some broken bones—but definitely not
dead people.” Eragon frowned.
“This is a lot more complex than I thought.” “Exactly!”
said Brom. “And if you don’t understand what you’re doing,
you’ll try something too big and die.” He twisted in his saddle and
swooped down, grabbing a handful of pebbles from the ground. With effort, he
righted himself, then discarded all but one of the rocks. “See this
pebble?” “Yes.” “Take
it.” Eragon did and stared at the unremarkable lump. It was dull black,
smooth, and as large as the end of his thumb. There were countless stones like
it on the trail. “This is your training.” Eragon looked back
at him, confused. “I don’t understand.” “Of course
you don’t,” said Brom impatiently. “That’s why
I’m teaching you and not the other way around. Now stop talking or
we’ll never get anywhere. What I want you to do is lift the rock off your
palm and hold it in the air for as long as you can. The words you’re
going to use arestenr reisa . Say them.” “Stenr
reisa.” “Good. Go
ahead and try.” Eragon focused
sourly on the pebble, searching his mind for any hint of the energy that had
burned in him the day before. The stone remained motionless as he stared at it,
sweating and frustrated.How am I supposed to do this? Finally, he
crossed his arms and snapped, “This is impossible.” “No,”
said Brom gruffly. “ Frowning, Eragon
closed his eyes, setting aside all distracting thoughts. He took a deep breath
and reached into the farthest corners of his consciousness, trying to find
where his power resided. Searching, he found only thoughts and memories until
he felt something different—a small bump that was a part of him and yet
not of him. Excited, he dug into it, seeking what it hid. He felt resistance, a
barrier in his mind, but knew that the power lay on the other side. He tried to
breach it, but it held firm before his efforts. Growing angry, Eragon drove
into the barrier, ramming against it with all of his might until it shattered
like a thin pane of glass, flooding his mind with a river of light. “Stenr
reisa,” he gasped. The pebble wobbled into the air over his faintly
glowing palm. He struggled to keep it floating, but the power slipped away and
faded back behind the barrier. The pebble dropped to his hand with a soft plop,
and his palm returned to normal. He felt a little tired, but grinned from his
success. “Not bad for
your first time,” said Brom. “Why does my
hand do that? It’s like a little lantern.” “No
one’s sure,” Brom admitted. “The Riders always preferred to
channel their power through whichever hand bore the gedwëy ignasia. You
can use your other palm, but it isn’t as easy.” He looked at Eragon
for a minute. “I’ll buy you some gloves at the next town, if it
isn’t gutted. You hide the mark pretty well on your own, but we
don’t want anyone to see it by accident. Besides, there may be times when
you won’t want the glow to alert an enemy.” “Do you have
a mark of your own?” “No. Only
Riders have them,” said Brom. “Also, you should know that magic is
affected by distance, just like an arrow or a spear. If you try to lift or move
something a mile away, it’ll take more energy than if you were closer. So
if you see enemies racing after you from a league away, let them approach
before using magic. Now, back to work! Try to lift the pebble again.” “Again?”
asked Eragon weakly, thinking of the effort it had taken to do it just once. “Yes! And
this time be quicker about it.” They continued
with the exercises throughout most of the day. When Eragon finally stopped, he
was tired and ill-tempered. In those hours, he had come to hate the pebble and
everything about it. He started to throw it away, but Brom said,
“Don’t. Keep it.” Eragon glared at him, then reluctantly
tucked the stone into a pocket. “We’re
not done yet,” warned Brom, “so don’t get comfortable.”
He pointed at a small plant. “This is calleddelois .” From
there on he instructed Eragon in the ancient language, giving him words to
memorize, fromvöndr, a thin, straight stick, to the morning star,Aiedail
. That evening they
sparred around the fire. Though Brom fought with his left hand, his skill was
undiminished. The days followed
the same pattern. First, Eragon struggled to learn the ancient words and to
manipulate the pebble. Then, in the evening, he trained against Brom with the
fake swords. Eragon was in constant discomfort, but he gradually began to
change, almost without noticing. Soon the pebble no longer wobbled when he
lifted it. He mastered the first exercises Brom gave him and undertook harder
ones, and his knowledge of the ancient language grew. In their sparring,
Eragon gained confidence and speed, striking like a snake. His blows became
heavier, and his arm no longer trembled when he warded off attacks. The clashes
lasted longer as he learned how to fend off Brom. Now, when they went to sleep,
Eragon was not the only one with bruises. Saphira continued
to grow as well, but more slowly than before. Her extended flights, along with
periodic hunts, kept her fit and healthy. She was taller than the horses now, and
much longer. Because of her size and the way her scales sparkled, she was
altogether too visible. Brom and Eragon worried about it, but they could not
convince her to allow dirt to obscure her scintillating hide. They continued
south, tracking the There were no
signs of habitation along the Ninor or in the plains, leaving the three
companions undisturbed as the days slipped by. Finally, they neared Daret, the
first village since Yazuac. The night before
they reached the village, Eragon’s dreams were especially vivid. He saw Garrow
and Roran at home, sitting in the destroyed kitchen. They asked him for help
rebuilding the farm, but he only shook his head with a pang of longing in his
heart. “I’m tracking your killers,” he whispered to his
uncle. Garrow looked
at him askance and demanded, “Do I look dead to you?” “I
can’t help you,” said Eragon softly, feeling tears in his eyes. There was a
sudden roar, and Garrow transformed into the He woke up feeling
ill and watched the stars slowly turn in the sky. All will be
well, little one,said
Saphira gently. DARET Daret was on the banks of the They rode into
Daret, striving to be silent. Brom gripped his sword with his good hand, eyes
flashing everywhere. Eragon kept his bow partially drawn as they passed between
the silent houses, glancing at each other with apprehension.This
doesn’t look good, commented Eragon to Saphira. She did not answer,
but he felt her prepare to rush after them. He looked at the ground and was
reassured to see the fresh footprints of children.But where are they? Brom stiffened as
they entered the center of Daret and found it empty. Wind blew through the
desolate town, and dust devils swirled sporadically. Brom wheeled Snowfire
about. “Let’s get out of here. I don’t like the feel of
this.” He spurred Snowfire into a gallop. Eragon followed him, urging
Cadoc onward. They advanced only
a few strides before wagons toppled out from behind the houses and blocked
their way. Cadoc snorted and dug in his hooves, sliding to a stop next to
Snowfire. A swarthy man hopped over the wagon and planted himself before them,
a broadsword slung at his side and a drawn bow in his hands. Eragon swung his
own bow up and pointed it at the stranger, who commanded, “Halt! Put your
weapons down. You’re surrounded by sixty archers. They’ll shoot if
you move.” As if on cue, a row of men stood up on the roofs of the
surrounding houses. Stay away,
Saphira!cried
Eragon.There are too many. If you come, they’ll shoot you out of the
sky. Stay away! She heard, but he was unsure if she would obey. He
prepared to use magic.I’ll have to stop the arrows before they hit me
or Brom. “What do you
want?” asked Brom calmly. “Why have
you come here?” demanded the man. “To buy
supplies and hear the news. Nothing more. We’re on the way to my
cousin’s house in Dras-Leona.” “You’re
armed pretty heavily.” “So are
you,” said Brom. “These are dangerous times.” “True.”
The man looked at them carefully. “I don’t think you mean us ill,
but we’ve had too many encounters with Urgals and bandits for me to trust
you only on your word.” “If it
doesn’t matter what we say, what happens now?” countered Brom. The
men on top of the houses had not moved. By their very stillness, Eragon was
sure that they were either highly disciplined . . . or frightened for their
lives. He hoped it was the latter. “You say
that you only want supplies. Would you agree to stay here while we bring what
you need, then pay us and leave immediately?” “Yes.” “All
right,” said the man, lowering his bow, though he kept it ready. He waved
at one of the archers, who slid to the ground and ran over. “Tell him
what you want.” Brom recited a
short list and then added, “Also, if you have a spare pair of gloves that
would fit my nephew, I’d like to buy those too.” The archer nodded
and ran off. “The
name’s “North,”
said Brom, “but we haven’t lived in any place long enough to call
it home. Have Urgals forced you to take these measures?” “Yes,”
said Brom turned grave.
“I wish it wasn’t our lot to bring you these tidings. Nearly a
fortnight ago we passed through Yazuac and found it pillaged. The villagers had
been slaughtered and piled together. We would have tried to give them a decent burial,
but two Urgals attacked us.” Shocked, “There were
signs that a band of Urgals had ravaged the town,” stated Brom. “I
think the ones we encountered were deserters.” “How large
was the company?” Brom fiddled with
his saddlebags for a minute. “Large enough to wipe out Yazuac, but small
enough to go unnoticed in the countryside. No more than a hundred, and no less
than fifty. If I’m not mistaken, either number would prove fatal to
you.” “I know, but
the people here refuse to consider moving. This is their home—as well as
mine, though I have only been here a couple years—and they place its
worth above their own lives.” The archer hurried
out of a house with a pile of goods in his arms. He set them next to the
horses, and Brom paid him. As the man left, Brom asked, “Why did they
choose you to defend Daret?”
Brom dug through
the items, handed Eragon the pair of gloves, and packed the rest of the
supplies into their saddlebags. Eragon pulled the gloves on, being careful to
keep his palm facing down, and flexed his hands. The leather felt good and
strong, though it was scarred from use. “Well,” said Brom,
“as I promised, we will go now.”
“We will
carry your message. May your swords stay sharp,” said Brom. “And
yours.” The wagons were
pulled out of their way, and they rode from Daret into the trees along the Brom pulled at his
beard. “The Empire is in worse condition than I had imagined. When the
traders visited Carvahall, they brought reports of unrest, but I never believed
that it was this widespread. With all these Urgals around, it seems that the
Empire itself is under attack, yet no troops or soldiers have been sent out.
It’s as if the king doesn’t care to defend his domain.” “It is
strange,” agreed Eragon. Brom ducked under
a low-hanging branch. “Did you use any of your powers while we were in
Daret?” “There was
no reason to.” “Wrong,”
corrected Brom. “You could have sensed “How could I
know what “Come
now,” chided Brom, “you should know the answer to that. You could
have discovered “And you can
do this even though you aren’t a Rider?” asked Eragon. “As I said
before, with the right instruction anyone can talk with their minds, but with
differing amounts of success. Whether it’s magic, though, is hard to
tell. Magical abilities will certainly trigger the talent—or becoming
linked with a dragon—but I’ve known plenty who learned it on their
own. Think about it: you can communicate with any sentient being, though the
contact may not be very clear. You could spend the entire day listening to a
bird’s thoughts or understanding how an earthworm feels during a
rainstorm. But I’ve never found birds very interesting. I suggest
starting with a cat; they have unusual personalities.” Eragon twisted
Cadoc’s reins in his hands, considering the implications of what Brom had
said. “But if I can get into someone’s head, doesn’t that
mean that others can do the same to me? How do I know if someone’s prying
in my mind? Is there a way to stop that?”How do I know if Brom can
tell what I’m thinking right now? “Why, yes.
Hasn’t Saphira ever blocked you from her mind?” “Occasionally,”
admitted Eragon. “When she took me into the Spine, I couldn’t talk
to her at all. It wasn’t that she was ignoring me; I don’t think
she could even hear me. There were walls around her mind that I couldn’t
get through.” Brom worked on his
bandage for a moment, shifting it higher on his arm. “Only a few people
can tell if someone is in their mind, and of those, only a handful could stop
you from entering. It’s a matter of training and of how you think.
Because of your magical power, you’ll always know if someone is in your
mind. Once you do, blocking them is a simple matter of concentrating on one
thing to the exclusion of all else. For instance, if you only think about a
brick wall, that’s all the enemy will find in your mind. However, it
takes a huge amount of energy and discipline to block someone for any length of
time. If you’re distracted by even the slightest thing, your wall will
waver and your opponent will slip in through the weakness.” “How can I
learn to do this?” asked Eragon. “There is
only one thing for it: practice, practice, and yet more practice. Picture
something in your mind and hold it there to the exclusion of all else for as long
as you can. It is a very advanced ability; only a handful ever master
it,” said Brom. “I
don’t need perfection, just safety.”If I can get into
someone’s mind, can I change how he thinks? Every time I learn something
new about magic, I grow more wary of it. When they reached
Saphira, she startled them by thrusting her head at them. The horses
backstepped nervously. Saphira looked Eragon over carefully and gave a low
hiss. Her eyes were flinty. Eragon threw a concerned look at Brom—he had
never seen Saphira this angry—then asked,What’s wrong? You,she growled.You are the problem. Eragon frowned and
got off Cadoc. As soon as his feet touched the ground, Saphira swept his legs
out from under him with her tail and pinned him with her talons. “What
are you doing?” he yelled, struggling to get up, but she was too strong
for him. Brom watched attentively from Snowfire. Saphira swung her
head over Eragon until they were eye to eye. He squirmed under her unwavering
glare.You! Every time you leave my sight you get into trouble. You’re
like a new hatchling, sticking your nose into everything. And what happens when
you stick it into something that bites back? How will you survive then? I
cannot help you when I’m miles away. I’ve stayed hidden so that no
one would see me, but no longer! Not when it may cost you your life. I can
understand why you’re upset,said Eragon,but I’m much older than
you and can take care of myself. If anything, you’re the one who needs to
be protected. She snarled and
snapped her teeth by his ear.Do you really believe that? she asked.Tomorrow
you will ride me—not that pitiful deer-animal you call a horse—or
else I will carry you in my claws. Are you a Dragon Rider or not? Don’t
you care for me? The question
burned in Eragon, and he dropped his gaze. He knew she was right, but he was
scared of riding her. Their flights had been the most painful ordeal he had
ever endured. “Well?”
demanded Brom. “She wants
me to ride her tomorrow,” said Eragon lamely. Brom considered it
with twinkling eyes. “Well, you have the saddle. I suppose that if the
two of you stay out of sight, it won’t be a problem.” Saphira
switched her gaze to him, then returned it to Eragon. “But what if
you’re attacked or there’s an accident? I won’t be able to
get there in time and—” Saphira pressed
harder on his chest, stopping his words.Exactly my point, little one. Brom seemed to
hide a smile. “It’s worth the risk. You need to learn how to ride
her anyway. Think about it this way: with you flying ahead and looking at the
ground, you’ll be able to spot any traps, ambushes, or other unwelcome
surprises.” Eragon looked back
at Saphira and said,Okay, I’ll do it. But let me up. Give me your
word. Is that really
necessary?he
demanded. She blinked.Very well. I give you my word that I will fly with
you tomorrow. Satisfied? I am content. Saphira let him up
and, with a push of her legs, took off. A small shiver ran through Eragon as he
watched her twist through the air. Grumbling, he returned to Cadoc and followed
Brom. It was nearly
sundown when they made camp. As usual, Eragon dueled with Brom before dinner.
In the midst of the fight, Eragon delivered such a powerful blow that he
snapped both of their sticks like twigs. The pieces whistled into the darkness
in a cloud of splintered fragments. Brom tossed what remained of his stick into
the fire and said, “We’re done with these; throw yours in as well.
You have learned well, but we’ve gone as far as we can with branches.
There is nothing more you can gain from them. It is time for you to use the blade.”
He removed “We’ll
cut each other to ribbons,” protested Eragon. “Not so.
Again you forget magic,” said Brom. He held up his sword and turned it so
that firelight glinted off the edge. He put a finger on either side of the
blade and focused intensely, deepening the lines on his forehead. For a moment
nothing happened, then he uttered, “Gëuloth du knífr!”
and a small red spark jumped between his fingers. As it flickered back and forth,
he ran his fingers down the length of the sword. Then he twirled it and did the
same thing on the other side. The spark vanished the moment his fingers left
the metal. Brom held his hand
out, palm up, and slashed it with the sword. Eragon jumped forward but was too
slow to stop him. He was astonished when Brom raised his unharmed hand with a
smile. “What did you do?” asked Eragon. “Feel the
edge,” said Brom. Eragon touched it and felt an invisible surface under
his fingers. The barrier was about a quarter inch wide and very slippery.
“Now do the same on He told Eragon how
to pronounce the words and coached him through the process. It took Eragon a
few tries, but he soon had Eragon nodded, then struck without warning. They both had
large welts when they stopped, Eragon more so than Brom. He marveled that THROUGH A The next morning Eragon woke with
stiff limbs and purple bruises. He saw Brom carry the saddle to Saphira and
tried to quell his uneasiness. By the time breakfast was ready, Brom had
strapped the saddle onto Saphira and hung Eragon’s bags from it. When his bowl was
empty, Eragon silently picked up his bow and went to Saphira. Brom said,
“Now remember, grip with your knees, guide her with your thoughts, and
stay as flat as you can on her back. Nothing will go wrong if you don’t
panic.” Eragon nodded, sliding his unstrung bow into its leather tube,
and Brom boosted him into the saddle. Saphira waited
impatiently while Eragon tightened the bands around his legs.Are you ready?
she asked. He sucked in the
fresh morning air.No, but let’s do it! She agreed enthusiastically.
He braced himself as she crouched. Her powerful legs surged and the air whipped
past him, snatching his breath away. With three smooth strokes of her wings,
she was in the sky, climbing rapidly. The last time
Eragon had ridden Saphira, every flap of her wings had been strained. Now she
flew steadily and effortlessly. He clenched his arms around her neck as she
turned on edge, banking. The river shrank to a wispy gray line beneath them.
Clouds floated around them. When they leveled
off high above the plains, the trees below were no more than specks. The air
was thin, chilly, and perfectly clear. “This is wonderfu—”
His words were lost as Saphira tilted and rolled completely around. The ground
spun in a dizzying circle, and vertigo clutched Eragon. “Don’t do
that!” he cried. “I feel like I’m going to fall off.” You must
become accustomed to it. If I’m attacked in the air, that’s one of
the simplest maneuvers I will do,she replied. He could think of no rebuttal, so he concentrated on
controlling his stomach. Saphira angled into a shallow dive and slowly
approached the ground. Although
Eragon’s stomach lurched with every wobble, he began to enjoy himself. He
relaxed his arms a bit and stretched his neck back, taking in the scenery.
Saphira let him enjoy the sights awhile, then said,Let me show you what
flying is really like. How?he asked. Relax and do
not be afraid,she
said. Her mind tugged at
his, pulling him away from his body. Eragon fought for a moment, then
surrendered control. His vision blurred, and he found himself looking through
Saphira’s eyes. Everything was distorted: colors had weird, exotic tints;
blues were more prominent now, while greens and reds were subdued. Eragon tried
to turn his head and body but could not. He felt like a ghost who had slipped
out of the ether. Pure joy radiated
from Saphira as she climbed into the sky. She loved this freedom to go
anywhere. When they were high above the ground, she looked back at Eragon. He
saw himself as she did, hanging on to her with a blank look. He could feel her
body strain against the air, using updrafts to rise. All her muscles were like
his own. He felt her tail swinging through the air like a giant rudder to
correct her course. It surprised him how much she depended on it. Their connection
grew stronger until there was no distinction between their identities. They
clasped their wings together and dived straight down, like a spear thrown from
on high. No terror of falling touched Eragon, engulfed as he was in
Saphira’s exhilaration. The air rushed past their face. Their tail
whipped in the air, and their joined minds reveled in the experience. Even as they
plummeted toward the ground, there was no fear of collision. They snapped open
their wings at just the right moment, pulling out of the dive with their
combined strength. Slanting toward the sky, they shot up and continued back
over into a giant loop. As they leveled
out, their minds began to diverge, becoming distinct personalities again. For a
split second, Eragon felt both his body and Saphira’s. Then his vision
blurred and he again sat on her back. He gasped and collapsed on the saddle. It
was minutes before his heart stopped hammering and his breathing calmed. Once
he had recovered, he exclaimed,That was incredible! How can you bear to
land when you enjoy flying so much? I must eat,she said with some amusement.But
I am glad that you took pleasure in it. Those are
spare words for such an experience. I’m sorry I haven’t flown with
you more; I never thought it could be like that. Do you always see so much
blue? It is the way
I am. We will fly together more often now? Yes! Every
chance we get. Good,she replied in a contented tone. They exchanged
many thoughts as she flew, talking as they had not for weeks. Saphira showed
Eragon how she used hills and trees to hide and how she could conceal herself
in the shadow of a cloud. They scouted the trail for Brom, which proved to be
more arduous than Eragon expected. They could not see the path unless Saphira
flew very close to it, in which case she risked being detected. Near Brom?queried Eragon. Yes,the old man said irritably.Now
get that oversized lizard of yours to land. I’m here. . . . He sent
a picture of his location. Eragon quickly told Saphira where to go, and she
banked toward the river below. Meanwhile, he strung his bow and drew several
arrows. If
there’s trouble, I’ll be ready for it. As will I,said Saphira. When they reached
Brom, Eragon saw him standing in a clearing, waving his arms. Saphira landed,
and Eragon jumped off her and looked for danger. The horses were tied to a tree
on the edge of the clearing, but otherwise Brom was alone. Eragon trotted over
and asked, “What’s wrong?” Brom scratched his
chin and muttered a string of curses. “Don’t ever block me out like
that again. It’s hard enough for me to reach you without having to fight
to make myself heard.” “Sorry.” He snorted.
“I was farther down the river when I noticed that the Eragon knelt and
examined the dirt and found a confusion of impressions that were difficult to
decipher. Numerous He stood, shaking
his head. “I don’t have any idea what . . .” Then his eyes
fell on Saphira and he realized what had made the gouges. Every time she took off,
her back claws dug into the ground and ripped it in the same manner.
“This doesn’t make any sense, but the only thing I can think of is
that the Brom shrugged.
“I’ve heard reports of the “What do we
do? Saphira can’t track them through the sky. Even if she could, we would
leave you far behind.” “There’s
no easy solution to this riddle,” said Brom. “Let’s have
lunch while we think on it. Perhaps inspiration will strike us while we
eat.” Eragon glumly went to his bags for food. They ate in silence,
staring at the empty sky. Once again Eragon
thought of home and wondered what Roran was doing. A vision of the burnt farm appeared
before him and grief threatened to overwhelm him.What will I do if we
can’t find the When Brom finished
eating, he stood and threw back his hood. “I have considered every trick
I know, every word of power within my grasp, and all the skills we have, but I
still don’t see how we can find the “So what
now?” asked Eragon, throwing his hands up.Do you have any ideas,
Saphira? No. “That’s
up to you,” said Brom. “This is your crusade.” Eragon ground his
teeth angrily and stalked away from Brom and Saphira. Just as he was about to
enter the trees, his foot struck something hard. Lying on the ground was a
metal flask with a leather strap just long enough to hang off someone’s
shoulder. A silver insignia Eragon recognized as the Excited, he picked
up the flask and unscrewed its cap. A cloying smell filled the air—the
same one he had noticed when he found Garrow in the wreckage of their house. He
tilted the flask, and a drop of clear, shiny liquid fell on his finger.
Instantly Eragon’s finger burned as if it were on fire. He yelped and
scrubbed his hand on the ground. After a moment the pain subsided to a dull
throbbing. A patch of skin had been eaten away. Grimacing, he
jogged back to Brom. “Look what I found.” Brom took the flask and
examined it, then poured a bit of the liquid into the cap. Eragon started to
warn him, “Watch out, it’ll burn—” “My skin, I
know,” said Brom. “And I suppose you went ahead and poured it all
over your hand. Your finger? Well, at least you showed sense enough not to
drink it. Only a puddle would have been left of you.” “What is
it?” asked Eragon. “Oil from
the petals of the Seithr plant, which grows on a small island in the frigid
northern seas. In its natural state, the oil is used for preserving
pearls—it makes them lustrous and strong. But when specific words are
spoken over the oil, along with a blood sacrifice, it gains the property to eat
any flesh. That alone wouldn’t make it special—there are plenty of
acids that can dissolve sinew and bone—except for the fact that it leaves
everything else untouched. You can dip anything into the oil and pull it out
unharmed, unless it was once part of an animal or human. This has made it a
weapon of choice for torture and assassination. It can be stored in wood,
slathered on the point of a spear, or dripped onto sheets so that the next
person to touch them will be burned. There are myriad uses for it, limited only
by your ingenuity. Any injury caused by it is always slow to heal. It’s
rather rare and expensive, especially this converted form.” Eragon remembered
the terrible burns that had covered Garrow.That’s what they used on
him, he realized with horror. “I wonder why the “It must
have slipped off when they flew away.” “But why
didn’t they come back for it? I doubt that the king will be pleased that
they lost it.” “No, he
won’t,” said Brom, “but he would be even more displeased if
they delayed bringing him news of you. In fact, if the Eragon paused to
think. “This oil, how rare is it exactly?” “Like
diamonds in a pig trough,” said Brom. He amended himself after a second,
“Actually, the normal oil is used by jewelers, but only those who can
afford it.” “So there
are people who trade in it?” “Perhaps
one, maybe two.” “Good,”
said Eragon. “Now, do the cities along the coast keep shipping
records?” Brom’s eyes
brightened. “Of course they do. If we could get to those records, they
would tell us who brought the oil south and where it went from there.” “And the
record of the Empire’s purchase will tell us where the “Genius!”
exclaimed Brom, smiling. “I wish I had thought of this years ago; it
would have saved me many headaches. The coast is dotted with numerous cities
and towns where ships can land. I suppose that Teirm would be the place to start,
as it controls most of the trade.” Brom paused. “The last I heard,
my old friend Jeod lives there. We haven’t seen each other for many
years, but he might be willing to help us. And because he’s a merchant,
it’s possible that he has access to those records.” “How do we
get to Teirm?” “We’ll
have to go southwest until we reach a high pass in the Spine. Once on the other
side, we can head up the coast to Teirm,” said Brom. A gentle wind pulled
at his hair. “Can we
reach the pass within a week?” “Easily. If
we angle away from the Ninor and to our right, we might be able to see the
mountains by tomorrow.” Eragon went to
Saphira and mounted her. “I’ll see you at dinner, then.” When
they were at a good height, he said,I’m going to ride Cadoc tomorrow.
Before you protest, know that I am only doing it because I want to talk with
Brom. You should
ride with him every other day. That way you can still receive your instruction,
and I will have time to hunt. You
won’t be troubled by it? It is
necessary. When they landed
for the day, he was pleased to discover that his legs did not hurt. The saddle
had protected him well from Saphira’s scales. Eragon and Brom
had their nightly fight, but it lacked energy, as both were preoccupied with
the day’s events. By the time they finished, Eragon’s arms burned
from ASONG FOR The next day while they were riding,
Eragon asked Brom, “What is the sea like?” “You must
have heard it described before,” said Brom. “Yes, but
what is it really like?” Brom’s eyes
grew hazy, as if he looked upon some hidden scene. “The sea is emotion
incarnate. It loves, hates, and weeps. It defies all attempts to capture it
with words and rejects all shackles. No matter what you say about it, there is
always that which you can’t. Do you remember what I told you about how
the elves came over the sea?” “Yes.” “Though they
live far from the coast, they retain a great fascination and passion for the
ocean. The sound of crashing waves, the smell of salt air, it affects them deeply
and has inspired many of their loveliest songs. There is one that tells of this
love, if you want to hear it.” “I
would,” said Eragon, interested. Brom cleared his
throat and said, “I will translate it from the ancient language as best I
can. It won’t be perfect, but perhaps it will give you an idea of how the
original sounds.” He pulled Snowfire to a stop and closed his eyes. He
was silent for a while, then chanted softly: O liquid
temptress ’neath the azure sky, Your gilded
expanse calls me, calls me. For I would
sail ever on, Were it not
for the elven maid, Who calls
me, calls me. She binds my
heart with a lily-white tie, Never to be
broken, save by the sea, Ever to be
torn twixt the trees and the waves. The words echoed
hauntingly in Eragon’s head. “There is much more to that song, the
‘Du Silbena Datia.’ I have only recited one of its verses. It tells
the sad tale of two lovers, Acallamh and Nuada, who were separated by longing
for the sea. The elves find great meaning in the story.” “It’s
beautiful,” said Eragon simply. The Spine was a
faint outline on the horizon when they halted that evening. When they arrived
at the Spine’s foothills, they turned and followed the mountains south.
Eragon was glad to be near the mountains again; they placed comforting
boundaries on the world. Three days later they came to a wide road rutted by
wagon wheels. “This is the main road between the capital,
Urû’baen, and Teirm,” said Brom. “It’s widely
used and a favorite route for merchants. We have to be more cautious. This
isn’t the busiest time of year, but a few people are bound to be using
the road.” Days passed
quickly as they continued to trek along the Spine, searching for the mountain
pass. Eragon could not complain of boredom. When not learning the elven
language, he was either learning how to care for Saphira or practicing magic.
Eragon also learned how to kill game with magic, which saved them time hunting.
He would hold a small rock on his hand and shoot it at his prey. It was
impossible to miss. The results of his efforts roasted over the fire each
night. And after dinner, Brom and Eragon would spar with swords and,
occasionally, fists. The long days and
strenuous work stripped Eragon’s body of excess fat. His arms became
corded, and his tanned skin rippled with lean muscles.Everything about me
is turning hard, he thought dryly. When they finally
reached the pass, Eragon saw that a river rushed out of it and cut across the
road. “This is the Toark,” explained Brom. “We’ll
follow it all the way to the sea.” “How can
we,” laughed Eragon, “if it flows out of the Spine inthis
direction? It won’t end up in the ocean unless it doubles back on
itself.” Brom twisted the
ring on his finger. “Because in the middle of the mountains rests the After two days in
the Spine, they came upon a rock ledge from which they could see clearly out of
the mountains. Eragon noticed how the land flattened in the distance, and he
groaned at the leagues they still had to traverse. Brom pointed. “Down
there and to the north lies Teirm. It is an old city. Some say it’s where
the elves first landed in Alagaësia. Its citadel has never fallen, nor
have its warriors ever been defeated.” He spurred Snowfire forward and
left the ledge. It took them
until Beyond the forest,
they noticed a change. The countryside was covered with soft turf and heather
that their feet sank into. Moss clung to every stone and branch and lined the
streams that laced the ground. Pools of mud pocked the road where horses had
trampled the dirt. Before long both Brom and Eragon were splattered with grime. “Why is
everything green?” asked Eragon. “Don’t they have winter
here?” “Yes, but
the season is mild. Mist and fog roll in from the sea and keep everything
alive. Some find it to their liking, but to me it’s dreary and
depressing.” When evening fell,
they set up camp in the driest spot they could find. As they ate, Brom
commented, “You should continue to ride Cadoc until we reach Teirm.
It’s likely that we’ll meet other travelers now that we are out of
the Spine, and it will be better if you are with me. An old man traveling alone
will raise suspicion. With you at my side, no one will ask questions. Besides,
I don’t want to show up at the city and have someone who saw me on the
trail wondering where you suddenly came from.” “Will we use
our own names?” asked Eragon. Brom thought about
it. “We won’t be able to deceive Jeod. He already knows my name,
and I think I trust him with yours. But to everyone else, I will be After two days of traveling north toward
the ocean, Saphira sighted Teirm. A heavy fog clung to the ground, obscuring
Brom’s and Eragon’s sight until a breeze from the west blew the
mist away. Eragon gaped as Teirm was suddenly revealed before them, nestled by
the edge of the shimmering sea, where proud ships were docked with furled
sails. The surf’s dull thunder could be heard in the distance. The city was
contained behind a white wall—a hundred feet tall and thirty feet
thick—with rows of rectangular arrow slits lining it and a walkway on top
for soldiers and watchmen. The wall’s smooth surface was broken by two
iron portcullises, one facing the western sea, the other opening south to the
road. Above the wall—and set against its northeast section—rose a
huge citadel built of giant stones and turrets. In the highest tower, a
lighthouse lantern gleamed brilliantly. The castle was the only thing visible
over the fortifications. Soldiers guarded
the southern gate but held their pikes carelessly. “This is our first
test,” said Brom. “Let’s hope they haven’t received
reports of us from the Empire and won’t detain us. Whatever happens,
don’t panic or act suspiciously.” Eragon told
Saphira,You should land somewhere now and hide. We’re going in. Sticking your
nose where it doesn’t belong. Again,she said sourly. I know. But
Brom and I do have some advantages most people don’t.We’ll be all
right. If anything
happens, I’m going to pin you to my back and never let you off. I love you
too. Then I will
bind you all the tighter. Eragon and Brom rode
toward the gate, trying to appear casual. A yellow pennant bearing the outline
of a roaring lion and an arm holding a lily blossom waved over the entrance. As
they neared the wall, Eragon asked in amazement, “How big is this
place?” “Larger than
any city you have ever seen,” said Brom. At the entrance to
Teirm, the guards stood straighter and blocked the gate with their pikes.
“Wha’s yer name?” asked one of them in a bored tone. “I’m
called “And
who’s th’ other one?” asked the
guard. “Well, I wus
gettin’ to that. The guard nodded
impatiently. “Yeah, yeah. And yer business here?” “He’s
visitin’ an old friend,” supplied Eragon, dropping his voice into a
thick accent. “I’m along t’ make sure he don’t get
lost, if y’ get m’meaning. He ain’t as young as he used to
be—had a bit too much sun when he was young’r. Touch o’ the
brain fever, y’ know.” Brom bobbed his head pleasantly. “Right. Go
on through,” said the guard, waving his hand and dropping the pike.
“Just make sure he doesn’t cause any trouble.” “Oh, he
won’t,” promised Eragon. He urged Cadoc forward, and they rode into
Teirm. The cobblestone street clacked under the horses’ hooves. Once they were
away from the guards, Brom sat up and growled, “Touch of brain fever,
eh?” “I
couldn’t let you have all the fun,” teased Eragon. Brom harrumphed
and looked away. The houses were
grim and foreboding. Small, deep windows let in only sparse rays of light.
Narrow doors were recessed into the buildings. The tops of the roofs were
flat—except for metal railings—and all were covered with slate
shingles. Eragon noticed that the houses closest to Teirm’s outer wall
were no more than one story, but the buildings got progressively higher as they
went in. Those next to the citadel were tallest of all, though insignificant
compared to the fortress. “This place
looks ready for war,” said Eragon. Brom nodded.
“Teirm has a history of being attacked by pirates, Urgals, and other
enemies. It has long been a center of commerce. There will always be conflict
where riches gather in such abundance. The people here have been forced to take
extraordinary measures to keep themselves from being overrun. It also helps
that Galbatorix gives them soldiers to defend their city.” “Why are
some houses higher than others?” “Look at the
citadel,” said Brom, pointing. “It has an unobstructed view of
Teirm. If the outer wall were breached, archers would be posted on all the
roofs. Because the houses in the front, by the outer wall, are lower, the men
farther back could shoot over them without fear of hitting their comrades.
Also, if the enemy were to capture those houses and put their own archers on
them, it would be an easy matter to shoot them down.” “I’ve
never seen a city planned like this,” said Eragon in wonder. “Yes, but it
was only done after Teirm was nearly burned down by a pirate raid,”
commented Brom. As they continued up the street, people gave them searching
looks, but there was not an undue amount of interest. Compared to
our reception at Daret, we’ve been welcomed with open arms. Perhaps Teirm
has escaped notice by the Urgals,thought Eragon. He changed his opinion when a large man shouldered past
them, a sword hanging from his waist. There were other, subtler signs of
adverse times: no children played in the streets, people bore hard expressions,
and many houses were deserted, with weeds growing from cracks in their
stone-covered yards. “It looks like they’ve had trouble,”
said Eragon. “The same as
everywhere else,” said Brom grimly. “We have to find Jeod.”
They led their horses across the street to a tavern and tied them to the
hitching post. “The Green Chestnut . . . wonderful,” muttered Brom,
looking at the battered sign above them as he and Eragon entered the building. The dingy room
felt unsafe. A fire smoldered in the fireplace, yet no one bothered to throw
more wood on it. A few lonely people in the corners nursed their drinks with
sullen expressions. A man missing two fingers sat at a far table, eyeing his
twitching stumps. The bartender had a cynical twist to his lips and held a
glass in his hand that he kept polishing, even though it was broken. Brom leaned
against the bar and asked, “Do you know where we can find a man called
Jeod?” Eragon stood at his side, fiddling with the tip of his bow by his
waist. It was slung across his back, but right then he wished that it were in
his hands. The bartender said
in an overly loud voice, “Now, why would I know something like that? Do
you think I keep track of the mangy louts in this forsaken place?” Eragon
winced as all eyes turned toward them. Brom kept talking
smoothly. “Could you be enticed to remember?” He slid some coins
onto the bar. The man brightened
and put his glass down. “Could be,” he replied, lowering his voice,
“but my memory takes a great deal of prodding.” Brom’s face
soured, but he slid more coins onto the bar. The bartender sucked on one side
of his cheek undecidedly. “All right,” he finally said, and reached
for the coins. Before he touched
them, the man missing two fingers called out from his table, “Gareth,
what in th’ blazes do you think you’re doing? Anyone on the street
could tell them where Jeod lives. What are you charging them for?” Brom swept the
coins back into his purse. Gareth shot a venomous look at the man at the table,
then turned his back on them and picked up the glass again. Brom went to the
stranger and said, “Thanks. The name’s The man raised his
mug to them. “ “You just
saved me a few crowns,” said Brom. “My
pleasure. Can’t blame Gareth, though—business hasn’t been
doing so well lately.” “Of a
sort,” said Brom. “Well, he
won’t be interested in buying anything; he just lost another ship a few
days ago.” Brom latched onto
the news with interest. “What happened? It wasn’t Urgals, was
it?” “No,”
said “Do you have
any idea who’s responsible? There must be witnesses,” said Brom.
Brom seemed
worried by his words. “What do you think?”
“Are you a
sailor?” asked Eragon. “No,”
snorted “But a
dangerous one,” said Brom. ANOLDFRIEND The herbalist’s shop had a
cheery sign and was easy to find. A short, curly-haired woman sat by the door.
She was holding a frog in one hand and writing with the other. Eragon assumed
that she was Brom deliberated, then said, “Let’s find out.” He approached
the woman and asked politely, “Could you tell us which house Jeod lives
in?” “I
could.” She continued writing. “Will you
tell us?” “Yes.”
She fell silent, but her pen scribbled faster than ever. The frog on her hand
croaked and looked at them with baleful eyes. Brom and Eragon waited
uncomfortably, but she said no more. Eragon was about to blurt something out
when “Then let me
ask properly,” said Brom with a smile. “Which house is
Jeod’s? And why are you holding a frog?” “Now
we’re getting somewhere,” she bantered. “Jeod is on the
right. And as for the frog, he’s actually a toad. I’m trying to
prove that toads don’t exist—that there are only frogs.” “How can
toads not exist if you have one on your hand right now?” interrupted
Eragon. “Besides, what good will it do, proving that there are only
frogs?” The woman shook
her head vigorously, dark curls bouncing. “No, no, you don’t
understand. If I prove toads don’t exist, then this is a frog and never
was a toad. Therefore, the toad you see now doesn’t exist. And,”
she raised a small finger, “if I can prove there are only frogs, then
toads won’t be able to do anything bad—like make teeth fall out,
cause warts, and poison or kill people. Also, witches won’t be able to
use any of their evil spells because, of course, there won’t be any toads
around.” “I
see,” said Brom delicately. “It sounds interesting, and I would
like to hear more, but we have to meet Jeod.” “Of
course,” she said, waving her hand and returning to her writing. Once they were out
of the herbalist’s hearing, Eragon said, “She’s crazy!” “It’s
possible,” said Brom, “but you never know. She might discover something
useful, so don’t criticize. Who knows, toads might really be
frogs!” “And my
shoes are made of gold,” retorted Eragon. They stopped
before a door with a wrought-iron knocker and marble doorstep. Brom banged
three times. No one answered. Eragon felt slightly foolish. “Maybe this
is the wrong house. Let’s try the other one,” he said. Brom ignored
him and knocked again, pounding loudly. Again no one
answered. Eragon turned away in exasperation, then heard someone run to the
door. A young woman with a pale complexion and light blond hair cracked it
open. Her eyes were puffy; it looked like she had been crying, but her voice
was perfectly steady. “Yes, what do you want?” “Does Jeod
live here?” asked Brom kindly. The woman dipped
her head a little. “Yes, he is my husband. Is he expecting you?”
She opened the door no farther. “No, but we
need to talk with him,” said Brom. “He is very
busy.” “We have
traveled far. It’s very important that we see him.” Her face hardened.
“He is busy.” Brom bristled, but
his voice stayed pleasant. “Since he is unavailable, would you please
give him a message?” Her mouth twitched, but she consented. “Tell
him that a friend from The woman seemed
suspicious, but said, “Very well.” She closed the door abruptly.
Eragon heard her footsteps recede. “That
wasn’t very polite.” he commented. “Keep your
opinions to yourself,” snapped Brom. “And don’t say anything.
Let me do the talking.” He crossed his arms and tapped his fingers.
Eragon clamped his mouth shut and looked away. The door suddenly
flew open, and a tall man burst out of the house. His expensive clothes were
rumpled, his gray hair wispy, and he had a mournful face with short eyebrows. A
long scar stretched across his scalp to his temple. At the sight of
them, his eyes grew wide, and he sagged against the doorframe, speechless. His
mouth opened and closed several times like a gasping fish. He asked softly, in
an incredulous voice, “Brom . . . ?” Brom put a finger
to his lips and reached forward, clasping the man’s arm.
“It’s good to see you, Jeod! I’m glad that memory has not
failed you, but don’t use that name. It would be unfortunate if anyone
knew I was here.” Jeod looked around
wildly, shock plain on his face. “I thought you were dead,” he
whispered. “What happened? Why haven’t you contacted me
before?” “All things
will be explained. Do you have a place where we can talk safely?” Jeod hesitated,
swinging his gaze between Eragon and Brom, face unreadable. Finally he said,
“We can’t talk here, but if you wait a moment, I’ll take you
somewhere we can.” “Fine,”
said Brom. Jeod nodded and vanished behind the door. I hope I can
learn something of Brom’s past,thought Eragon. There was a rapier
at Jeod’s side when he reappeared. An embroidered jacket hung loosely on
his shoulders, matched by a plumed hat. Brom cast a critical eye at the finery,
and Jeod shrugged self-consciously. He took them
through Teirm toward the citadel. Eragon led the horses behind the two men.
Jeod gestured at their destination. “Risthart, the lord of Teirm, has
decreed that all the business owners must have their headquarters in his
castle. Even though most of us conduct our business elsewhere, we still have to
rent rooms there. It’s nonsense, but we abide by it anyway to keep him
calm. We’ll be free of eavesdroppers in there; the walls are
thick.” They went through
the fortress’s main gate and into the keep. Jeod strode to a side door
and pointed to an iron ring. “You can tie the horses there. No one will
bother them.” When Snowfire and Cadoc were safely tethered, he opened the
door with an iron key and let them inside. Within was a long,
empty hallway lit by torches set into the walls. Eragon was surprised by how
cold and damp it was. When he touched the wall, his fingers slid over a layer
of slime. He shivered. Jeod snatched a
torch from its bracket and led them down the hall. They stopped before a heavy,
wooden door. He unlocked it and ushered them into a room dominated by a
bearskin rug laden with stuffed chairs. Bookshelves stacked with leather-bound
tomes covered the walls. Jeod piled wood in
the fireplace, then thrust the torch under it. The fire quickly roared.
“You, old man, have some explaining to do.” Brom’s face
crinkled with a smile. “Who are you calling an old man? The last time I
saw you there was no gray in your hair. Now it looks like it’s in the
final stages of decomposition.” “And you
look the same as you did nearly twenty years ago. Time seems to have preserved
you as a crotchety old man just to inflict wisdom upon each new generation.
Enough of this! Get on with the story. That’s always what you were good
at,” said Jeod impatiently. Eragon’s ears pricked up, and he waited
eagerly to hear what Brom would say. Brom relaxed into
a chair and pulled out his pipe. He slowly blew a smoke ring that turned green,
darted into the fireplace, then flew up the chimney. “Do you remember
what we were doing in “Yes, of
course,” said Jeod. “That sort of thing is hard to forget.” “An understatement,
but true nevertheless,” said Brom dryly. “When we were . . .
separated, I couldn’t find you. In the midst of the turmoil I stumbled
into a small room. There wasn’t anything extraordinary in it—just
crates and boxes—but out of curiosity, I rummaged around anyway. Fortune
smiled on me that hour, for I found what we had been searching for.” An
expression of shock ran over Jeod’s face. “Once it was in my hands,
I couldn’t wait for you. At any second I might have been discovered, and
all lost. Disguising myself as best I could, I fled the city and ran to the . .
.” Brom hesitated and glanced at Eragon, then said, “ran to our
friends. They stored it in a vault, for safekeeping, and made me promise to
care for whomever received it. Until the day when my skills would be needed, I
had to disappear. No one could know that I was alive—not even
you—though it grieved me to pain you unnecessarily. So I went north and
hid in Carvahall.” Eragon clenched
his jaw, infuriated that Brom was deliberately keeping him in the dark. Jeod frowned and
asked, “Then our . . . friends knew that you were alive all along?” “Yes.” He sighed.
“I suppose the ruse was unavoidable, though I wish they had told me.
Isn’t Carvahall farther north, on the other side of the Spine?”
Brom inclined his head. For the first time, Jeod inspected Eragon. His gray
eyes took in every detail. He raised his eyebrows and said, “I assume,
then, that you are fulfilling your duty.” Brom shook his
head. “No, it’s not that simple. It was stolen a while ago—at
least that’s what I presume, for I haven’t received word from our
friends, and I suspect their messengers were waylaid—so I decided to find
out what I could. Eragon happened to be traveling in the same direction. We
have stayed together for a time now.” Jeod looked
puzzled. “But if they haven’t sent any messages, how could you know
that it was—” Brom overrode him
quickly, saying, “Eragon’s uncle was brutally killed by the Jeod’s face
cleared. “I see. . . . But why have you come here? I don’t know
where the Standing, Brom
reached into his robe and pulled out the Lines appeared on
Jeod’s face as he thought. He pointed at the books on the shelves.
“Do you see those? They are all records from my business.One
business. You have gotten yourself into a project that could take months. There
is another, greater problem. The records you seek are held in this castle, but
only Brand, Risthart’s administrator of trade, sees them on a regular
basis. Traders such as myself aren’t allowed to handle them. They fear
that we will falsify the results, thus cheating the Empire of its precious
taxes.” “I can deal
with that when the time comes,” said Brom. “But we need a few days
of rest before we can think about proceeding.” Jeod smiled.
“It seems that it is my turn to help you. My house is yours, of course.
Do you have another name while you are here?” “Yes,”
said Brom, “I’m “Eragon,”
said Jeod thoughtfully. “You have a unique name. Few have ever been named
after the first Rider. In my life I’ve read about only three people who
were called such.” Eragon was startled that Jeod knew the origin of his
name. Brom looked at
Eragon. “Could you go check on the horses and make sure they’re all
right? I don’t think I tied Snowfire to the ring tightly enough.” They’re
trying to hide something from me. The moment I leave they’re going to
talk about it.Eragon
shoved himself out of the chair and left the room, slamming the door shut.
Snowfire had not moved; the knot that held him was fine. Scratching the
horses’ necks, Eragon leaned sullenly against the castle wall. It’s not
fair,he complained
to himself.If only I could hear what they are saying. He jolted
upright, electrified. Brom had once taught him some words that would enhance
his hearing.Keen ears aren’t exactly what I want, but I should be
able to make the words work. After all, look what I could do with
brisingr! He concentrated
intensely and reached for his power. Once it was within his grasp, he said,
“Thverr stenr un atra eka hórna!” and imbued the words with
his will. As the power rushed out of him, he heard a faint whisper in his ears,
but nothing more. Disappointed, he sank back, then started as Jeod said,
“—and I’ve been doing that for almost eight years now.” Eragon looked around.
No one was there except for a few guards standing against the far wall of the
keep. Grinning, he sat on the courtyard and closed his eyes. “I never
expected you to become a merchant,” said Brom. “After all the time
you spent in books. And finding the passageway in that manner! What made you
take up trading instead of remaining a scholar?” “After “But I take
it that things have been going badly,” said Brom. “Yes, none
of the shipments have gotten through lately, and Tronjheim is running low on
supplies. Somehow the Empire—at least I think it’s them—has
discovered those of us who have been helping to support Tronjheim. But
I’m still not convinced that it’s the Empire. No one sees any
soldiers. I don’t understand it. Perhaps Galbatorix hired mercenaries to
harass us.” “I heard
that you lost a ship recently.” “The last
one I owned,” answered Jeod bitterly. “Every man on it was loyal
and brave. I doubt I’ll ever see them again. . . . The only option I have
left is to send caravans to Surda or Gil’ead—which I know
won’t get there, no matter how many guards I hire—or charter
someone else’s ship to carry the goods. But no one will take them
now.” “How many merchants
have been helping you?” asked Brom. “Oh, a good
number up and down the seaboard. All of them have been plagued by the same
troubles. I know what you are thinking; I’ve pondered it many a night
myself, but I cannot bear the thought of a traitor with that much knowledge and
power. If there is one, we’re all in jeopardy. You should return to
Tronjheim.” “And take
Eragon there?” interrupted Brom. “They’d tear him apart.
It’s the worst place he could be right now. Maybe in a few months or,
even better, a year. Can you imagine how the dwarves will react? Everyone will
be trying to influence him, especially Islanzadi. He and Saphira won’t be
safe in Tronjheim until I at least get them through tuatha du orothrim.” Dwarves!thought Eragon excitedly.Where
is this Tronjheim? And why did he tell Jeod about Saphira? He shouldn’t
have done that without asking me! “Still, I
have a feeling that they are in need of your power and wisdom.” “Wisdom,”
snorted Brom. “I’m just what you said earlier—a crotchety old
man.” “Many would
disagree.” “Let them.
I’ve no need to explain myself. No, Ajihad will have to get along without
me. What I’m doing now is much more important. But the prospect of a
traitor raises troubling questions. I wonder if that’s how the Empire
knew where to be. . . .” His voice trailed off. “And I
wonder why I haven’t been contacted about this,” said Jeod. “Maybe they
tried. But if there’s a traitor . . .” Brom paused. “I have
to send word to Ajihad. Do you have a messenger you can trust?” “I think
so,” said Jeod. “It depends on where he would have to go.” “I
don’t know,” said Brom. “I’ve been isolated so long, my
contacts have probably died or forgotten me. Could you send him to whoever
receives your shipments?” “Yes, but
it’ll be risky.” “What
isn’t these days? How soon can he leave?” “He can go
in the morning. I’ll send him to Gil’ead. It will be faster,”
said Jeod. “What can he take to convince Ajihad the message comes from
you?” “Here, give
your man my ring. And tell him that if he loses it, I’ll personally tear
his liver out. It was given to me by the queen.” “Aren’t
you cheery,” commented Jeod. Brom grunted.
After a long silence he said, “We’d better go out and join Eragon.
I get worried when he’s alone. That boy has an unnatural propensity for
being wherever there’s trouble.” “Are you
surprised?” “Not
really.” Eragon heard
chairs being pushed back. He quickly pulled his mind away and opened his eyes.
“What’s going on?” he muttered to himself.Jeod and other
traders are in trouble for helping people the Empire doesn’t favor. Brom
found something in Gil’ead and went to Carvahall to hide. What could be
so important that he would let his own friend think he was dead for nearly
twenty years? He mentioned a queen—when there aren’t any queens in
the known kingdoms—and dwarves, who, as he himself told me, disappeared
underground long ago. He wanted answers!
But he would not confront Brom now and risk jeopardizing their mission. No, he
would wait until they left Teirm, and then he would persist until the old man
explained his secrets. Eragon’s thoughts were still whirling when the
door opened. “Were the
horses all right?” asked Brom. “Fine,”
said Eragon. They untied the horses and left the castle. As they reentered
the main body of Teirm, Brom said, “So, Jeod, you finally got married.
And,” he winked slyly, “to a lovely young woman.
Congratulations.” Jeod did not seem
happy with the compliment. He hunched his shoulders and stared down at the
street. “Whether congratulations are in order is debatable right now.
Helen isn’t very happy.” “Why? What
does she want?” asked Brom. “The
usual,” said Jeod with a resigned shrug. “A good home, happy
children, food on the table, and pleasant company. The problem is that she
comes from a wealthy family; her father has invested heavily in my business. If
I keep suffering these losses, there won’t be enough money for her to
live the way she’s used to.” Jeod continued,
“But please, my troubles are not your troubles. A host should never bother
his guests with his own concerns. While you are in my house, I will let nothing
more than an over-full stomach disturb you.” “Thank
you,” said Brom. “We appreciate the hospitality. Our travels have
long been without comforts of any kind. Do you happen to know where we could
find an inexpensive shop? All this riding has worn out our clothes.” “Of course.
That’s my job,” said Jeod, lightening up. He talked eagerly about
prices and stores until his house was in sight. Then he asked, “Would you
mind if we went somewhere else to eat? It might be awkward if you came in right
now.” “Whatever
makes you feel comfortable,” said Brom. Jeod looked
relieved. “Thanks. Let’s leave your horses in my stable.” They did as he
suggested, then followed him to a large tavern. Unlike the Green Chestnut, this
one was loud, clean, and full of boisterous people. When the main course
arrived—a stuffed suckling pig—Eragon eagerly dug into the meat,
but he especially savored the potatoes, carrots, turnips, and sweet apples that
accompanied it. It had been a long time since he had eaten much more than wild
game. They lingered over
the meal for hours as Brom and Jeod swapped stories. Eragon did not mind. He
was warm, a lively tune jangled in the background, and there was more than enough
food. The spirited tavern babble fell pleasantly on his ears. When they finally
exited the tavern, the sun was nearing the horizon. “You two go ahead; I
have to check on something,” Eragon said. He wanted to see Saphira and
make sure that she was safely hidden. Brom agreed
absently. “Be careful. Don’t take too long.” “Wait,”
said Jeod. “Are you going outside Teirm?” Eragon hesitated, then
reluctantly nodded. “Make sure you’re inside the walls before dark.
The gates close then, and the guards won’t let you back in until
morning.” “I
won’t be late,” promised Eragon. He turned around and loped down a
side street, toward Teirm’s outer wall. Once out of the city, he breathed
deeply, enjoying the fresh air.Saphira! he called.Where are you?
She guided him off the road, to the base of a mossy cliff surrounded by maples.
He saw her head poke out of the trees on the top and waved.How am I
supposed to get up there? If you find a
clearing, I’ll come down and get you. No,he said, eyeing the cliff,that
won’t be necessary.I’ll just climb up. It’s too
dangerous. And you worry
too much. Let me have some fun. Eragon pulled off
his gloves and started climbing. He relished the physical challenge. There were
plenty of handholds, so the ascent was easy. He was soon high above the trees.
Halfway up, he stopped on a ledge to catch his breath. Once his strength
returned, he stretched up for the next handhold, but his arm was not long
enough. Stymied, he searched for another crevice or ridge to grasp. There was
none. He tried backing down, but his legs could not reach his last foothold.
Saphira watched with unblinking eyes. He gave up and said,I could use some
help. This is your
own fault. Yes! I know.
Are you going to get me down or not? If I
weren’t around, you would be in a very bad situation. Eragon rolled his
eyes.You don’t have to tell me. You’re
right. After all, how can a mere dragon expect to tell a man like yourself what
to do? In fact, everyone should stand in awe of your brilliance of finding the
only dead end. Why, if you had started a few feet in either direction, the path
to the top would have been clear.She cocked her head at him, eyes bright. All right! I
made a mistake. Now can you please get me out of here?he pleaded. She pulled her head back
from the edge of the cliff. After a moment he called, “Saphira?”
Above him were only swaying trees. “Saphira! Come back!” he roared. With a loud crash
Saphira barreled off the top of the cliff, flipping around in midair. She
floated down to Eragon like a huge bat and grabbed his shirt with her claws,
scratching his back. He let go of the rocks as she yanked him up in the air.
After a brief flight, she set him down gently on the top of the cliff and
tugged her claws out of his shirt. Foolishness,said Saphira gently. Eragon looked away,
studying the landscape. The cliff provided a wonderful view of their
surroundings, especially the foaming sea, as well as protection against
unwelcome eyes. Only birds would see Saphira here. It was an ideal location. Is
Brom’s friend trustworthy?she asked. I don’t
know.Eragon
proceeded to recount the day’s events.There are forces circling us
that we aren’t aware of. Sometimes I wonder if we can ever understand the
true motives of the people around us. They all seem to have secrets. It is the way
of the world. Ignore all the schemes and trust in the nature of each person.
Brom is good. He means us no harm. We don’t have to fear his plans. I hope so,he said, looking down at his hands. This finding
of the Ra’zac through writing is a strange way of tracking,she remarked.Would there be a
way to use magic to see the records without being inside the room? I’m not
sure. You would have to combine the word forseeingwithdistance. . . or maybelightanddistance.Either
way, it seems rather difficult. I’ll ask Brom. That would be
wise.They lapsed
into tranquil silence. You know, we
may have to stay here awhile. Saphira’s
answer held a hard edge.And as always, I will be left to wait outside. That is not
how I want it. Soon enough we will travel together again. May that day
come quickly. Eragon smiled and
hugged her. He noticed then how rapidly the light was fading.I have to go
now, before I’m locked out of Teirm. Hunt tomorrow, and I will see you in
the evening. She spread her
wings.Come, I will take you down. He got onto her scaly back and held
on tightly as she launched off the cliff, glided over the trees, then landed on
a knoll. Eragon thanked her and ran back to Teirm. He came into sight
of the portcullis just as it was beginning to lower. Calling for them to wait,
he put on a burst of speed and slipped inside seconds before the gateway
slammed closed. “Ya cut that a little close,” observed one of the
guards. “It
won’t happen again,” assured Eragon, bending over to catch his
breath. He wound his way through the darkened city to Jeod’s house. A
lantern hung outside like a beacon. A plump butler
answered his knock and ushered him inside without a word. Tapestries covered
the stone walls. Elaborate rugs dotted the polished wood floor, which glowed
with the light from three gold candelabra hanging from the ceiling. Smoke
drifted through the air and collected above. “This way,
sir. Your friend is in the study.” They passed scores
of doorways until the butler opened one to reveal a study. Books covered the
room’s walls. But unlike those in Jeod’s office, these came in
every size and shape. A fireplace filled with blazing logs warmed the room.
Brom and Jeod sat before an oval writing desk, talking amiably. Brom raised his
pipe and said in a jovial voice, “Ah, here you are. We were getting
worried about you. How was your walk?” I wonder what
put him in such a good mood? Why doesn’t he just come out and ask how
Saphira is?“Pleasant,
but the guards almost locked me outside the city. And Teirm is big. I had
trouble finding this house.” Jeod chuckled.
“When you have seen Dras-Leona, Gil’ead, or even Kuasta, you
won’t be so easily impressed by this small ocean city. I like it here,
though. When it’s not raining, Teirm is really quite beautiful.” Eragon turned to
Brom. “Do you have any idea how long we’ll be here?” Brom spread his
palms upward. “That’s hard to tell. It depends on whether we can
get to the records and how long it will take us to find what we need.
We’ll all have to help; it will be a huge job. I’ll talk with Brand
tomorrow and see if he’ll let us examine the records.” “I
don’t think I’ll be able to help,” Eragon said, shifting
uneasily. “Why
not?” asked Brom. “There will be plenty of work for you.” Eragon lowered his
head. “I can’t read.” Brom straightened
with disbelief. “You mean Garrow never taught you?” “He knew how
to read?” asked Eragon, puzzled. Jeod watched them with interest. “Of course
he did,” snorted Brom. “The proud fool—what was he thinking?
I should have realized that he wouldn’t have taught you. He probably
considered it an unnecessary luxury.” Brom scowled and pulled at his
beard angrily. “This sets my plans back, but not irreparably. I’ll
just have to teach you how to read. It won’t take long if you put your
mind to it.” Eragon winced.
Brom’s lessons were usually intense and brutally direct.How much more
can I learn at one time? “I suppose it’s necessary,” he
said ruefully. “You’ll
enjoy it. There is much you can learn from books and scrolls,” said Jeod.
He gestured at the walls. “These books are my friends, my companions.
They make me laugh and cry and find meaning in life.” “It sounds
intriguing,” admitted Eragon. “Always the
scholar, aren’t you?” asked Brom. Jeod shrugged.
“Not anymore. I’m afraid I’ve degenerated into a
bibliophile.” “A
what?” asked Eragon. “One who
loves books,” explained Jeod, and resumed conversing with Brom. Bored,
Eragon scanned the shelves. An elegant book set with gold studs caught his
attention. He pulled it off the shelf and stared at it curiously. It was bound in
black leather carved with mysterious runes. Eragon ran his fingers over the
cover and savored its cool smoothness. The letters inside were printed with a
reddish glossy ink. He let the pages slip past his fingers. A column of script,
set off from the regular lettering, caught his eye. The words were long and
flowing, full of graceful lines and sharp points. Eragon took the
book to Brom. “What is this?” he asked, pointing to the strange
writing. Brom looked at the
page closely and raised his eyebrows in surprise. “Jeod, you’ve
expanded your collection. Where did you get this? I haven’t seen one in
ages.” Jeod strained his
neck to see the book. “Ah yes, theDomia abr Wyrda. A man came
through here a few years ago and tried to sell it to a trader down by the
wharves. Fortunately, I happened to be there and was able to save the book,
along with his neck. He didn’t have a clue what it was.” “It’s
odd, Eragon, that you should pick up this book, theDominance of Fate,
” said Brom. “Of all the items in this house, it’s probably
worth the most. It details a complete history of Alagaësia—starting
long before the elves landed here and ending a few decades ago. The book is
very rare and is the best of its kind. When it was written, the Empire decried
it as blasphemy and burned the author, Heslant the Monk. I didn’t think
any copies still existed. The lettering you asked about is from the ancient
language.” “What does
it say?” asked Eragon. It took Brom a
moment to read the writing. “It’s part of an elven poem that tells
of the years they fought the dragons. This excerpt describes one of their
kings, Ceranthor, as he rides into battle. The elves love this poem and tell it
regularly—though you need three days to do it properly—so that they
won’t repeat the mistakes of the past. At times they sing it so
beautifully it seems the very rocks will cry.” Eragon returned to
his chair, holding the book gently.It’s amazing that a man who is
dead can talk to people through these pages. As long as this book survives, his
ideas live. I wonder if it contains any information about the Ra’zac? He browsed through
the book while Brom and Jeod spoke. Hours passed, and Eragon began to drowse.
Out of pity for his exhaustion, Jeod bid them good night. “The butler
will show you to your rooms.” On the way
upstairs, the servant said, “If you need assistance, use the bellpull
next to the bed.” He stopped before a cluster of three doors, bowed, then
backed away. As Brom entered
the room on the right, Eragon asked, “Can I talk to you?” “You just
did, but come in anyway.” Eragon closed the
door behind himself. “Saphira and I had an idea. Is there—” Brom stopped him
with a raised hand and pulled the curtains shut over the window. “When
you talk of such things, you would do well to make sure that no unwelcome ears
are present.” “Sorry,”
said Eragon, berating himself for the slip. “Anyway, is it possible to
conjure up an image of something that you can’t see?” Brom sat on the
edge of his bed. “What you are talking about is called scrying. It is
quite possible and extremely helpful in some situations, but it has a major
drawback. You can only observe people, places, and things that you’ve
already seen. If you were to scry the Ra’zac, you’d see them all right,
but not their surroundings. There are other problems as well. Let’s say
that you wanted to view a page in a book, one that you’d already seen.
You could only see the page if the book were open to it. If the book were
closed when you tried this, the page would appear completely black.” “Why
can’t you view objects that you haven’t seen?” asked Eragon.
Even with those limitations, he realized, scrying could be very useful.I
wonder if I could view something leagues away and use magic to affect what was
happening there? “Because,”
said Brom patiently, “to scry, you have to know what you’re looking
at and where to direct your power. Even if a stranger was described to you, it
would still be nigh impossible to view him, not to mention the ground and
whatever else might be around him. You have to knowwhat you’re
going to scry before youcan scry it. Does that answer your
question?” Eragon thought for
a moment. “But how is it done? Do you conjure up the image in thin
air?” “Not
usually,” said Brom, shaking his white head. “That takes more
energy than projecting it onto a reflective surface like a pool of water or a
mirror. Some Riders used to travel everywhere they could, trying to see as much
as possible. Then, whenever war or some other calamity occurred, they would be
able to view events throughout Alagaësia.” “May I try
it?” asked Eragon. Brom looked at him
carefully. “No, not now. You’re tired, and scrying takes lots of
strength. I will tell you the words, but you must promise not to attempt it
tonight. And I’d rather you wait until we leave Teirm; I have more to
teach you.” Eragon smiled.
“I promise.” “Very
well.” Brom bent over and very quietly whispered, “Draumr
kópa” into Eragon’s ear. Eragon took a
moment to memorize the words. “Maybe after we’ve left Teirm, I can
scry Roran. I would like to know how he’s doing. I’m afraid that
the Ra’zac might go after him.” “I
don’t mean to frighten you, but that’s a distinct
possibility,” said Brom. “Although Roran was gone most of the time
the Ra’zac were in Carvahall, I’m sure that they asked questions
about him. Who knows, they may have even met him while they were in
Therinsford. Either way, I doubt their curiosity is sated. You’re on the
loose, after all, and the king is probably threatening them with terrible
punishment if you aren’t found. If they get frustrated enough,
they’ll go back and interrogate Roran. It’s only a matter of
time.” “If
that’s true, then the only way to keep Roran safe is to let the
Ra’zac know where I am so that they’ll come after me instead of
him.” “No, that
won’t work either. You’re not thinking,” admonished Brom.
“If you can’t understand your enemies, how can you expect to
anticipate them? Even if you exposed your location, the Ra’zac wouldstill
chase Roran. Do you know why?” Eragon
straightened and tried to consider every possibility. “Well, if I stay in
hiding long enough, they might get frustrated and capture Roran to force me to
reveal myself. If that didn’t work, they’d kill him just to hurt
me. Also, if I become a public enemy of the Empire, they might use him as bait
to catch me. And if I met with Roran and they found out about it, they would
torture him to find out where I was.” “Very good.
You figured that out quite nicely,” said Brom. “But
what’s the solution? I can’t let him be killed!” Brom clasped his
hands loosely. “The solution is quite obvious. Roran is going to have to
learn how to defend himself. That may sound hard-hearted, but as you pointed
out, you cannot risk meeting with him. You may not remember this—you were
half delirious at the time—but when we left Carvahall, I told you that I
had left a warning letter for Roran so he won’t be totally unprepared for
danger. If he has any sense at all, when the Ra’zac show up in Carvahall
again, he’ll take my advice and flee.” “I
don’t like this,” said Eragon unhappily. “Ah, but you
forget something.” “What?”
he demanded. “There is
some good in all of this. The king cannot afford to have a Rider roaming around
that he does not control. Galbatorix is the only known Rider alive besides
yourself, but he would like another one under his command. Before he tries to
kill you or Roran, he will offer you the chance to serve him. Unfortunately, if
he ever gets close enough to make that proposition, it will be far too late for
you to refuse and still live.” “You call
that some good!” “It’s
all that’s protecting Roran. As long as the king doesn’t know which
side you’ve chosen, he won’t risk alienating you by harming your
cousin. Keep that firmly in mind. The Ra’zac killed Garrow, but I think it
was an ill-considered decision on their part. From what I know of Galbatorix,
he would not have approved it unless he gained something from it.” “And how
will I be able to deny the king’s wishes when he is threatening me with
death?” asked Eragon sharply. Brom sighed. He
went to his nightstand and dipped his fingers in a basin of rose water.
“Galbatorix wants your willing cooperation. Without that, you’re
worse than useless to him. So the question becomes, If you are ever faced with
this choice, are you willing to die for what you believe in? For that is the
only way you will deny him.” The question hung
in the air. Brom finally said,
“It’s a difficult question and not one you can answer until
you’re faced with it. Keep in mind that many people have died for their
beliefs; it’s actually quite common. The real courage is in living and
suffering for what you believe.” THEWITCH
AND It was late in the morning when
Eragon woke. He dressed, washed his face in the basin, then held the mirror up
and brushed his hair into place. Something about his reflection made him stop
and look closer. His face had changed since he had run out of Carvahall just a
short while ago. Any baby fat was gone now, stripped away by traveling,
sparring, and training. His cheekbones were more prominent, and the line of his
jaw was sharper. There was a slight cast to his eyes that, when he looked
closely, gave his face a wild, alien appearance. He held the mirror at
arm’s length, and his face resumed its normal semblance—but it
still did not seem quite his own. A little
disturbed, he slung his bow and quiver across his back, then left the room.
Before he had reached the end of the hall, the butler caught up with him and
said, “Sir, Neal left with my master for the castle earlier. He said that
you could do whatever you want today because he will not return until this
evening.” Eragon thanked him
for the message, then eagerly began exploring Teirm. For hours he wandered the
streets, entering every shop that struck his fancy and chatting with various
people. Eventually he was forced back to Jeod’s by his empty stomach and
lack of money. When he reached
the street where the merchant lived, he stopped at the herbalist’s shop
next door. It was an unusual place for a store. The other shops were down by
the city wall, not crammed between expensive houses. He tried to look in the
windows, but they were covered with a thick layer of crawling plants on the
interior. Curious, he went inside. At first he saw
nothing because the store was so dark, but then his eyes adjusted to the faint
greenish light that filtered through the windows. A colorful bird with wide
tail feathers and a sharp, powerful beak looked at Eragon inquisitively from a
cage near the window. The walls were covered with plants; vines clung to the
ceiling, obscuring all but an old chandelier, and on the floor was a large pot
with a yellow flower. A collection of mortars, pestles, metal bowls, and a
clear crystal ball the size of Eragon’s head rested on a long counter. He walked to the
counter, carefully stepping around complex machines, crates of rocks, piles of
scrolls, and other objects he did not recognize. The wall behind the counter
was covered with drawers of every size. Some of them were no larger than his
smallest finger, while others were big enough for a barrel. There was a
foot-wide gap in the shelves far above. A pair of red eyes
suddenly flashed from the dark space, and a large, fierce cat leapt onto the
counter. It had a lean body with powerful shoulders and oversized paws. A
shaggy mane surrounded its angular face; its ears were tipped with black tufts.
White fangs curved down over its jaw. Altogether, it did not look like any cat
Eragon had ever seen. It inspected him with shrewd eyes, then flicked its tail
dismissively. On a whim, Eragon
reached out with his mind and touched the cat’s consciousness. Gently, he
prodded it with his thoughts, trying to make it understand that he was a
friend. You
don’t have to do that. Eragon looked
around in alarm. The cat ignored him and licked a paw.Saphira? Where are
you? he asked. No one answered. Puzzled, he leaned against the counter and
reached for what looked like a wood rod. That
wouldn’t be wise. Stop playing
games, Saphira,he
snapped, then picked up the rod. A shock of electricity exploded through his
body, and he fell to the floor, writhing. The pain slowly faded, leaving him
gasping for air. The cat jumped down and looked at him. You
aren’t very smart for a Dragon Rider. I did warn you. You said that!exclaimed Eragon. The cat yawned, then
stretched and sauntered across the floor, weaving its way between objects. Who else? But
you’re just a cat!he objected. The cat yowled and
stalked back to him. It jumped on his chest and crouched there, looking down at
him with gleaming eyes. Eragon tried to sit up, but it growled, showing its
fangs.Do I look like other cats? No . . . Then what
makes you think I am one?Eragon started to say something, but the creature dug its claws into his
chest.Obviously your education has been neglected. I—to correct your
mistake—am a werecat. There aren’t many of us left, but I think
even a farm boy should have heard of us. I didn’t
know you were real,said
Eragon, fascinated. A werecat! He was indeed fortunate. They were always
flitting around the edges of stories, keeping to themselves and occasionally
giving advice. If the legends were true, they had magical powers, lived longer
than humans, and usually knew more than they told. The werecat
blinked lazily.Knowing is independent of being. I did not know you existed before
you bumbled in here and ruined my nap. Yet that doesn’t mean you
weren’t real before you woke me. Eragon was lost by
its reasoning.I’m sorry I disturbed you. I was getting
up anyway,it said.
It leapt back onto the counter and licked its paw.If I were you, I
wouldn’t hold on to that rod much longer. It’s going to shock you
again in a few seconds. He hastily put the
rod back where he had found it.What is it? A common and
boring artifact, unlike myself. But
what’s it for? Didn’t
you find out?The
werecat finished cleaning its paw, stretched once more, then jumped back up to
its sleeping place. It sat down, tucked its paws under its breast, and closed
its eyes, purring. Wait,said Eragon,what’s your
name? One of the
werecat’s slanted eyes cracked open.I go by many names. If you are
looking for my proper one, you will have to seek elsewhere. The eye
closed. Eragon gave up and turned to leave.However, you may call me
Solembum. Thank you,said Eragon seriously.
Solembum’s purring grew louder. The door to the
shop swung open, letting in a beam of sunlight. Angela entered with a cloth bag
full of plants. Her eyes flickered at Solembum and she looked startled.
“He says you talked with him.” “You can
talk with him, too?” asked Eragon. She tossed her
head. “Of course, but that doesn’t mean he’ll say anything
back.” She set her plants on the counter, then walked behind it and faced
him. “He likes you. That’s unusual. Most of the time Solembum
doesn’t show himself to customers. In fact, he says that you show some
promise, given a few years of work.” “Thanks.” “It’s
a compliment, coming from him. You’re only the third person to come in
here who has been able to speak with him. The first was a woman, many years
ago; the second was a blind beggar; and now you. But I don’t run a store
just so I can prattle on. Is there anything you want? Or did you only come in
to look?” “Just to
look,” said Eragon, still thinking about the werecat. “Besides, I
don’t really need any herbs.” “That’s
not all I do,” said Angela with a grin. “The rich fool lords pay me
for love potions and the like. I never claim that they work, but for some
reason they keep coming back. But I don’t think you need those
chicaneries. Would you like your fortune told? I do that, too, for all the rich
fool ladies.” Eragon laughed.
“No, I’m afraid my fortune is pretty much unreadable. And I
don’t have any money.” Angela looked at
Solembum curiously. “I think . . .” She gestured at the crystal
ball resting on the counter. “That’s only for show anyway—it
doesn’t do anything. But I do have . . . Wait here; I’ll be right
back.” She hurried into a room at the back of the shop. She came back,
breathless, holding a leather pouch, which she set on the counter. “I
haven’t used these for so long, I almost forgot where they were. Now, sit
across from me and I’ll show you why I went to all this trouble.”
Eragon found a stool and sat. Solembum’s eyes glowed from the gap in the
drawers. Angela laid a
thick cloth on the counter, then poured a handful of smooth bones, each slightly
longer than a finger, onto it. Runes and symbols were inscribed along their
sides. “These,” she said, touching them gently, “are the
knucklebones of a dragon. Don’t ask where I got them; it is a secret I
won’t reveal. But unlike tea leaves, crystal balls, or even divining
cards, these have true power. They do not lie, though understanding what they
say is . . . complicated. If you wish, I will cast and read them for you. But
understand that to know one’s fate can be a terrible thing. You must be sure
of your decision.” Eragon looked at
the bones with a feeling of dread.There lies what was once one of
Saphira’s kin. To know one’s fate . . . How can I make this
decision when I don’t know what lies in wait for me and whether I will like
it?Ignorance is indeed bliss. “Why do you offer this?” he
asked. “Because of
Solembum. He may have been rude, but the fact that he spoke to you makes you
special. Heis a werecat, after all. I offered to do this for the other
two people who talked with him. Only the woman agreed to it. Selena was her
name. Ah, she regretted it, too. Her fortune was bleak and painful. I
don’t think she believed it—not at first.” Emotion overcame
Eragon, bringing tears to his eyes. “Selena,” he whispered to
himself. His mother’s name.Could it have been her? Was her destiny so
horrible that she had to abandon me? “Do you remember anything about
her fortune?” he asked, feeling sick. Angela shook her
head and sighed. “It was so long ago that the details have melted into
the rest of my memory, which isn’t as good as it used to be. Besides,
I’ll not tell you what I do remember. That was for her and her alone. It
was sad, though; I’ve never forgotten the look on her face.” Eragon closed his
eyes and struggled to regain control of his emotions. “Why do you
complain about your memory?” he asked to distract himself.
“You’re not that old.” Dimples appeared
on Angela’s cheeks. “I’m flattered, but don’t be
deceived; I’m much older than I look. The appearance of youth probably
comes from having to eat my own herbs when times are lean.” Smiling, Eragon
took a deep breath.If that was my mother and she could bear to have her
fortune told, I can too. “Cast the bones for me,” he said
solemnly. Angela’s
face became grave as she grasped the bones in each hand. Her eyes closed, and
her lips moved in a soundless murmur. Then she said powerfully,“Manin!
Wyrda! Hugin!” and tossed the bones onto the cloth. They fell all
jumbled together, gleaming in the faint light. The words rang in
Eragon’s ears; he recognized them from the ancient language and realized
with apprehension that to use them for magic, Angela must be a witch. She had
not lied; this was a true fortunetelling. Minutes slowly passed as she studied
the bones. Finally, Angela
leaned back and heaved a long sigh. She wiped her brow and pulled out a
wineskin from under the counter. “Do you want some?” she asked.
Eragon shook his head. She shrugged and drank deeply. “This,” she
said, wiping her mouth, “is the hardest reading I’ve ever done. You
were right. Your future is nigh impossible to see. I’ve never known of
anyone’s fate being so tangled and clouded. I was, however, able to
wrestle a few answers from it.” Solembum jumped
onto the counter and settled there, watching them both. Eragon clenched his
hands as Angela pointed to one of the bones. “I will start here,”
she said slowly, “because it is the clearest to understand.” The symbol on the
bone was a long horizontal line with a circle resting on it. “Infinity or
long life,” said Angela quietly. “This is the first time I have
ever seen it come up in someone’s future. Most of the time it’s the
aspen or the elm, both signs that a person will live a normal span of years.
Whether this means that you will live forever or that you will only have an extraordinarily
long life, I’m not sure. Whatever it foretells, you may be sure that many
years lie ahead of you.” No surprises
there—I am a Rider,thought Eragon. Was Angela only going to tell him things he already
knew? “Now the
bones grow harder to read, as the rest are in a confused pile.” Angela
touched three of them. “Here the wandering path, lightning bolt, and
sailing ship all lie together—a pattern I’ve never seen, only heard
of. The wandering path shows that there are many choices in your future, some
of which you face even now. I see great battles raging around you, some of them
fought for your sake. I see the mighty powers of this land struggling to
control your will and destiny. Countless possible futures await you—all
of them filled with blood and conflict—but only one will bring you
happiness and peace. Beware of losing your way, for you are one of the few who
are truly free to choose their own fate. That freedom is a gift, but it is also
a responsibility more binding than chains.” Then her face grew
sad. “And yet, as if to counteract that, here is the lightning bolt. It
is a terrible omen. There is a doom upon you, but of what sort I know not. Part
of it lies in a death—one that rapidly approaches and will cause you much
grief. But the rest awaits in a great journey. Look closely at this bone. You
can see how its end rests on that of the sailing ship. That is impossible to
misunderstand. Your fate will be to leave this land forever. Where you will end
up I know not, but you will never again stand in Alagaësia. This is
inescapable. It will come to pass even if you try to avoid it.” Her words
frightened Eragon.Another death . . . who must I lose now? His
thoughts immediately went to Roran. Then he thought about his homeland.What
could ever force me to leave?And where would I go? If there are lands across
the sea or to the east, only the elves know of them. Angela rubbed her
temples and breathed deeply. “The next bone is easier to read and perhaps
a bit more pleasant.” Eragon examined it and saw a rose blossom inscribed
between the horns of a crescent moon. Angela smiled and
said, “An epic romance is in your future, extraordinary, as the moon
indicates—for that is a magical symbol—and strong enough to outlast
empires. I cannot say if this passion will end happily, but your love is of
noble birth and heritage. She is powerful, wise, and beautiful beyond
compare.” Of noble
birth,thought
Eragon in surprise.How could that ever happen? I have no more standing than
the poorest of farmers. “Now for the
last two bones, the tree and the hawthorn root, which cross each other
strongly. I wish that this were not so—it can only mean more
trouble—but betrayal is clear. And it will come from within your
family.” “Roran
wouldn’t do that!” objected Eragon abruptly. “I wouldn’t
know,” said Angela carefully. “But the bones have never lied, and
that is what they say.” Doubt wormed into
Eragon’s mind, but he tried to ignore it. What reason would there ever be
for Roran to turn on him? Angela put a comforting hand on his shoulder and
offered him the wineskin again. This time Eragon accepted the drink, and it
made him feel better. “After all
that, death might be welcome,” he joked nervously.Betrayal from
Roran? It couldn’t happen! It won’t! “It might
be,” said Angela solemnly, then laughed slightly. “But you
shouldn’t fret about what has yet to occur. The only way the future can
harm us is by causing worry. I guarantee that you’ll feel better once
you’re out in the sun.” “Perhaps.”Unfortunately,
he reflected wryly,nothing she said will make sense until it has already
happened. If it really does, he amended himself. “You used words of
power,” he noted quietly. Angela’s
eyes flashed. “What I wouldn’t give to see how the rest of your
life plays out. You can speak to werecats, know of the ancient language, and
have a most interesting future. Also, few young men with empty pockets and
rough traveling clothes can expect to be loved by a noblewoman. Who are
you?” Eragon realized
that the werecat must not have told Angela that he was a Rider. He almost said,
“Evan,” but then changed his mind and simply stated, “I am
Eragon.” Angela arched her
eyebrows. “Is that who you are or your name?” she asked. “Both,”
said Eragon with a small smile, thinking of his namesake, the first Rider. “Now
I’m all the more interested in seeing how your life will unfold. Who was
the ragged man with you yesterday?” Eragon decided
that one more name couldn’t hurt. “His name is Brom.” A guffaw suddenly
burst out of Angela, doubling her over in mirth. She wiped her eyes and took a
sip of wine, then fought off another attack of merriment. Finally, gasping for
breath, she forced out, “Oh . . . that one! I had no idea!” “What is
it?” demanded Eragon. “No, no,
don’t be upset,” said Angela, hiding a smile. “It’s
only that—well, he is known by those in my profession. I’m afraid
that the poor man’s doom, or future if you will, is something of a joke
with us.” “Don’t
insult him! He’s a better man than any you could find!” snapped
Eragon. “Peace,
peace,” chided Angela with amusement. “I know that. If we meet
again at the right time I’ll be sure to tell you about it. But in the
meantime you should—” She stopped speaking as Solembum padded
between them. The werecat stared at Eragon with unblinking eyes. Yes?Eragon asked, irritated. Listen closely
and I will tell you two things. When the time comes and you need a weapon, look
under the roots of the Menoa tree. Then, when all seems lost and your power is
insufficient, go to the rock of Kuthian and speak your name to open the Vault of
Souls. Before Eragon
could ask what Solembum meant, the werecat walked away, waving his tail ever so
gracefully. Angela tilted her head, coils of dense hair shadowing her forehead.
“I don’t know what he said, and I don’t want to know. He
spoke to you and only you. Don’t tell anyone else.” “I think I
have to go,” said Eragon, shaken. “If you want
to,” said Angela, smiling again. “You are welcome to stay here as
long as you like, especially if you buy some of my goods. But go if you wish;
I’m sure that we’ve given you enough to ponder for a while.” “Yes.”
Eragon quickly made his way to the door. “Thank you for reading my
future.”I think. “You’re
welcome,” said Angela, still smiling. Eragon exited the
shop and stood in the street, squinting until his eyes adjusted to the
brightness. It was a few minutes before he could think calmly about what he had
learned. He started walking, his steps unconsciously quickening until he dashed
out of Teirm, feet flying as he headed to Saphira’s hiding place. He called to her
from the base of the cliff. A minute later she soared down and bore him up to
the cliff top. When they were both safely on the ground, Eragon told her about
his day.And so, he concluded,I think Brom’s right; I always
seem to be where there’s trouble. You should
remember what the werecat told you. It’s important. How do you
know?he asked
curiously. I’m not
sure, but the names he used feel powerful.Kuthian, she said, rolling the word around.No,
we should not forget what he said. Do you think I
should tell Brom? It’s
your choice, but think of this: he has no right to know your future. To tell
him of Solembum and his words will only raise questions you may not want to
answer. And if you decided to only ask him what those words mean, he will want
to know where you learned them. Do you think you can lie convincingly to him? No,admitted Eragon.Maybe I
won’t say anything. Still, this might be too important to hide. They
talked until there was nothing more to say. Then they sat together
companionably, watching the trees until dusk. Eragon hurried
back to Teirm and was soon knocking on Jeod’s door. “Is Neal
back?” he asked the butler. “Yes sir. I
believe he’s in the study right now.” “Thank
you,” said Eragon. He strode to the room and peeked inside. Brom was
sitting before the fire, smoking. “How did it go?” asked Eragon. “Bloody
awful!” growled Brom around his pipe. “So you
talked to Brand?” “Not that it
did any good. Thisadministrator of trade is the worst sort of
bureaucrat. He abides by every rule, delights in making his own whenever it can
inconvenience someone, and at the same time believes that he’s doing
good.” “Then he
won’t let us see the records?” asked Eragon. “No,”
snapped Brom, exasperated. “Nothing I could say would sway him. He even refused
bribes! Substantial ones, too. I didn’t think I would ever meet a noble
who wasn’t corrupt. Now that I have, I find that I prefer them when
they’re greedy bastards.” He puffed furiously on his pipe and
mumbled a steady stream of curses. When he seemed to
have calmed, Eragon asked tentatively, “So, what now?” “I’m
going to take the next week and teach you how to read.” “And after
that?” A smile split
Brom’s face. “After that, we’re going to give Brand a nasty
surprise.” Eragon pestered him for details, but Brom refused to say more. Dinner was held in
a sumptuous dining room. Jeod sat at one end of the table, a hard-eyed Helen at
the other. Brom and Eragon were seated between them, which Eragon felt was a
dangerous place to be. Empty chairs were on either side of him, but he
didn’t mind the space. It helped to protect him from the glares of their
hostess. The food was
served quietly, and Jeod and Helen wordlessly began eating. Eragon followed
suit, thinking,I’ve had cheerier meals at funerals. And he had,
in Carvahall. He remembered many burials that had been sad, yes, but not unduly
so. This was different; he could feel simmering resentment pouring from Helen
throughout the dinner. OFREADING
ANDPLOTS Brom scratched a rune on parchment
with charcoal, then showed it to Eragon. “This is the lettera,
” he said. “Learn it.” With that, Eragon
began the task of becoming literate. It was difficult and strange and pushed
his intellect to its limits, but he enjoyed it. Without anything else to do and
with a good—if sometimes impatient—teacher, he advanced rapidly. A routine was soon
established. Every day Eragon got up, ate in the kitchen, then went to the
study for his lessons, where he labored to memorize the sounds of the letters
and the rules of writing. It got so that when he closed his eyes, letters and
words danced in his mind. He thought of little else during that time. Before dinner, he
and Brom would go behind Jeod’s house and spar. The servants, along with
a small crowd of wide-eyed children, would come and watch. If there was any
time afterward, Eragon would practice magic in his room, with the curtains
securely closed. His only worry was
Saphira. He visited her every evening, but it was not enough time together for
either of them. During the day, Saphira spent most of her time leagues away
searching for food; she could not hunt near Teirm without arousing suspicion.
Eragon did what he could to help her, but he knew that the only solution for
both her hunger and loneliness was to leave the city far behind. Every day more
grim news poured into Teirm. Arriving merchants told of horrific attacks along
the coast. There were reports of powerful people disappearing from their houses
in the night and their mangled corpses being discovered in the morning. Eragon
often heard Brom and Jeod discussing the events in an undertone, but they
always stopped when he came near. The days passed
quickly, and soon a week had gone by. Eragon’s skills were rudimentary,
but he could now read whole pages without asking Brom’s help. He read
slowly, but he knew that speed would come with time. Brom encouraged him,
“No matter, you’ll do fine for what I have planned.” It was afternoon
when Brom summoned both Jeod and Eragon to the study. Brom gestured at Eragon.
“Now that you can help us, I think it’s time to move ahead.” “What do you
have in mind?” asked Eragon. A fierce smile
danced on Brom’s face. Jeod groaned. “I know that look; it’s
what got us into trouble in the first place.” “A slight
exaggeration,” said Brom, “but not unwarranted. Very well, this is
what we’ll do. . . .” We leave
tonight or tomorrow,Eragon
told Saphira from within his room. This is
unexpected. Will you be safe during this venture? Eragon shrugged.I
don’t know. We may end up fleeing Teirm with soldiers on our heels.
He felt her worry and tried to reassure her.It’ll be all right. Brom
and I can use magic, and we’re good fighters. He lay on the bed
and stared at the ceiling. His hands shook slightly, and there was a lump in
his throat. As sleep overcame him, he felt a wave of confusion.I
don’t want to leave Teirm, he suddenly realized.The time
I’ve spent here has been—almost normal. What I would give not to
keep uprooting myself. To stay here and be like everyone else would be
wonderful. Then, another thought raged through him,But I’ll
never be able to while Saphira is around. Never. Dreams owned his
consciousness, twisting and directing it to their whims. At times he quaked
with fear; at others he laughed with pleasure. Then something changed—it
was as though his eyes had been opened for the first time—and a dream
came to him that was clearer than any before. He saw a young
woman, bent over by sorrow, chained in a cold, hard cell. A beam of moonlight
shone through a barred window set high in the wall and fell on her face. A
single tear rolled down her cheek, like a liquid diamond. Eragon rose with a
start and found himself crying uncontrollably before sinking back into a fitful
sleep. THIEVES IN THECASTLE Eragon woke from his nap to a golden
sunset. Red and orange beams of light streamed into the room and fell across
the bed. They warmed his back pleasantly, making him reluctant to move. He
dozed, but the sunlight crept off him, and he grew cold. The sun sank below the
horizon, lighting the sea and sky with color.Almost time! He slung his bow
and quiver on his back, but left Zar’roc in the room; the sword would
only slow him, and he was averse to using it. If he had to disable someone, he
could use magic or an arrow. He pulled his jerkin over his shirt and laced it
securely. He waited
nervously in his room until the light faded. Then he entered the hallway and
shrugged so the quiver settled comfortably across his back. Brom joined him,
carrying his sword and staff. Jeod, dressed in a
black doublet and hose, was waiting for them outside. From his waist swung an
elegant rapier and a leather pouch. Brom eyed the rapier and observed,
“That toad sticker is too thin for any real fighting. What will you do if
someone comes after you with a broadsword or a flamberge?” “Be
realistic,” said Jeod. “None of the guards has a flamberge.
Besides, thistoad sticker is faster than a broadsword.” Brom shrugged.
“It’s your neck.” They walked
casually along the street, avoiding watchmen and soldiers. Eragon was tense and
his heart pounded. As they passed Angela’s shop, a flash of movement on
the roof caught his attention, but he saw no one. His palm tingled. He looked
at the roof again, but it was still empty. Brom led them
along Teirm’s outer wall. By the time they reached the castle, the sky
was black. The sealed walls of the fortress made Eragon shiver. He would hate
to be imprisoned there. Jeod silently took the lead and strode up to the gates,
trying to look at ease. He pounded on the gate and waited. A small grille
slid open and a surly guard peered out. “Ya?” he grunted shortly.
Eragon could smell rum on his breath. “We need to
get in,” said Jeod. The guard peered
at Jeod closer. “Wha’ for?” “The boy
here left something very valuable in my office. We have to retrieve it
immediately.” Eragon hung his head, shamefaced. The guard frowned,
clearly impatient to get back to his bottle. “Ah, wha’ever,”
he said, swinging his arm. “Jus’ make sure ’n give ’im
a good beating f’r me.” “I’ll do
that,” assured Jeod as the guard unbolted a small door set into the gate.
They entered the keep, then Brom handed the guard a few coins. “Thank’ee,”
mumbled the man, tottering away. As soon as he was gone, Eragon pulled his bow
from its tube and strung it. Jeod quickly let them into the main part of the
castle. They hurried toward their destination, listening carefully for any
soldiers on patrol. At the records room, Brom tried the door. It was locked. He
put his hand against the door and muttered a word that Eragon did not
recognize. It swung open with a faint click. Brom grabbed a torch from the
wall, and they darted inside, closing the door quietly. The squat room was
filled with wooden racks piled high with scrolls. A barred window was set in
the far wall. Jeod threaded his way between the racks, running his eyes over
the scrolls. He halted at the back of the room. “Over here,” he
said. “These are the shipping records for the past five years. You can
tell the date by the wax seals on the corner.” “So what do
we do now?” asked Eragon, pleased that they had made it so far without
being discovered. “Start at
the top and work down,” said Jeod. “Some scrolls only deal with
taxes. You can ignore those. Look for anything that mentions Seithr oil.”
He took a length of parchment from his pouch and stretched it out on the floor,
then set a bottle of ink and a quill pen next to it. “So we can keep
track of whatever we find,” he explained. Brom scooped an
armful of scrolls from the top of the rack and piled them on the floor. He sat
and unrolled the first one. Eragon joined him, positioning himself so he could
see the door. The tedious work was especially difficult for him, as the cramped
script on the scrolls was different from the printing Brom had taught him. By looking only
for the names of ships that sailed in the northern areas, they winnowed out
many of the scrolls. Even so, they moved down the rack slowly, recording each
shipment of Seithr oil as they located it. It was quiet
outside the room, except for the occasional watchman. Suddenly, Eragon’s
neck prickled. He tried to keep working, but the uneasy feeling remained.
Irritated, he looked up and jerked with surprise—a small boy crouched on
the windowsill. His eyes were slanted, and a sprig of holly was woven into his
shaggy black hair. Do you need
help?asked a voice
in Eragon’s head. His eyes widened with shock. It sounded like Solembum. Is that you?he asked incredulously. Am I someone
else? Eragon gulped and
concentrated on his scroll. If my eyes don’t deceive me, you are. The boy smiled
slightly, revealing pointed teeth.What I look like doesn’t change who
I am. You don’t think I’m called a werecat for nothing, do you? What are you
doing here?Eragon
asked. The werecat tilted
his head and considered whether the question was worth an answer.That
depends on what you are doing here. If you are reading those scrolls for
entertainment, then I suppose there isn’t any reason for my visit. But if
what you are doing is unlawful and you don’t want to be discovered, I
might be here to warn you that the guard whom you bribed just told his
replacement about you and that this second official of the Empire has sent
soldiers to search for you. Thank you for
telling me,said
Eragon. Told you something,
did I? I suppose I did. And I suggest you make use of it. The boy stood and
tossed back his wild hair. Eragon asked quickly,What did you mean last time
about the tree and the vault? Exactly what I
said. Eragon tried to
ask more, but the werecat vanished through the window. He announced abruptly,
“There are soldiers looking for us.” “How do you
know?” asked Brom sharply. “I listened
in on the guard. His replacement just sent men to search for us. We have to get
out of here. They’ve probably already discovered that Jeod’s office
is empty.” “Are you
sure?” asked Jeod. “Yes!”
said Eragon impatiently. “They’re on their way.” Brom snatched
another scroll from the rack. “No matter. We have to finish this
now!” They worked furiously for the next minute, scanning the records as
fast as they could. As the last scroll was finished, Brom threw it back onto
the rack, and Jeod jammed his parchment, ink, and pen into his pouch. Eragon
grabbed the torch. They raced from
the room and shut the door, but just as it closed they heard the heavy tramp of
soldiers’ boots at the end of the hall. They turned to leave, but Brom
hissed furiously, “Damnation! It’s not locked.” He put his
hand against the door. The lock clicked at the same time three armed soldiers
came into view. “Hey! Get
away from that door!” shouted one of them. Brom stepped back, assuming a
surprised expression. The three men marched up to them. The tallest one
demanded, “Why are you trying to get into the records?” Eragon
gripped his bow tighter and prepared to run. “I’m
afraid we lost our way.” The strain was evident in Jeod’s voice. A
drop of sweat rolled down his neck. The soldier glared
at them suspiciously. “Check inside the room,” he ordered one of
his men. Eragon held his
breath as the soldier stepped up to the door, tried to open it, then pounded on
it with his mailed fist. “It’s locked, sir.” The leader
scratched his chin. “Ar’right, then. I don’t know what you
were up to, but as long as the door’s locked, I guess you’re free
to go. Come on.” The soldiers surrounded them and marched them back to
the keep. I can’t
believe it,thought
Eragon.They’re helping us get away! At the main gates,
the soldier pointed and said, “Now, you walk through those and
don’t try anything. We’ll be watching. If you have to come back,
wait until morning.” “Of
course,” promised Jeod. Eragon could feel
the guards’ eyes boring into their backs as they hurried out of the
castle. The moment that the gates closed behind them, a triumphant grin
stretched across his face, and he jumped into the air. Brom shot him a
cautioning look and growled, “Walk back to the house normally. You can
celebrate there.” Chastised, Eragon
adopted a staid demeanor, but inside he still bubbled with energy. Once they
had hurried back to the house and into the study, Eragon exclaimed, “We
did it!” “Yes, but
now we have to figure out if it was worth the trouble,” said Brom. Jeod
took a map of Alagaësia from the shelves and unrolled it on the desk. On the left side
of the map, the ocean extended to the unknown west. Along the coast stretched
the Spine, an immense length of mountains. The Hadarac Desert filled the center
of the map—the east end was blank. Somewhere in that void hid the Varden.
To the south was Surda, a small country that had seceded from the Empire after
the Riders’ fall. Eragon had been told that Surda secretly supported the
Varden. Near Surda’s
eastern border was a mountain range labeled Beor Mountains. Eragon had heard of
them in many stories—they were supposed to be ten times the height of the
Spine, though he privately believed that was exaggeration. The map was empty to
the east of the Beors. Five islands
rested off the coast of Surda: Nía, Parlim, Uden, Illium, and Beirland.
Nía was no more than an outcropping of rock, but Beirland, the largest,
had a small town. Farther up, near Teirm, was a jagged island called
Sharktooth. And high to the north was one more island, immense and shaped like
a knobby hand. Eragon knew its name without even looking: Vroengard, the
ancestral home of the Riders—once a place of glory, but now a looted,
empty shell haunted by strange beasts. In the center of Vroengard was the
abandoned city of Dorú Areaba. Carvahall was a
small dot at the top of Palancar Valley. Level with it, but across the plains,
sprawled the forest Du Weldenvarden. Like the Beor Mountains, its eastern end
was unmapped. Parts of Du Weldenvarden’s western edge had been settled,
but its heart lay mysterious and unexplored. The forest was wilder than the
Spine; the few who braved its depths often came back raving mad, or not at all. Eragon shivered as
he saw Urû’baen in the center of the Empire. King Galbatorix ruled
from there with his black dragon, Shruikan, by his side. Eragon put his finger
on Urû’baen. “The Ra’zac are sure to have a hiding place
here.” “You had
better hope that that isn’t their only sanctuary,” said Brom
flatly. “Otherwise you’ll never get near them.” He pushed the
rustling map flat with his wrinkled hands. Jeod took the
parchment out of his pouch and said, “From what I saw in the records,
there have been shipments of Seithr oil to every major city in the Empire over
the past five years. As far as I can tell, all of them might have been ordered
by wealthy jewelers. I’m not sure how we can narrow down the list without
more information.” Brom swept a hand
over the map. “I think we can eliminate some cities. The Ra’zac
have to travel wherever the king wants, and I’m sure he keeps them busy.
If they’re expected to go anywhere at anytime, the only reasonable place for
them to stay is at a crossroads where they can reach every part of the country
fairly easily.” He was excited now and paced the room. “This
crossroads has to be large enough so the Ra’zac will be inconspicuous. It
also has to have enough trade so any unusual requests—special food for
their mounts, for example—will go unnoticed.” “That makes
sense,” said Jeod, nodding. “Under those conditions, we can ignore
most of the cities in the north. The only big ones are Teirm, Gil’ead,
and Ceunon. I know they’re not in Teirm, and I doubt that the oil has
been shipped farther up the coast to Narda—it’s too small. Ceunon
is too isolated . . . only Gil’ead remains.” “The
Ra’zac might be there,” conceded Brom. “It would have a
certain irony.” “It would at
that,” Jeod acknowledged softly. “What about
southern cities?” asked Eragon. “Well,”
said Jeod. “There’s obviously Urû’baen, but
that’s an unlikely destination. If someone were to die from Seithr oil in
Galbatorix’s court, it would be all too easy for an earl or some other
lord to discover that the Empire had been buying large amounts of it. That
still leaves many others, any one of which could be the one we want.” “Yes,”
said Eragon, “but the oil wasn’t sent to all of them. The parchment
only lists Kuasta, Dras-Leona, Aroughs, and Belatona. Kuasta wouldn’t
work for the Ra’zac; it’s on the coast and surrounded by mountains.
Aroughs is isolated like Ceunon, though it is a center of trade. That leaves
Belatona and Dras-Leona, which are rather close together. Of the two, I think
Dras-Leona is the likelier. It’s larger and better situated.” “And
that’s where nearly all the goods of the Empire pass through at one time
or another, including Teirm’s,” said Jeod. “It would be a
good place for the Ra’zac to hide.” “So . . .
Dras-Leona,” said Brom as he sat down and lit his pipe. “What do
the records show?” Jeod looked at the
parchment. “Here it is. At the beginning of the year, three shipments of
Seithr oil were sent to Dras-Leona. Each shipment was only two weeks apart, and
the records say they were all transported by the same merchant. The same thing
happened last year and the year before that. I doubt any one jeweler, or even a
group of them, has the money for so much oil.” “What about
Gil’ead?” asked Brom, raising an eyebrow. “It
doesn’t have the same access to the rest of the Empire. And,” Jeod
tapped the parchment, “they’ve only received the oil twice in
recent years.” He thought for a moment, then said, “Besides, I
think we forgot something—Helgrind.” Brom nodded.
“Ah yes, the Dark Gates. It’s been many years since I’ve
thought of it. You’re right, that would make Dras-Leona perfect for the
Ra’zac. I guess it’s decided, then; that’s where we’ll
go.” Eragon sat
abruptly, too drained of emotion to even ask what Helgrind was.I thought I
would be happy to resume the hunt. Instead, I feel like an abyss has opened up
before me. Dras-Leona! It’s so far away. . . . The parchment
crackled as Jeod slowly rolled up the map. He handed it to Brom and said,
“You’ll need this, I’m afraid. Your expeditions often take
you into obscure regions.” Nodding, Brom accepted the map. Jeod clapped
him on the shoulder. “It doesn’t feel right that you will leave
without me. My heart expects to go along, but the rest of me reminds me of my
age and responsibilities.” “I
know,” said Brom. “But you have a life in Teirm. It is time for the
next generation to take up the standard. You’ve done your part; be
happy.” “What of
you?” asked Jeod. “Does the road ever end for you?” A hollow laugh
escaped Brom’s lips. “I see it coming, but not for a while.”
He extinguished his pipe, and they left for their rooms, exhausted. Before he
fell asleep, Eragon contacted Saphira to relate the night’s adventures. ACOSTLYMISTAKE In the morning Eragon and Brom
retrieved their saddlebags from the stable and prepared to depart. Jeod greeted
Brom while Helen watched from the doorway. With grave looks, the two men
clasped hands. “I’ll miss you, old man,” said Jeod. “And you
I,” said Brom thickly. He bowed his white head and then turned to Helen.
“Thank you for your hospitality; it was most gracious.” Her face
reddened. Eragon thought she was going to slap him. Brom continued,
unperturbed, “You have a good husband; take care of him. There are few
men as brave and as determined as he is. But even he cannot weather difficult
times without support from those he loves.” He bowed again and said
gently, “Only a suggestion, dear lady.” Eragon watched as
indignation and hurt crossed Helen’s face. Her eyes flashed as she shut
the door brusquely. Sighing, Jeod ran his fingers through his hair. Eragon
thanked him for all his help, then mounted Cadoc. With the last farewells said,
he and Brom departed. At Teirm’s
south gate, the guards let them through without a second glance. As they rode
under the giant outer wall, Eragon saw movement in a shadow. Solembum was
crouched on the ground, tail twitching. The werecat followed them with
inscrutable eyes. As the city receded into the distance, Eragon asked,
“What are werecats?” Brom looked
surprised at the question. “Why the sudden curiosity?” “I heard
someone mention them in Teirm. They’re not real, are they?” said
Eragon, pretending ignorance. “They are
quite real. During the Riders’ years of glory, they were as renowned as
the dragons. Kings and elves kept them as companions—yet the werecats
were free to do what they chose. Very little has ever been known about them.
I’m afraid that their race has become rather scarce recently.” “Could they
use magic?” asked Eragon. “No
one’s sure, but they could certainly do unusual things. They always
seemed to know what was going on and somehow or another manage to get
themselves involved.” Brom pulled his hood up to block a chill wind. “What’s
Helgrind?” asked Eragon, after a moment’s thought. “You’ll
see when we get to Dras-Leona.” When Teirm was out
of sight, Eragon reached out with his mind and called,Saphira! The
force of his mental shout was so strong that Cadoc flicked his ears in
annoyance. Saphira answered
and sped toward them with all of her strength. Eragon and Brom watched as a
dark blur rushed from a cloud, then heard a dull roar as Saphira’s wings
flared open. The sun shone behind the thin membranes, turning them translucent
and silhouetting the dark veins. She landed with a blast of air. Eragon tossed
Cadoc’s reins to Brom. “I’ll join you for lunch.” Brom nodded, but
seemed preoccupied. “Have a good time,” he said, then looked at
Saphira and smiled. “It’s good to see you again.” And you too. Eragon hopped onto
Saphira’s shoulders and held on tightly as she bounded upward. With the
wind at her tail, Saphira sliced through the air.Hold on, she warned
Eragon, and letting out a wild bugle, she soared in a great loop. Eragon yelled
with excitement as he flung his arms in the air, holding on only with his legs. I didn’t
know I could stay on while you did that without being strapped into the saddle,he said, grinning fiercely. Neither did I,admitted Saphira, laughing in her
peculiar way. Eragon hugged her tightly, and they flew a level path, masters of
the sky. By noon his legs
were sore from riding bareback, and his hands and face were numb from the cold
air. Saphira’s scales were always warm to the touch, but she could not
keep him from getting chilled. When they landed for lunch, he buried his hands
in his clothes and found a warm, sunny place to sit. As he and Brom ate, Eragon
asked Saphira,Do you mind if I ride Cadoc? He had decided to question
Brom further about his past. No, but tell
me what he says.Eragon
was not surprised that Saphira knew his plans. It was nearly impossible to hide
anything from her when they were mentally linked. When they finished eating,
she flew away as he joined Brom on the trail. After a time, Eragon slowed Cadoc
and said, “I need to talk to you. I wanted to do it when we first arrived
in Teirm, but I decided to wait until now.” “About
what?” asked Brom. Eragon paused.
“There’s a lot going on that I don’t understand. For
instance, who are your ‘friends,’ and why were you hiding in
Carvahall? I trust you with my life—which is why I’m still
traveling with you—but I need to know more about who you are and what you
are doing. What did you steal in Gil’ead, and what is the tuatha du
orothrim that you’re taking me through? I think that after all that’s
happened, I deserve an explanation.” “You
eavesdropped on us.” “Only
once,” said Eragon. “I see that
you have yet to learn proper manners,” said Brom grimly, tugging on his
beard. “What makes you think that this concerns you?” “Nothing,
really,” said Eragon shrugging. “Just it’s an odd coincidence
that you happened to be hiding in Carvahall when I found Saphira’s eggand
that you also know so much dragonlore. The more I think about it, the less
likely it seems. There were other clues that I mostly ignored, but
they’re obvious now that I look back. Like how you knew of the
Ra’zac in the first place and why they ran away when you approached. And
I can’t help but wonder if you had something to do with the appearance of
Saphira’s egg. There’s a lot you haven’t told us, and Saphira
and I can’t afford to ignore anything that might be dangerous.” Dark lines
appeared on Brom’s forehead as he reined Snowfire to a halt. “You
won’t wait?” he asked. Eragon shook his head mulishly. Brom sighed.
“This wouldn’t be a problem if you weren’t so suspicious, but
I suppose that you wouldn’t be worth my time if you were
otherwise.” Eragon was unsure if he should take that as a compliment.
Brom lit his pipe and slowly blew a plume of smoke into the air.
“I’ll tell you,” he said, “but you have to understand
that I cannot reveal everything.” Eragon started to protest, but Brom cut
him off. “It’s not out of a desire to withhold information, but
because I won’t give away secrets that aren’t mine. There are other
stories woven in with this narrative. You’ll have to talk with the others
involved to find out the rest.” “Very well.
Explain what you can,” said Eragon. “Are you
sure?” asked Brom. “There are reasons for my secretiveness.
I’ve tried to protect you by shielding you from forces that would tear
you apart. Once you know of them and their purposes, you’ll never have
the chance to live quietly. You will have to choose sides and make a stand. Do
you really want to know?” “I cannot
live my life in ignorance,” said Eragon quietly. “A worthy
goal. . . . Very well: there is a war raging in Alagaësia between the
Varden and the Empire. Their conflict, however, reaches far beyond any
incidental armed clashes. They are locked in a titanic power struggle . . .
centered around you.” “Me?”
said Eragon, disbelieving. “That’s impossible. I don’t have
anything to do with either of them.” “Not
yet,” said Brom, “but your very existence is the focus of their
battles. The Varden and the Empire aren’t fighting to control this land
or its people. Their goal is to control the next generation of Riders, of whom
you are the first. Whoever controls these Riders will become the undisputed
master of Alagaësia.” Eragon tried to
absorb Brom’s statements. It seemed incomprehensible that so many people
would be interested in him and Saphira. No one besides Brom had thought he was
that important. The whole concept of the Empire and Varden fighting over him
was too abstract for him to grasp fully. Objections quickly formed in his mind.
“But all the Riders were killed except for the Forsworn, who joined
Galbatorix. As far as I know, even those are now dead. And you told me in
Carvahall that no one knows if there are still dragons in
Alagaësia.” “I lied
about the dragons,” said Brom flatly. “Even though the Riders are
gone, there are still three dragon eggs left—all of them in
Galbatorix’s possession. Actually there are only two now, since Saphira
hatched. The king salvaged the three during his last great battle with the
Riders.” “So there
may soon be two new Riders, both of them loyal to the king?” asked Eragon
with a sinking feeling. “Exactly,”
said Brom. “There is a deadly race in progress. Galbatorix is desperately
trying to find the people for whom his eggs will hatch, while the Varden are
employing every means to kill his candidates or steal the eggs.” “But where
did Saphira’s egg come from? How could anyone have gotten it away from
the king? And why do you know all of this?” asked Eragon, bewildered. “So many
questions,” laughed Brom bitterly. “There is another chapter to all
this, one that took place long before you were born. Back then I was a bit
younger, though perhaps not as wise. I hated the Empire—for reasons
I’ll keep to myself—and wanted to damage it in any way I could. My
fervor led me to a scholar, Jeod, who claimed to have discovered a book that
showed a secret passageway into Galbatorix’s castle. I eagerly brought
Jeod to the Varden—who are my ‘friends’—and they
arranged to have the eggs stolen.” The Varden! “However,
something went amiss, and our thief got only one egg. For some reason he fled
with it and didn’t return to the Varden. When he wasn’t found, Jeod
and I were sent to bring him and the egg back.” Brom’s eyes grew
distant, and he spoke in a curious voice. “That was the start of one of
the greatest searches in history. We raced against the Ra’zac and Morzan,
last of the Forsworn and the king’s finest servant.” “Morzan!”
interrupted Eragon. “But he was the one who betrayed the Riders to
Galbatorix!”And that happened so long ago! Morzan must have been
ancient. It disturbed him to be reminded of how long Riders lived. “So?”
asked Brom, raising an eyebrow. “Yes, he was old, but strong and cruel.
He was one of the king’s first followers and by far his most loyal. As
there had been blood between us before, the hunt for the egg turned into a
personal battle. When it was located in Gil’ead, I rushed there and
fought Morzan for possession. It was a terrible contest, but in the end I slew
him. During the conflict I was separated from Jeod. There was no time to search
for him, so I took the egg and bore it to the Varden, who asked me to train
whomever became the new Rider. I agreed and decided to hide in
Carvahall—which I had been to several times before—until the Varden
contacted me. I was never summoned.” “Then how
did Saphira’s egg appear in the Spine? Was another one stolen from the
king?” asked Eragon. Brom grunted.
“Small chance of that. He has the remaining two guarded so thoroughly
that it would be suicide to try and steal them. No, Saphira was taken from the
Varden, and I think I know how. To protect the egg, its guardian must have
tried to send it to me with magic. “The Varden
haven’t contacted me to explain how they lost the egg, so I suspect that
their runners were intercepted by the Empire and the Ra’zac were sent in
their place. I’m sure they were quite eager to find me, as I’ve
managed to foil many of their plans.” “Then the
Ra’zac didn’t know about me when they arrived in Carvahall,”
said Eragon with wonder. “That’s
right,” replied Brom. “If that ass Sloan had kept his mouth shut,
they might not have found out about you. Events could have turned out quite
differently. In a way I have you to thank for my life. If the Ra’zac
hadn’t become so preoccupied with you, they might have caught me
unawares, and that would have been the end of Brom the storyteller. The only
reason they ran was because I’m stronger than the two of them, especially
during the day. They must have planned to drug me during the night, then
question me about the egg.” “You sent a
message to the Varden, telling them about me?” “Yes.
I’m sure they’ll want me to bring you to them as soon as
possible.” “But
you’re not going to, are you?” Brom shook his
head. “No, I’m not.” “Why not?
Being with the Varden must be safer than chasing after the Ra’zac, especially
for a new Rider.” Brom snorted and
looked at Eragon with fondness. “The Varden are dangerous people. If we
go to them, you will be entangled in their politics and machinations. Their
leaders may send you on missions just to make a point, even though you might
not be strong enough for them. I want you to be well prepared before you go
anywhere near the Varden. At least while we pursue the Ra’zac, I
don’t have to worry about someone poisoning your water. This is the
lesser of two evils. And,” he said with a smile, “it keeps you
happy while I train you. . . . Tuatha du orothrim is just a stage in your
instruction. Iwill help you find—and perhaps even kill—the
Ra’zac, for they are as much my enemies as yours. But then you will have
to make a choice.” “And that
would be . . . ?” asked Eragon warily. “Whether to
join the Varden,” said Brom. “If you kill the Ra’zac, the
only ways for you to escape Galbatorix’s wrath will be to seek the
Varden’s protection, flee to Surda, or plead for the king’s mercy
and join his forces. Even if you don’t kill the Ra’zac, you will
still face this choice eventually.” Eragon knew the
best way to gain sanctuary might be to join the Varden, but he did not want to
spend his entire life fighting the Empire like they did. He mulled over
Brom’s comments, trying to consider them from every angle. “You
still didn’t explain how you know so much about dragons.” “No, I
didn’t, did I?” said Brom with a crooked smile. “That will
have to wait for another time.” Why me?Eragon asked himself. What made him
so special that he should become a Rider? “Did you ever meet my
mother?” he blurted. Brom looked grave.
“Yes, I did.” “What was
she like?” The old man
sighed. “She was full of dignity and pride, like Garrow. Ultimately it
was her downfall, but it was one of her greatest gifts nevertheless. . . . She
always helped the poor and the less fortunate, no matter what her
situation.” “You knew
her well?” asked Eragon, startled. “Well enough
to miss her when she was gone.” As Cadoc plodded
along, Eragon tried to recall when he had thought that Brom was just a scruffy
old man who told stories. For the first time Eragon understood how ignorant he
had been. He told Saphira
what he had learned. She was intrigued by Brom’s revelations, but
recoiled from the thought of being one of Galbatorix’s possessions. At
last she said,Aren’t you glad that you didn’t stay in
Carvahall? Think of all the interesting experiences you would have missed!
Eragon groaned in mock distress. When they stopped
for the day, Eragon searched for water while Brom made dinner. He rubbed his
hands together for warmth as he walked in a large circle, listening for a creek
or spring. It was gloomy and damp between the trees. He found a stream
a ways from the camp, then crouched on the bank and watched the water splash
over the rocks, dipping in his fingertips. The icy mountain water swirled
around his skin, numbing it.It doesn’t care what happens to us, or
anyone else, thought Eragon. He shivered and stood. An unusual print
on the opposing stream bank caught his attention. It was oddly shaped and very
large. Curious, he jumped across the stream and onto a rock shelf. As he
landed, his foot hit a patch of damp moss. He grabbed a branch for support, but
it broke, and he thrust out his hand to break his fall. He felt his right wrist
crack as he hit the ground. Pain lanced up his arm. A steady stream of
curses came out from behind his clenched teeth as he tried not to howl. Half
blind with pain, he curled on the ground, cradling his arm.Eragon!
came Saphira’s alarmed cry.What happened? Broke my wrist
. . . did something stupid . . . fell. I’m
coming,said
Saphira. No—I can
make it back. Don’t . . . come. Trees too close for . . . wings. She sent him a brief
image of her tearing the forest apart to get at him, then said,Hurry. Groaning, he
staggered upright. The print was pressed deeply into the ground a few feet
away. It was the mark of a heavy, nail-studded boot. Eragon instantly
remembered the tracks that had surrounded the pile of bodies in Yazuac.
“Urgal,” he spat, wishing that Zar’roc was with him; he could
not use his bow with only one hand. His head snapped up, and he shouted with
his mind,Saphira! Urgals! Keep Brom safe. Eragon leapt back
over the stream and raced toward their camp, yanking out his hunting knife. He
saw potential enemies behind every tree and bush.I hope there’s only
one Urgal. He burst into the camp, ducking as Saphira’s tail swung
overhead. “Stop. It’s me!” he yelled. Oops,said Saphira. Her wings were folded
in front of her chest like a wall. “Oops?”
growled Eragon, running to her. “You could’ve killed me!
Where’s Brom?” “I’m
right here,” snapped Brom’s voice from behind Saphira’s
wings. “Tell your crazy dragon to release me; she won’t listen to
me.” “Let him
go!” said Eragon, exasperated. “Didn’t you tell him?” No,she said sheepishly.You just
said to keep him safe. She lifted her wings, and Brom stepped forward
angrily. “I found an
Urgal footprint. And it’s fresh.” Brom immediately
turned serious. “Saddle the horses. We’re leaving.” He put
out the fire, but Eragon did not move. “What’s wrong with your
arm?” “My wrist is
broken,” he said, swaying. Brom cursed and
saddled Cadoc for him. He helped Eragon onto the horse and said, “We have
to put a splint on your arm as soon as possible. Try not to move your wrist
until then.” Eragon gripped the reins tightly with his left hand. Brom
said to Saphira, “It’s almost dark; you might as well fly right
overhead. If Urgals show up, they’ll think twice about attacking with you
nearby.” They’d
better, or else they won’t think again,remarked Saphira as she took off. The light was
disappearing quickly, and the horses were tired, but they spurred them on
without respite. Eragon’s wrist, swollen and red, continued to throb. A
mile from the camp, Brom halted. “Listen,” he said. Eragon heard the
faint call of a hunting horn behind them. As it fell silent, panic gripped him.
“They must have found where we were,” said Brom, “and
probably Saphira’s tracks. They will chase us now. It’s not in
their nature to let prey escape.” Then two horns winded. They were
closer. A chill ran through Eragon. “Our only chance is to run,”
said Brom. He raised his head to the sky, and his face blanked as he called
Saphira. She rushed out of
the night sky and landed. “Leave Cadoc. Go with her. You’ll be
safer,” commanded Brom. “What about
you?” Eragon protested. “I’ll
be fine. Now go!” Unable to muster the energy to argue, Eragon climbed
onto Saphira while Brom lashed Snowfire and rode away with Cadoc. Saphira flew
after him, flapping above the galloping horses. Eragon clung to
Saphira as best he could; he winced whenever her movements jostled his wrist.
The horns blared nearby, bringing a fresh wave of terror. Brom crashed through
the underbrush, forcing the horses to their limits. The horns trumpeted in
unison close behind him, then were quiet. Minutes passed.Where
are the Urgals? wondered Eragon. A horn sounded, this time in the
distance. He sighed in relief, resting against Saphira’s neck, while on
the ground Brom slowed his headlong rush.That was close, said Eragon. Yes, but we
cannot stop until—Saphira was interrupted as a horn blasted directly underneath them.
Eragon jerked in surprise, and Brom resumed his frenzied retreat. Horned
Urgals, shouting with coarse voices, barreled along the trail on horses,
swiftly gaining ground. They were almost in sight of Brom; the old man could
not outrun them.We have to do something! exclaimed Eragon. What? Land in front
of the Urgals! Are you crazy?demanded Saphira. Land! I know
what I’m doing,said Eragon.There isn’t time for anything else. They’re
going to overtake Brom! Very well.Saphira pulled ahead of the Urgals,
then turned, preparing to drop onto the trail. Eragon reached for his power and
felt the familiar resistance in his mind that separated him from the magic. He
did not try to breach it yet. A muscle twitched in his neck. As the Urgals
pounded up the trail, he shouted, “Now!” Saphira abruptly folded
her wings and dropped straight down from above the trees, landing on the trail
in a spray of dirt and rocks. The Urgals shouted
with alarm and yanked on their horses’ reins. The animals went
stiff-legged and collided into each other, but the Urgals quickly untangled
themselves to face Saphira with bared weapons. Hate crossed their faces as they
glared at her. There were twelve of them, all ugly, jeering brutes. Eragon
wondered why they did not flee. He had thought that the sight of Saphira would
frighten them away.Why are they waiting? Are they going to attack us or
not? He was shocked
when the largest Urgal advanced and spat, “Our master wishes to speak
with you, human!” The monster spoke in deep, rolling gutturals. It’s a
trap,warned
Saphira before Eragon could say anything.Don’t listen to him. At least
let’s find out what he has to say,he reasoned, curious, but extremely wary.
“Who is your master?” he asked. The Urgal sneered.
“His name does not deserve to be given to one as low as yourself. He
rules the sky and holds dominance over the earth. You are no more than a stray
ant to him. Yet he has decreed that you shall be brought before him,alive
. Take heart that you have become worthy of such notice!” “I’ll
never go with you nor any of my enemies!” declared Eragon, thinking of
Yazuac. “Whether you serve Shade, Urgal, or some twisted fiend I’ve
not heard of, I have no wish to parley with him.” “That is a
grave mistake,” growled the Urgal, showing his fangs. “There is no
way to escape him. Eventually you will stand before our master. If you resist,
he will fill your days with agony.” Eragon wondered
who had the power to bring the Urgals under one banner. Was there a third great
force loose in the land—along with the Empire and the Varden? “Keep
your offer and tell your master that the crows can eat his entrails for all I
care!” Rage swept through
the Urgals; their leader howled, gnashing his teeth. “We’ll drag
you to him, then!” He waved his arm and the Urgals rushed at Saphira.
Raising his right hand, Eragon barked, “Jierda!” No!cried Saphira, but it was too late. The monsters
faltered as Eragon’s palm glowed. Beams of light lanced from his hand,
striking each of them in the gut. The Urgals were thrown through the air and
smashed into trees, falling senseless to the ground. Fatigue suddenly
drained Eragon of strength, and he tumbled off Saphira. His mind felt hazy and
dull. As Saphira bent over him, he realized that he might have gone too far.
The energy needed to lift and throw twelve Urgals was enormous. Fear engulfed
him as he struggled to stay conscious. At the edge of his
vision he saw one of the Urgals stagger to his feet, sword in hand. Eragon
tried to warn Saphira, but he was too weak.No . . . , he thought
feebly. The Urgal crept toward Saphira until he was well past her tail, then raised
his sword to strike her neck.No! . . . Saphira whirled on the monster,
roaring savagely. Her talons slashed with blinding speed. Blood spurted
everywhere as the Urgal was rent in two. Saphira snapped
her jaws together with finality and returned to Eragon. She gently wrapped her
bloody claws around his torso, then growled and jumped into the air. The night
blurred into a pain-filled streak. The hypnotic sound of Saphira’s wings
put him in a bleary trance: up, down; up, down; up, down. . . . When Saphira
eventually landed, Eragon was dimly aware of Brom talking with her. Eragon
could not understand what they said, but a decision must have been reached
because Saphira took off again. His stupor yielded
to sleep that covered him like a soft blanket. VISION OFPERFECTION Eragon twisted under the blankets,
reluctant to open his eyes. He dozed, then a fuzzy thought entered his mind . .
.How did I get here? Confused, he pulled the blankets tighter and felt
something hard on his right arm. He tried to move his wrist. It zinged with
pain.The Urgals! He bolted upright. He lay in a small
clearing that was empty save a small campfire heating a stew-filled pot. A
squirrel chattered on a branch. His bow and quiver rested alongside the
blankets. Attempting to stand made him grimace, as his muscles were feeble and
sore. There was a heavy splint on his bruised right arm. Where is
everyone?he
wondered forlornly. He tried to call Saphira, but to his alarm could not feel
her. Ravenous hunger gripped him, so he ate the stew. Still hungry, he looked
for the saddlebags, hoping to find a chunk of bread. Neither the saddlebags nor
the horses were in the clearing.I’m sure there’s a good reason
for this, he thought, suppressing a surge of uneasiness. He wandered about
the clearing, then returned to his blankets and rolled them up. Without
anything better to do, he sat against a tree and watched the clouds overhead.
Hours passed, but Brom and Saphira did not show up.I hope nothing’s
wrong. As the afternoon
dragged on, Eragon grew bored and started to explore the surrounding forest.
When he became tired, he rested under a fir tree that leaned against a boulder
with a bowl-shaped depression filled with clear dew water. Eragon stared at
the water and thought about Brom’s instructions for scrying.Maybe I
can see where Saphira is. Brom said that scrying takes a lot of energy, but
I’m stronger than he is. . . . He breathed deeply and closed his
eyes. In his mind he formed a picture of Saphira, making it as lifelike as
possible. It was more demanding than he expected. Then he said, “Draumr
kópa!”and gazed at the water. Its surface became
completely flat, frozen by an invisible force. The reflections disappeared and
the water became clear. On it shimmered an image of Saphira. Her surroundings
were pure white, but Eragon could see that she was flying. Brom sat on her
back, beard streaming, sword on his knees. Eragon tiredly let
the image fade.At least they’re safe. He gave himself a few
minutes to recuperate, then leaned back over the water.Roran, how are you?
In his mind he saw his cousin clearly. Impulsively, he drew upon the magic and
uttered the words. The water grew
still, then the image formed on its surface. Roran appeared, sitting on an
invisible chair. Like Saphira, his surroundings were white. There were new
lines on Roran’s face—he looked more like Garrow than ever before.
Eragon held the image in place as long as he could.Is Roran in Therinsford?
He’s certainly nowhere I’ve been. The strain of
using magic had brought beads of sweat to his forehead. He sighed and for a
long time was content just to sit. Then an absurd notion struck him.What if
I tried to scry something I created with my imagination or saw in a dream?
He smiled.Perhaps I’d be shown what my own consciousness looks like. It was too
tempting an idea to pass by. He knelt by the water once again.What shall I
look for? He considered a few things, but discarded them all when he
remembered his dream about the woman in the cell. After fixing the
scene in his mind, he spoke the words and watched the water intently. He
waited, but nothing happened. Disappointed, he was about to release the magic
when inky blackness swirled across the water, covering the surface. The image
of a lone candle flickered in the darkness, brightening to illuminate a stone
cell. The woman from his dream was curled up on a cot in one corner. She lifted
her head, dark hair falling back, and stared directly at Eragon. He froze, the
force of her gaze keeping him in place. Chills ran up his spine as their eyes locked.
Then the woman trembled and collapsed limply. The water cleared.
Eragon rocked back on his heels, gasping. “This can’t be.”She
shouldn’t be real; I only dreamed about her! How could she know I was
looking at her? And how could I have scryed into a dungeon that I’ve
never seen? He shook his head, wondering if any of his other dreams had
been visions. The rhythmic thump
of Saphira’s wings interrupted his thoughts. He hurried back to the
clearing, arriving just as Saphira landed. Brom was on her back, as Eragon had
seen, but his sword was now bloody. Brom’s face was contorted; the edges
of his beard were stained red. “What happened?” asked Eragon,
afraid that he had been wounded. “What
happened?” roared the old man. “I’ve been trying to clean up
your mess!” He slashed the air with the sword, flinging drops of blood
along its arc. “Do you know what you did with that little trick of yours?
Do you?” “I stopped
the Urgals from catching you,” said Eragon, a pit forming in his stomach. “Yes,”
growled Brom, “but that piece of magic nearly killed you! You’ve
been sleeping for two days. There were twelve Urgals.Twelve! But that
didn’t stop you from trying to throw them all the way to Teirm, now did it?
What were you thinking? Sending a rock through each of their heads would have
been the smart thing to do. But no, you had to knock them unconscious so they
could run away later. I’ve spent the last two days trying to track them
down. Even with Saphira, three escaped!” “I
didn’t want to kill them,” said Eragon, feeling very small. “It
wasn’t a problem in Yazuac.” “There was
no choice then, and I couldn’t control the magic. This time it just
seemed . . . extreme.” “Extreme!”
cried Brom. “It’s not extreme when they wouldn’t show you the
same mercy. And why, oh why, did youshow yourself to them?” “You said
that they had found Saphira’s footprints. It didn’t make any
difference if they saw me,” said Eragon defensively. Brom stabbed his
sword into the dirt and snapped, “I said they hadprobably found
her tracks. We didn’t know for certain. They might have believed they
were chasing some stray travelers. But why would they think that now? After
all,you landed right in front of them! And since you let them live, they’re
scrambling around the countryside with all sorts of fantastic tales! This might
even get back to the Empire!” He threw his hands up. “You
don’t even deserve to be called a Rider after this,boy. ”
Brom yanked his sword out of the ground and stomped to the fire. He took a rag
from inside his robe and angrily began to clean the blade. Eragon was
stunned. He tried to ask Saphira for advice, but all she would say was,Speak
with Brom. Hesitantly, Eragon
made his way to the fire and asked, “Would it help if I said I was
sorry?” Brom sighed and
sheathed his sword. “No, it wouldn’t. Your feelings can’t
change what happened.” He jabbed his finger at Eragon’s chest.
“You made some very bad choices that could have dangerous repercussions.
Not the least of which is that you almost died. Died, Eragon! From now on
you’re going to have to think. There’s a reason why we’re
born with brains in our heads, not rocks.” Eragon nodded,
abashed. “It’s not as bad as you think, though; the Urgals already
knew about me. They had orders to capture me.” Astonishment
widened Brom’s eyes. He stuck his unlit pipe in his mouth. “No,
it’s not as bad as I thought. It’s worse! Saphira told me you had
talked with the Urgals, but she didn’t mention this.” The words
tumbled out of Eragon’s mouth as he quickly described the confrontation.
“So they have some sort of leader now, eh?” questioned Brom. Eragon nodded. “And you
just defied his wishes, insulted him, and attacked his men?” Brom shook
his head. “I didn’t think it could get any worse. If the Urgals had
been killed, your rudeness would have gone unnoticed, but now it’ll be
impossible to ignore. Congratulations, you just made enemies with one of the
most powerful beings in Alagaësia.” “All right,
I made a mistake,” said Eragon sullenly. “Yes, you
did,” agreed Brom, eyes flashing. “What has me worried, though, is
who this Urgal leader is.” Shivering, Eragon
asked softly, “What happens now?” There was an
uncomfortable pause. “Your arm is going to take at least a couple of
weeks to heal. That time would be well spent forging some sense into you. I
suppose this is partially my fault. I’ve been teaching youhow to
do things, but not whether youshould. It takes discretion, something
you obviously lack. All the magic in Alagaësia won’t help you if you
don’t know when to use it.” “But
we’re still going to Dras-Leona, right?” asked Eragon. Brom rolled his
eyes. “Yes, we can keep looking for the Ra’zac, but even if we find
them, it won’t do any good until you’ve healed.” He began
unsaddling Saphira. “Are you well enough to ride?” “I think
so.” “Good, then
we can still cover a few miles today.” “Where are
Cadoc and Snowfire?” Brom pointed off
to the side. “Over there a ways. I picketed them where there was
grass.” Eragon prepared to leave, then followed Brom to the horses. Saphira said
pointedly,If you had explained what you were planning to do, none of this
would have happened. I would have told you it was a bad idea not to kill the
Urgals. I only agreed to do what you asked because I assumed it was halfway
reasonable! I don’t
want to talk about it. As you wish,she sniffed. As they rode,
every bump and dip in the trail made Eragon grit his teeth with discomfort. If
he had been alone, he would have stopped. With Brom there, he dared not
complain. Also, Brom started drilling him with difficult scenarios involving
Urgals, magic, and Saphira. The imagined fights were many and varied. Sometimes
a Shade or other dragons were included. Eragon discovered that it was possible
to torture his body and mind at the same time. He got most of the questions
wrong and became increasingly frustrated. When they stopped
for the night, Brom grumbled shortly, “It was a start.” Eragon knew
that he was disappointed. MASTER OF The next day was easier on both of
them. Eragon felt better and was able to answer more of Brom’s questions
correctly. After an especially difficult exercise, Eragon mentioned his scrying
of the woman. Brom pulled on his beard. “You say she was imprisoned?” “Yes.” “Did you see
her face?” asked Brom intently. “Not very
clearly. The lighting was bad, yet I could tell that she was beautiful.
It’s strange; I didn’t have any problem seeing her eyes. And she
did look at me.” Brom shook his
head. “As far as I know, it’s impossible for anyone to know if
they’re being scryed upon.” “Do you know
who she might be?” asked Eragon, surprised by the eagerness in his own
voice. “Not
really,” admitted Brom. “If pressed, I suppose I could come up with
a few guesses, but none of them would be very likely. This dream of yours is
peculiar. Somehow you managed to scry in your sleep something that you’d
never seen before—without saying the words of power. Dreams do
occasionally touch the spirit realm, but this is different.” “Perhaps to understand
this we should search every prison and dungeon until we find the woman,”
bantered Eragon. He actually thought it would be a good idea. Brom laughed and
rode on. Brom’s
strict training filled nearly every hour as the days slowly blended into weeks.
Because of his splint, Eragon was forced to use his left hand whenever they
sparred. Before long he could duel as well with his left hand as he had with
his right. By the time they
crossed the Spine and came to the plains, spring had crept over Alagaësia,
summoning a multitude of flowers. The bare deciduous trees were russet with
buds, while new blades of grass began to push up between last year’s dead
stalks. Birds returned from their winter absence to mate and build nests. The travelers
followed the Toark River southeast, along the edge of the Spine. It grew
steadily as tributaries flowed into it from every side, feeding its bulging
girth. When the river was over a league wide, Brom pointed at the silt islands
that dotted the water. “We’re close to Leona Lake now,” he
said. “It’s only about two leagues away.” “Do you
think we can get there before nightfall?” asked Eragon. “We can
try.” Dusk soon made the
trail hard to follow, but the sound of the river at their side guided them.
When the moon rose, the bright disk provided enough light to see what lay
ahead. Leona Lake looked
like a thin sheet of silver beaten over the land. The water was so calm and
smooth it did not even seem to be liquid. Aside from a bright strip of
moonlight reflecting off the surface, it was indistinguishable from the ground.
Saphira was on the rocky shore, fanning her wings to dry them. Eragon greeted
her and she said,The water is lovely—deep, cool, and clear. Maybe
I’ll go swimming tomorrow,he responded. They set up camp under a stand of trees and were soon
asleep. At dawn, Eragon
eagerly rushed out to see the lake in daylight. A whitecapped expanse of water
rippled with fan-shaped patterns where wind brushed it. The pure size of it delighted
him. He whooped and ran to the water.Saphira, where are you? Let’s
have some fun! The moment Eragon
climbed onto her, she jumped out over the water. They soared upward, circling
over the lake, but even at that height the opposing shore was not visible.Would
you like to take a bath? Eragon casually asked Saphira. She grinned
wolfishly.Hold on! She locked her wings and sank to the waves,
clipping the crests with her claws. The water sparkled in the sunlight as they
sailed over it. Eragon whooped again. Then Saphira folded her wings and dived
into the lake, her head and neck entering it like a lance. The water hit
Eragon like an icy wall, knocking out his breath and almost tearing him off
Saphira. He held on tightly as she swam to the surface. With three strokes of
her feet, she breached it and sent a burst of shimmering water toward the sky.
Eragon gasped and shook his hair as Saphira slithered across the lake, using
her tail as a rudder. Ready? Eragon nodded and
took a deep breath, tightening his arms. This time they slid gently under the
water. They could see for yards through the unclouded liquid. Saphira twisted
and turned in fantastic shapes, slipping through the water like an eel. Eragon
felt as if he were riding a sea serpent of legend. Just as his lungs
started to cry for air, Saphira arched her back and pointed her head upward. An
explosion of droplets haloed them as she leapt into the air, wings snapping
open. With two powerful flaps she gained altitude. Wow! That was
fantastic,exclaimed
Eragon. Yes,said Saphira happily.Though
it’s a pity you can’t hold your breath longer. Nothing I can
do about that,he
said, pressing water out of his hair. His clothes were drenched, and the wind
from Saphira’s wings chilled him. He pulled at his splint—his wrist
itched. Once Eragon was
dry, he and Brom saddled the horses and started around Leona Lake in high
spirits while Saphira playfully dived in and out of the water. Before dinner,
Eragon blocked Zar’roc’s edge in preparation for their usual
sparring. Neither he nor Brom moved as they waited for the other to strike
first. Eragon inspected their surroundings for anything that might give him an
advantage. A stick near the fire caught his attention. Eragon swooped
down, grabbed the stick, and hurled it at Brom. The splint got in his way,
though, and Brom easily sidestepped the piece of wood. The old man rushed
forward, swinging his sword. Eragon ducked just as the blade whistled over his
head. He growled and tackled Brom ferociously. They pitched to
the ground, each struggling to stay on top. Eragon rolled to the side and swept
Zar’roc over the ground at Brom’s shins. Brom parried the blow with
the hilt of his sword, then jumped to his feet. Twisting as he stood, Eragon
attacked again, guiding Zar’roc through a complex pattern. Sparks danced
from their blades as they struck again and again. Brom blocked each blow, his
face tight with concentration. But Eragon could tell that he was tiring. The
relentless hammering continued as each sought an opening in the other’s
defenses. Then Eragon felt
the battle change. Blow by blow he gained advantage; Brom’s parries
slowed and he lost ground. Eragon easily blocked a stab from Brom. Veins pulsed
on the old man’s forehead and cords bulged in his neck from the effort. Suddenly
confident, Eragon swung Zar’roc faster than ever, weaving a web of steel
around Brom’s sword. With a burst of speed, he smashed the flat of his
blade against Brom’s guard and knocked the sword to the ground. Before
Brom could react, Eragon flicked Zar’roc up to his throat. They stood
panting, the red sword tip resting on Brom’s collarbone. Eragon slowly
lowered his arm and backed away. It was the first time he had bested Brom
without resorting to trickery. Brom picked up his sword and sheathed it. Still
breathing hard, he said, “We’re done for today.” “But we just
started,” said Eragon, startled. Brom shook his
head. “I can teach you nothing more of the sword. Of all the fighters
I’ve met, only three of them could have defeated me like that, and I
doubt any of them could have done it with their left hand.” He smiled
ruefully. “I may not be as young as I used to be, but I can tell that
you’re a talented and rare swordsman.” “Does this
mean we’re not going to spar every night?” asked Eragon. “Oh,
you’re not getting out of it,” laughed Brom. “But we’ll
go easier now. It’s not as important if we miss a night here or
there.” He wiped his brow. “Just remember, if you ever have the
misfortune to fight an elf—trained or not, female or male—expect to
lose. They, along with dragons and other creatures of magic, are many times
stronger than nature intended. Even the weakest elf could easily overpower you.
The same goes for the Ra’zac—they are not human and tire much more
slowly than we do.” “Is there
any way to become their equal?” asked Eragon. He sat cross-legged by
Saphira. You fought
well,she said. He
smiled. Brom seated
himself with a shrug. “There are a few, but none are available to you
now. Magic will let you defeat all but the strongest enemies. For those
you’ll need Saphira’s help, plus a great deal of luck. Remember,
when creatures of magic actually use magic, they can accomplish things that
could kill a human, because of their enhanced abilities.” “How do you
fight with magic?” asked Eragon. “What do you
mean?” “Well,”
he said, leaning on an elbow. “Suppose I was attacked by a Shade. How
could I block his magic? Most spells take place instantaneously, which makes it
impossible to react in time. And even if I could, how would I nullify an enemy’s
magic? It seems I would have to know my opponent’s intentionbefore
he acted.” He paused. “I just don’t see how it can be done.
Whoever attacked first would win.” Brom sighed.
“What you are talking about—a ‘wizards’ duel,’ if
you will—is extremely dangerous. Haven’t you ever wondered how
Galbatorix was able to defeat all of the Riders with the help of only a dozen
or so traitors?” “I never
thought about it,” acknowledged Eragon. “There are
several ways. Some you’ll learn about later, but the main one is that Galbatorix
was, and still is, a master of breaking into people’s minds. You see, in
a wizards’ duel there are strict rules that each side must observe or
else both contestants will die. To begin with, no one uses magic until one of
the participants gains access to the other’s mind.” Saphira curled her
tail comfortably around Eragon and asked,Why wait? By the time an enemy
realizes that you’ve attacked, it will be too late for him to act.
Eragon repeated the question out loud. Brom shook his
head. “No, it won’t. If I were to suddenly use my power against
you, Eragon, you would surely die, but in the brief moment before you were
destroyed, there would be time for a counterattack. Therefore, unless one
combatant has a death wish, neither side attacks until one of them has breached
the other’s defenses.” “Then what
happens?” Eragon inquired. Brom shrugged and
said, “Once you’re inside your enemy’s mind, it’s easy
enough to anticipate what he will do and prevent it. Even with that advantage,
it’s still possible to lose if you don’t know how to counteract
spells.” He filled and lit
his pipe. “And that requires extraordinarily quick thinking. Before you
can defend yourself, you have to understand the exact nature of the forces
directed at you. If you’re being attacked with heat, you have to know
whether it is being conveyed to you through air, fire, light, or some other
medium. Only once that’s known can you combat the magic by, for instance,
chilling the heated material.” “It sounds
difficult.” “Extremely,”
confirmed Brom. A plume of smoke rose from his pipe. “Seldom can people
survive such a duel for more than a few seconds. The enormous amount of effort
and skill required condemns anyone without the proper training to a quick
death. Once you’ve progressed, I’ll start teaching you the
necessary methods. In the meantime, if you ever find yourself facing a
wizards’ duel, I suggest you run away as fast as you can.” THEMIRE
OF They lunched at Fasaloft, a bustling
lakeside village. It was a charming place set on a rise overlooking the lake.
As they ate in the hostel’s common room, Eragon listened intently to the
gossip and was relieved to hear no rumors of him and Saphira. The trail, now a
road, had grown steadily worse over the past two days. Wagon wheels and iron-shod
hooves had conspired to tear up the ground, making many sections impassable. An
increase in travelers forced Saphira to hide during the day and then catch up
with Brom and Eragon at night. For days they
continued south along Leona Lake’s vast shore. Eragon began to wonder if
they would ever get around it, so he was heartened when they met men who said
that Dras-Leona was an easy day’s ride ahead of them. Eragon rose early
the following morning. His fingers twitched with anticipation at the thought of
finally finding the Ra’zac.The two of you must be careful, said
Saphira.The Ra’zac could have spies watching for travelers that fit
your description. We’ll do
our best to remain inconspicuous,he assured her. She lowered her
head until their eyes met.Perhaps, but realize that I won’t be able
to protect you as I did with the Urgals. I will be too far away to come to your
aid, nor would I survive long in the narrow streets your kind favor. Follow
Brom’s lead in this hunt; he is sensible. I know,he said somberly. Will you go
with Brom to the Varden? Once the Ra’zac are killed, he will want to take
you to them. And since Galbatorix will be enraged by the Ra’zac’s
death, that may be the safest thing for us to do. Eragon rubbed his
arms.I don’t want to fight the Empire all the time like the Varden
do. Life is more than constant war. There’ll be time to consider it once
the Ra’zac are gone. Don’t be
too sure,she
warned, then went to hide herself until night. The road was
clogged with farmers taking their goods to market in Dras-Leona. Brom and
Eragon were forced to slow their horses and wait for wagons that blocked the
way. Although they saw
smoke in the distance before noon, it was another league before the city was
clearly visible. Unlike Teirm, a planned city, Dras-Leona was a tangled mess
that sprawled next to Leona Lake. Ramshackle buildings sat on crooked streets,
and the heart of the city was surrounded by a dirty, pale yellow wall of daubed
mud. Several miles
east, a mountain of bare rock speared the sky with spires and columns, a
tenebrous nightmare ship. Near-vertical sides rose out of the ground like a
jagged piece of the earth’s bone. Brom pointed.
“Thatis Helgrind. It’s the reason Dras-Leona was
originally built. People are fascinated by it, even though it’s an
unhealthy and malevolent thing.” He gestured at the buildings inside the
city’s wall. “We should go to the center of the city first.” As they crept
along the road to Dras-Leona, Eragon saw that the highest building within the
city was a cathedral that loomed behind the walls. It was strikingly similar to
Helgrind, especially when its arches and flanged spires caught the light.
“Who do they worship?” he asked. Brom grimaced in
distaste. “Their prayers go to Helgrind. It’s a cruel religion they
practice. They drink human blood and make flesh offerings. Their priests often
lack body parts because they believe that the more bone and sinew you give up,
the less you’re attached to the mortal world. They spend much of their
time arguing about which of Helgrind’s three peaks is the highest and
most important and whether the fourth—and lowest—should be included
in their worship.” “That’s
horrible,” said Eragon, shuddering. “Yes,”
said Brom grimly, “but don’t say that to a believer. You’ll quickly
lose a hand in ‘penance.’ ” At
Dras-Leona’s enormous gates, they led the horses through the crush of
people. Ten soldiers were stationed on either side of the gates, casually
scanning the crowd. Eragon and Brom passed into the city without incident. The houses inside
the city wall were tall and thin to compensate for the lack of space. Those
next to the wall were braced against it. Most of the houses hung over the
narrow, winding streets, covering the sky so that it was hard to tell if it was
night or day. Nearly all the buildings were constructed of the same rough brown
wood, which darkened the city even more. The air reeked like a sewer; the
streets were filthy. A group of ragged
children ran between the houses, fighting over scraps of bread. Deformed
beggars crouched next to the entrance gates, pleading for money. Their cries
for help were like a chorus of the damned.We don’t even treat animals
like this, thought Eragon, eyes wide with anger. “I won’t stay
here,” he said, rebelling against the sight. “It gets
better farther in,” said Brom. “Right now we need to find an inn
and form a strategy. Dras-Leona can be a dangerous place to even the most
cautious. I don’t want to remain on the streets any longer than
necessary.” They forged deeper
into Dras-Leona, leaving the squalid entrance behind. As they entered wealthier
parts of the city, Eragon wondered,How can these people live in ease when
the suffering around them is so obvious? They found lodging
at the Golden Globe, which was cheap but not decrepit. A narrow bed was crammed
against one wall of the room, with a rickety table and a basin alongside it.
Eragon took one look at the mattress and said, “I’m sleeping on the
floor. There are probably enough bugs in that thing to eat me alive.” “Well, I
wouldn’t want to deprive them of a meal,” said Brom, dropping his
bags on the mattress. Eragon set his own on the floor and pulled off his bow. “What
now?” he asked. “We find
food and beer. After that, sleep. Tomorrow we can start looking for the
Ra’zac.” Before they left the room, Brom warned, “No matter
what happens, make sure that your tongue doesn’t loosen. We’ll have
to leave immediately if we’re given away.” The inn’s
food was barely adequate, but its beer was excellent. By the time they stumbled
back to the room, Eragon’s head was buzzing pleasantly. He unrolled his
blankets on the floor and slid under them as Brom tumbled onto the bed. Just before Eragon
fell asleep, he contacted Saphira:We’re going to be here for a few
days, but this shouldn’t take as long as it did at Teirm. When we
discover where the Ra’zac are, you might be able to help us get them.
I’ll talk to you in the morning. Right now I’m not thinking too
clearly. You’ve
been drinking,came
the accusing thought. Eragon considered it for a moment and had to agree that
she was absolutely right. Her disapproval was clear, but all she said was,I
won’t envy you in the morning. No,groaned Eragon,but Brom will. He
drank twice as much as I did. TRAIL OFOIL What was I thinking?wondered Eragon in the morning. His
head was pounding and his tongue felt thick and fuzzy. As a rat skittered under
the floor, Eragon winced at the noise. How are we
feeling?asked
Saphira smugly. Eragon ignored
her. A moment later,
Brom rolled out of bed with a grumble. He doused his head in cold water from
the basin, then left the room. Eragon followed him into the hallway.
“Where are you going?” he asked. “To
recover.” “I’ll
come.” At the bar, Eragon discovered that Brom’s method of recovery
involved imbibing copious amounts of hot tea and ice water and washing it all
down with brandy. When they returned to the room, Eragon was able to function
somewhat better. Brom belted on his
sword and smoothed the wrinkles out of his robe. “The first thing we need
to do is ask some discreet questions. I want to find out where the Seithr oil
was delivered in Dras-Leona and where it was taken from there. Most likely,
soldiers or workmen were involved in transporting it. We have to find those men
and get one to talk.” They left the
Golden Globe and searched for warehouses where the Seithr oil might have been
delivered. Near the center of Dras-Leona, the streets began to slant upward
toward a palace of polished granite. It was built on a rise so that it towered
above every building except the cathedral. The courtyard was
a mosaic of mother-of-pearl, and parts of the walls were inlaid with gold.
Black statues stood in alcoves, with sticks of incense smoking in their cold
hands. Soldiers stationed every four yards watched passersby keenly. “Who lives
there?” asked Eragon in awe. “Marcus
Tábor, ruler of this city. He answers only to the king and his own
conscience, which hasn’t been very active recently,” said Brom.
They walked around the palace, looking at the gated, ornate houses that
surrounded it. By midday they had
learned nothing useful, so they stopped for lunch. “This city is too vast
for us to comb it together,” said Brom. “Search on your own. Meet
me at the Golden Globe by dusk.” He glowered at Eragon from under his
bushy eyebrows. “I’m trusting you not to do anything stupid.” “I
won’t,” promised Eragon. Brom handed him some coins, then strode
away in the opposite direction. Throughout the
rest of the day, Eragon talked with shopkeepers and workers, trying to be as
pleasant and charming as he could. His questions led him from one end of the
city to the other and back again. No one seemed to know about the oil. Wherever
he went, the cathedral stared down at him. It was impossible to escape its tall
spires. At last he found a
man who had helped ship the Seithr oil and remembered to which warehouse it had
been taken. Eragon excitedly went to look at the building, then returned to the
Golden Globe. It was over an hour before Brom came back, slumped with fatigue.
“Did you find anything?” asked Eragon. Brom brushed back
his white hair. “I heard a great deal of interesting things today, not
the least of which is that Galbatorix will visit Dras-Leona within the
week.” “What?”
exclaimed Eragon. Brom slouched
against the wall, the lines on his forehead deepening. “It seems that
Tábor has taken a few too many liberties with his power, so Galbatorix
has decided to come teach him a lesson in humility. It’s the first time
the king has left Urû’baen in over ten years.” “Do you
think he knows of us?” asked Eragon. “Of course
heknows of us, but I’m sure he hasn’t been told our
location. If he had, we would already be in the Ra’zac’s grasp.
However, this means that whatever we’re going to do about the
Ra’zac must be accomplished before Galbatorix arrives. We don’t
want to be anywhere within twenty leagues of him. The one thing in our favor is
that the Ra’zac are sure to be here, preparing for his visit.” “I want to
get the Ra’zac,” said Eragon, his fists tightening, “but not
if it means fighting the king. He could probably tear me to pieces.” That seemed to
amuse Brom. “Very good: caution. And you’re right; you
wouldn’t stand a chance against Galbatorix. Now tell me what you learned
today. It might confirm what I heard.” Eragon shrugged.
“It was mostly drivel, but I did talk with a man who knew where the oil
was taken. It’s just an old warehouse. Other than that, I didn’t
discover anything useful.” “My day was
a little more fruitful than yours. I heard the same thing you did, so I went to
the warehouse and talked with the workers. It didn’t take much cajoling
before they revealed that the cases of Seithr oil are always sent from the
warehouse to the palace.” “And
that’s when you came back here,” finished Eragon. “No,
it’s not! Don’t interrupt. After that, I went to the palace and got
myself invited into the servants’ quarters as a bard. For several hours I
wandered about, amusing the maids and others with songs and poems—and
asking questions all the while.” Brom slowly filled his pipe with
tobacco. “It’s really amazing all the things servants find out. Did
you know that one of the earls hasthree mistresses, and they all live
in the same wing of the palace?” He shook his head and lit the pipe.
“Aside from the fascinating tidbits, I was told, quite by accident, where
the oil is taken from the palace.” “And that is
. . . ?” asked Eragon impatiently. Brom puffed on his
pipe and blew a smoke ring. “Out of the city, of course. Every full moon
two slaves are sent to the base of Helgrind with a month’s worth of
provisions. Whenever the Seithr oil arrives in Dras-Leona, they send it along
with the provisions. The slaves are never seen again. And the one time someone
followed them, he disappeared too.” “I thought
the Riders demolished the slave trade,” said Eragon. “Unfortunately,
it has flourished under the king’s reign.” “So the
Ra’zac are in Helgrind,” said Eragon, thinking of the rock
mountain. “There or
somewhere nearby.” “If theyare
in Helgrind, they’ll be either at the bottom—and protected by a
thick stone door—or higher up where only their flying mounts, or Saphira,
can reach. Top or bottom, their shelter will no doubt be disguised.” He
thought for a moment. “If Saphira and I go flying around Helgrind, the
Ra’zac are sure to see us—not to mention all of Dras-Leona.” “It is a
problem,” agreed Brom. Eragon frowned.
“What if we took the place of the two slaves? The full moon isn’t
far off. It would give us a perfect opportunity to get close to the
Ra’zac.” Brom tugged his
beard thoughtfully. “That’s chancy at best. If the slaves are
killed from a distance, we’ll be in trouble. We can’t harm the
Ra’zac if they aren’t in sight.” “We
don’t know if the slaves are killed at all,” Eragon pointed out. “I’m
sure they are,” said Brom, his face grave. Then his eyes sparkled, and he
blew another smoke ring. “Still, it’s an intriguing idea. If it
were done with Saphira hidden nearby and a . . .” His voice trailed off. “It
might work, but we’ll have to move quickly. With the king coming, there
isn’t much time.” “Should we
go to Helgrind and look around? It would be good to see the land in daylight so
we won’t be surprised by any ambushes,” said Eragon. Brom fingered his
staff. “That can be done later. Tomorrow I’ll return to the palace
and figure out how we can replace the slaves. I have to be careful not to
arouse suspicion, though—I could easily be revealed by spies and
courtiers who know about the Ra’zac.” “I
can’t believe it; we actually found them,” said Eragon quietly. An
image of his dead uncle and burned farm flashed through his mind. His jaw
tightened. “The
toughest part is yet to come, but yes, we’ve done well,” said Brom.
“If fortune smiles on us, you may soon have your revenge and the Varden
will be rid of a dangerous enemy. What comes after that will be up to
you.” Eragon opened his
mind and jubilantly told Saphira,We found the Ra’zac’s lair! Where?He quickly explained what they had
discovered.Helgrind, she mused.A fitting place for them. Eragon agreed.When
we’re done here, maybe we could visit Carvahall. What is it you
want?she asked,
suddenly sour.To go back to your previous life? You know that won’t
happen, so stop mooning after it! At a certain point you have to decide what to
commit to. Will you hide for the rest of your life, or will you help the
Varden? Those are the only options left to you, unless you join forces with
Galbatorix, which I do not and never will accept. Softly, he said,
If I must choose, I cast my fate with the Varden, as you well know. Yes, but
sometimes you have to hear yourself say it.She left him to ponder her words. WoRSHIPERS Eragon was alone in the room when he
woke. Scrawled onto the wall with a charcoal stick was a note that read: Eragon, I will be
gone until late tonight. Coins for food are under the mattress. Explore the
city, enjoy yourself, butstay unnoticed! Brom P.S.
Avoid the palace. Don’t go anywhere without your bow! Keep it strung. Eragon wiped the
wall clean, then retrieved the money from under the bed. He slipped the bow
across his back, thinking,I wish I didn’t have to go armed all the
time. He left the Golden
Globe and ambled through the streets, stopping to observe whatever interested
him. There were many intriguing stores, but none quite as exciting as
Angela’s herb shop in Teirm. At times he glared at the dark,
claustrophobic houses and wished that he were free of the city. When he grew
hungry, he bought a wedge of cheese and a loaf of bread and ate them, sitting
on a curb. Later, in a far
corner of Dras-Leona, he heard an auctioneer rattling off a list of prices.
Curious, he headed toward the voice and arrived at a wide opening between two
buildings. Ten men stood on a waist-high platform. Arrayed before them was a
richly dressed crowd that was both colorful and boisterous.Where are the
goods for sale? wondered Eragon. The auctioneer
finished his list and motioned for a young man behind the platform to join him.
The man awkwardly climbed up, chains dragging at his hands and feet. “And
here we have our first item,” proclaimed the auctioneer. “A healthy
male from the Hadarac Desert, captured just last month, and in excellent
condition. Look at those arms and legs; he’s strong as a bull! He’d
be perfect as a shield bearer, or, if you don’t trust him for that, hard
labor. But let me tell you, lords and ladies, that would be a waste. He’s
bright as a nail, if you can get him to talk a civilized tongue!” The crowd laughed,
and Eragon ground his teeth with fury. His lips started to form a word that
would free the slave, and his arm, newly liberated from the splint, rose. The
mark on his palm shimmered. He was about to release the magic when it struck
him,He’d never get away! The slave would be caught before he reached
the city walls. Eragon would only make the situation worse if he tried to help.
He lowered his arm and quietly cursed.Think! This is how you got into
trouble with the Urgals. He watched
helplessly as the slave was sold to a tall, hawk-nosed man. The next slave was
a tiny girl, no more than six years old, wrenched from the arms of her crying
mother. As the auctioneer started the bidding, Eragon forced himself to walk
away, rigid with fury and outrage. It was several
blocks before the weeping was inaudible.I’d like to see a thief try
to cut my purse right now, he thought grimly, almost wishing it would
happen. Frustrated, he punched a nearby wall, bruising his knuckles. That’s
the sort of thing I could stop by fighting the Empire,he realized. With Saphira by my
side I could free those slaves. I’ve been graced with special powers; it
would be selfish of me not to use them for the benefit of others. If I
don’t, I might as well not be a Rider at all. It was a while
before he took stock of his bearings and was surprised to find himself before
the cathedral. Its twisted spires were covered with statues and scrollwork.
Snarling gargoyles crouched along the eaves. Fantastic beasts writhed on the
walls, and heroes and kings marched along their bottom edges, frozen in cold
marble. Ribbed arches and tall stained-glass windows lined the
cathedral’s sides, along with columns of differing sizes. A lonely turret
helmed the building like a mast. Recessed in shadow
at the cathedral’s front was an iron-bound door inlaid with a row of
silver script that Eragon recognized as the ancient language. As best he could
tell, it read:May thee who enter here understand thine impermanence and
forget thine attachments to that which is beloved. The entire
building sent a shiver down Eragon’s spine. There was something menacing
about it, as if it were a predator crouched in the city, waiting for its next
victim. A broad row of
steps led to the cathedral’s entrance. Eragon solemnly ascended them and
stopped before the door.I wonder if I can go in? Almost guiltily he
pushed on the door. It swung open smoothly, gliding on oiled hinges. He stepped
inside. The silence of a
forgotten tomb filled the empty cathedral. The air was chill and dry. Bare
walls extended to a vaulted ceiling that was so high Eragon felt no taller than
an ant. Stained-glass windows depicting scenes of anger, hate, and remorse
pierced the walls, while spectral beams of light washed sections of the granite
pews with transparent hues, leaving the rest in shadow. His hands were shaded a
deep blue. Between the
windows stood statues with rigid, pale eyes. He returned their stern gazes,
then slowly trod up the center row, afraid to break the quiet. His leather
boots padded noiselessly on the polished stone floor. The altar was a
great slab of stone devoid of adornment. A solitary finger of light fell upon
it, illuminating motes of golden dust floating in the air. Behind the altar,
the pipes of a wind organ pierced the ceiling and opened themselves to the
elements. The instrument would play its music only when a gale rocked
Dras-Leona. Out of respect,
Eragon knelt before the altar and bowed his head. He did not pray but paid
homage to the cathedral itself. The sorrows of the lives it had witnessed, as
well as the unpleasantness of the elaborate pageantry that played out between
its walls, emanated from the stones. It was a forbidding place, bare and cold.
In that chilling touch, though, came a glimpse of eternity and perhaps the
powers that lay there. Finally Eragon
inclined his head and rose. Calm and grave, he whispered words to himself in
the ancient language, then turned to leave. He froze. His heart jumped,
hammering like a drum. The Ra’zac
stood at the cathedral’s entrance, watching him. Their swords were drawn,
keen edges bloody in a crimson light. A sibilant hiss came from the smaller
Ra’zac. Neither of them moved. Rage welled up in
Eragon. He had chased the Ra’zac for so many weeks that the pain of their
murderous deed had dulled within him. But his vengeance was at hand. His wrath
exploded like a volcano, fueled even more by his pent-up fury at the
slaves’ plight. A roar broke from his lips, echoing like a thunderstorm
as he snatched his bow from his back. Deftly, he fit an arrow to the string and
loosed it. Two more followed an instant later. The Ra’zac
leapt away from the arrows with inhuman swiftness. They hissed as they ran up
the aisle between the pews, cloaks flapping like raven wings. Eragon reached
for another arrow, but caution stayed his hand.If they knew where to find
me, Brom is in danger as well! I must warn him! Then, to Eragon’s
horror, a line of soldiers filed into the cathedral, and he glimpsed a field of
uniforms jostling outside the doorway. Eragon gazed
hungrily at the charging Ra’zac, then swept around, searching for means
of escape. A vestibule to the left of the altar caught his attention. He
bounded through the archway and dashed down a corridor that led to a priory
with a belfry. The patter of the Ra’zac’s feet behind him made him
quicken his pace until the hall abruptly ended with a closed door. He pounded against
it, trying to break it open, but the wood was too strong. The Ra’zac were
nearly upon him. Frantic, he sucked in his breath and barked,
“Jierda!” With a flash, the door splintered into pieces and fell to
the floor. Eragon jumped into the small room and continued running. He sped through
several chambers, startling a group of priests. Shouts and curses followed him.
The priory bell tolled an alarm. Eragon dodged through a kitchen, passed a pair
of monks, then slipped through a side door. He skidded to stop in a garden
surrounded by a high brick wall devoid of handholds. There were no other exits. Eragon turned to
leave, but there was a low hiss as the Ra’zac shouldered aside the door.
Desperate, he rushed at the wall, arms pumping. Magic could not help him
here—if he used it to break through the wall, he would be too tired to
run. He jumped. Even
with his arms outstretched, only his fingertips cleared the edge of the wall.
The rest of his body smashed against the bricks, driving out his breath. Eragon
gasped and hung there, struggling not to fall. The Ra’zac prowled into
the garden, swinging their heads from side to side like wolfhounds sniffing for
prey. Eragon sensed
their approach and heaved with his arms. His shoulders shrieked with pain as he
scrambled onto the wall and dropped to the other side. He stumbled, then
regained his balance and darted down an alley just as the Ra’zac leapt
over the wall. Galvanized, Eragon put on another burst of speed. He ran for over a
mile before he had to stop and catch his breath. Unsure if he had lost the
Ra’zac, he found a crowded marketplace and dived under a parked wagon.How
did they find me? he wondered, panting.They shouldn’t have known
where I was . . . unless something happened to Brom! He reached out with
his mind to Saphira and said,The Ra’zac found me. We’re all in
danger! Check if Brom’s all right. If he is, warn him and have him meet
me at the inn. And be ready to fly here as fast as you can. We may need your
help to escape. She was silent,
then said curtly,He’ll meet you at the inn. Don’t stop moving;
you’re in great danger. “Don’t
I know it,” muttered Eragon as he rolled out from under the wagon. He
hurried back to the Golden Globe, quickly packed their belongings, saddled the
horses, then led them to the street. Brom soon arrived, staff in hand, scowling
dangerously. He swung onto Snowfire and asked, “What happened?” “I was in
the cathedral when the Ra’zac just appeared behind me,” said
Eragon, climbing onto Cadoc. “I ran back as fast as possible, but they
could be here at any second. Saphira will join us once we’re out of
Dras-Leona.” “We have to
get outside the city walls before they close the gates, if they haven’t
already,” said Brom. “If they’re shut, it’ll be nigh
impossible for us to leave. Whatever you do, don’t get separated from
me.” Eragon stiffened as ranks of soldiers marched down one end of the
street. Brom cursed,
lashed Snowfire with his reins, and galloped away. Eragon bent low over Cadoc
and followed. They nearly crashed several times during the wild, hazardous
ride, plunging through masses of people that clogged the streets as they neared
the city wall. When the gates finally came into view, Eragon pulled on
Cadoc’s reins with dismay. The gates were already half closed, and a
double line of pikemen blocked their way. “They’ll
cut us to pieces!” he exclaimed. “We have to
try and make it,” said Brom, his voice hard. “I’ll deal with
the men, but you have to keep the gates open for us.” Eragon nodded,
gritted his teeth, and dug his heels into Cadoc. They plowed toward
the line of unwavering soldiers, who lowered their pikes toward the
horses’ chests and braced the weapons against the ground. Though the
horses snorted with fear, Eragon and Brom held them in place. Eragon heard the
soldiers shout but kept his attention on the gates inching shut. As they neared the
sharp pikes, Brom raised his hand and spoke. The words struck with precision;
the soldiers fell to each side as if their legs had been cut out from under
them. The gap between the gates shrank by the second. Hoping that the effort
would not prove too much for him, Eragon drew on his power and shouted,
“Du grind huildr!” A deep grating
sound emanated from the gates as they trembled, then ground to a stop. The
crowd and guards fell silent, staring with amazement. With a clatter of the
horses’ hooves, Brom and Eragon shot out from behind Dras-Leona’s
wall. The instant they were free, Eragon released the gates. They shuddered,
then boomed shut. He swayed with the
expected fatigue but managed to keep riding. Brom watched him with concern.
Their flight continued through the outskirts of Dras-Leona as alarm trumpets
sounded on the city wall. Saphira was waiting for them by the edge of the city,
hidden behind some trees. Her eyes burned; her tail whipped back and forth.
“Go, ride her,” said Brom. “And this time stay in the air, no
matter what happens to me. I’ll head south. Fly nearby; I don’t
care if Saphira’s seen.” Eragon quickly mounted Saphira. As the
ground dwindled away beneath him, he watched Brom gallop along the road. Are you all
right?asked
Saphira. Yes,said Eragon.But only because we
were very lucky. A puff of smoke
blew from her nostrils.All the time we’ve spent searching for the
Ra’zac was useless. I know,he said, letting his head sag
against her scales.If the Ra’zac had been the only enemies back
there, I would have stayed and fought, but with all the soldiers on their side,
it was hardly a fair match! You understand
that there will be talk of us now? This was hardly an unobtrusive escape.
Evading the Empire will be harder than ever.There was an edge to her voice that he was
unaccustomed to. I know. They flew low and
fast over the road. Leona Lake receded behind them; the land became dry and
rocky and filled with tough, sharp bushes and tall cactuses. Clouds darkened
the sky. Lightning flashed in the distance. As the wind began to howl, Saphira
glided steeply down to Brom. He stopped the horses and asked,
“What’s wrong?” “The
wind’s too strong.” “It’s
not that bad,” objected Brom. “It is up
there,” said Eragon, pointing at the sky. Brom swore and
handed him Cadoc’s reins. They trotted away with Saphira following on
foot, though on the ground she had difficulty keeping up with the horses. The gale grew
stronger, flinging dirt through the air and twisting like a dervish. They
wrapped scarves around their heads to protect their eyes. Brom’s robe
flapped in the wind while his beard whipped about as if it had a life of its
own. Though it would make them miserable, Eragon hoped it would rain so their
tracks would be obliterated. Soon darkness
forced them to stop. With only the stars to guide them, they left the road and
made camp behind two boulders. It was too dangerous to light a fire, so they
ate cold food while Saphira sheltered them from the wind. After the sparse
dinner, Eragon asked bluntly, “How did they find us?” Brom started to
light his pipe, but thought better of it and put it away. “One of the
palace servants warned me there were spies among them. Somehow word of me and
my questions must have reached Tábor . . . and through him, the
Ra’zac.” “We
can’t go back to Dras-Leona, can we?” asked Eragon. Brom shook his
head. “Not for a few years.” Eragon held his
head between his hands. “Then should we draw the Ra’zac out? If we
let Saphira be seen, they’ll come running to wherever she is.” “And when
they do, there will be fifty soldiers with them,” said Brom. “At
any rate, this isn’t the time to discuss it. Right now we have to
concentrate on staying alive. Tonight will be the most dangerous because the
Ra’zac will be hunting us in the dark, when they are strongest.
We’ll have to trade watches until morning.” “Right,”
said Eragon, standing. He hesitated and squinted. His eyes had caught a flicker
of movement, a small patch of color that stood out from the surrounding
nightscape. He stepped toward the edge of their camp, trying to see it better. “What is
it?” asked Brom as he unrolled his blankets. Eragon stared into
the darkness, then turned back. “I don’t know. I thought I saw
something. It must have been a bird.” Pain erupted in the back of his
head, and Saphira roared. Then Eragon toppled to the ground, unconscious. THERA’ZAC’SREVENGE Adull throbbing roused Eragon. Every
time blood pulsed through his head it brought a fresh wave of pain. He cracked
his eyes open and winced; tears rushed to his eyes as he looked directly into a
bright lantern. He blinked and looked away. When he tried to sit up, he
realized that his hands were tied behind his back. He turned
lethargically and saw Brom’s arms. Eragon was relieved to see that they
were bound together. Why was that? He struggled to figure it out until the
thought suddenly came to him,They wouldn’t tie up a dead man!
But then who were “they”? He swiveled his head further, then
stopped as a pair of black boots entered his vision. Eragon looked up,
right into the cowled face of a Ra’zac. Fear jolted through him. He
reached for the magic and started to voice a word that would kill the
Ra’zac, but then halted, puzzled. He could not remember the word.
Frustrated, he tried again, only to feel it slip out of his grasp. Above him the
Ra’zac laughed chillingly. “The drug is working, yesss? I think you
will not be bothering us again.” There was a rattle
off to the left, and Eragon was appalled to see the second Ra’zac fit a
muzzle over Saphira’s head. Her wings were pinioned to her sides by black
chains; there were shackles on her legs. Eragon tried to contact her, but felt
nothing. “She was
most cooperative once we threatened to kill you,” hissed the
Ra’zac. Squatting by the lantern, he rummaged through Eragon’s
bags, examining and discarding various items until he removed Zar’roc.
“What a pretty thing for one so . . . insignificant. Maybe I will keep
it.” He leaned closer and sneered, “Or maybe, if you behave, our
master will let you polish it.” His moist breath smelled like raw meat. Then he turned the
sword over in his hands and screeched as he saw the symbol on the scabbard. His
companion rushed over. They stood over the sword, hissing and clicking. At last
they faced Eragon. “You will serve our master very well, yesss.” Eragon forced his
thick tongue to form words: “If I do, I will kill you.” They chuckled
coldly. “Oh no, we are too valuable. But you . . . you aredisposable.
” A deep snarl came from Saphira; smoke roiled from her nostrils. The
Ra’zac did not seem to care. Their attention was
diverted when Brom groaned and rolled onto his side. One of the Ra’zac
grabbed his shirt and thrust him effortlessly into the air. “It’sss
wearing off.” “Give him
more.” “Let’sss
just kill him,” said the shorter Ra’zac. “He has caused us
much grief.” The taller one ran
his finger down his sword. “A good plan. But remember, the king’s
instructions were to keep themalive. ” “We can
sssay he was killed when we captured them.” “And what of
thisss one?” the Ra’zac asked, pointing his sword at Eragon.
“If he talksss?” His companion
laughed and drew a wicked dagger. “He would not dare.” There was a long
silence, then, “Agreed.” They dragged Brom
to the center of the camp and shoved him to his knees. Brom sagged to one side.
Eragon watched with growing fear.I have to get free! He wrenched at
the ropes, but they were too strong to break. “None of that now,”
said the tall Ra’zac, poking him with a sword. He nosed the air and
sniffed; something seemed to trouble him. The other
Ra’zac growled, yanked Brom’s head back, and swept the dagger
toward his exposed throat. At that very moment a low buzz sounded, followed by
the Ra’zac’s howl. An arrow protruded from his shoulder. The
Ra’zac nearest Eragon dropped to the ground, barely avoiding a second arrow.
He scuttled to his wounded companion, and they glared into the darkness,
hissing angrily. They made no move to stop Brom as he blearily staggered
upright. “Get down!” cried Eragon. Brom wavered, then
tottered toward Eragon. As more arrows hissed into the camp from the unseen
attackers, the Ra’zac rolled behind some boulders. There was a lull, then
arrows came from the opposite direction. Caught by surprise, the Ra’zac
reacted slowly. Their cloaks were pierced in several places, and a shattered
arrow buried itself in one’s arm. With a wild cry,
the smaller Ra’zac fled toward the road, kicking Eragon viciously in the
side as he passed. His companion hesitated, then grabbed the dagger from the
ground and raced after him. As he left the camp, he hurled the knife at Eragon. A strange light
suddenly burned in Brom’s eyes. He threw himself in front of Eragon, his
mouth open in a soundless snarl. The dagger struck him with a soft thump, and
he landed heavily on his shoulder. His head lolled limply. “No!”
screamed Eragon, though he was doubled over in pain. He heard footsteps, then
his eyes closed and he knew no more. MURTAGH For a long while, Eragon was aware
only of the burning in his side. Each breath was painful. It felt as though he
had been the one stabbed, not Brom. His sense of time was skewed; it was hard
to tell if weeks had gone by, or only a few minutes. When consciousness finally
came to him, he opened his eyes and peered curiously at a campfire several feet
away. His hands were still tied together, but the drug must have worn off
because he could think clearly again.Saphira, are you injured? No, but you
and Brom are.She
was crouched over Eragon, wings spread protectively on either side. Saphira, you
didn’t make that fire, did you? And you couldn’t have gotten out of
those chains by yourself. No. I didn’t
think so.Eragon
struggled to his knees and saw a young man sitting on the far side of the fire. The stranger,
dressed in battered clothes, exuded a calm, assured air. In his hands was a
bow, at his side a long hand-and-a-half sword. A white horn bound with silver
fittings lay in his lap, and the hilt of a dagger protruded from his boot. His
serious face and fierce eyes were framed by locks of brown hair. He appeared to
be a few years older than Eragon and perhaps an inch or so taller. Behind him a
gray war-horse was picketed. The stranger watched Saphira warily. “Who are
you?” asked Eragon, taking a shallow breath. The man’s
hands tightened on his bow. “Murtagh.” His voice was low and
controlled, but curiously emotional. Eragon pulled his
hands underneath his legs so they were in front of him. He clenched his teeth
as his side flared with pain. “Why did you help us?” “You
aren’t the only enemies the Ra’zac have. I was tracking
them.” “You know
who they are?” “Yes.” Eragon concentrated
on the ropes that bound his wrists and reached for the magic. He hesitated,
aware of Murtagh’s eyes on him, then decided it didn’t matter.
“Jierda!” he grunted. The ropes snapped off his wrists. He rubbed
his hands to get the blood flowing. Murtagh sucked in
his breath. Eragon braced himself and tried to stand, but his ribs seared with
agony. He fell back, gasping between clenched teeth. Murtagh tried to come to
his aid, but Saphira stopped him with a growl. “I would have helped you
earlier, but your dragon wouldn’t let me near you.” “Her
name’s Saphira,” said Eragon tightly.Now let him by! I
can’t do this alone. Besides, he saved our lives. Saphira growled
again, but folded her wings and backed away. Murtagh eyed her flatly as he
stepped forward. He grasped
Eragon’s arm, gently pulling him to his feet. Eragon yelped and would
have fallen without support. They went to the fire, where Brom lay on his back.
“How is he?” asked Eragon. “Bad,”
said Murtagh, lowering him to the ground. “The knife went right between
his ribs. You can look at him in a minute, but first we’d better see how
much damage the Ra’zac did to you.” He helped Eragon remove his
shirt, then whistled. “Ouch!” “Ouch,”
agreed Eragon weakly. A blotchy bruise extended down his left side. The red,
swollen skin was broken in several places. Murtagh put a hand on the bruise and
pressed lightly. Eragon yelled, and Saphira growled a warning. Murtagh glanced at
Saphira as he grabbed a blanket. “I think you have some broken ribs.
It’s hard to tell, but at least two, maybe more. You’re lucky
you’re not coughing up blood.” He tore the blanket into strips and
bound Eragon’s chest. Eragon slipped the
shirt back on. “Yes . . . I’m lucky.” He took a shallow
breath, sidled over to Brom, and saw that Murtagh had cut open the side of his
robe to bandage the wound. With trembling fingers, he undid the bandage. “I
wouldn’t do that,” warned Murtagh. “He’ll bleed to
death without it.” Eragon ignored him
and pulled the cloth away from Brom’s side. The wound was short and thin,
belying its depth. Blood streamed out of it. As he had learned when Garrow was
injured, a wound inflicted by the Ra’zac was slow to heal. He peeled off his
gloves while furiously searching his mind for the healing words Brom had taught
him.Help me, Saphira, he implored.I am too weak to do this alone. Saphira crouched
next to him, fixing her eyes on Brom.I am here, Eragon. As her mind
joined his, new strength infused his body. Eragon drew upon their combined
power and focused it on the words. His hand trembled as he held it over the
wound. “Waíse heill!” he said. His palm glowed, and
Brom’s skin flowed together, as if it had never been broken. Murtagh
watched the entire process. It was over
quickly. As the light vanished, Eragon sat, feeling sick.We’ve never
done that before, he said. Saphira nodded.Together
we can cast spells that are beyond either of us. Murtagh examined
Brom’s side and asked, “Is he completely healed?” “I can only
mend what is on the surface. I don’t know enough to fix whatever’s
damaged inside. It’s up to him now. I’ve done all I can.”
Eragon closed his eyes for a moment, utterly weary. “My . . . my head
seems to be floating in clouds.” “You
probably need to eat,” said Murtagh. “I’ll make soup.” While Murtagh
fixed the meal, Eragon wondered who this stranger was. His sword and bow were
of the finest make, as was his horn. Either he was a thief or accustomed to
money—and lots of it.Why was he hunting the Ra’zac? What have
they done to make him an enemy? I wonder if he works for the Varden? Murtagh handed him
a bowl of broth. Eragon spooned it down and asked, “How long has it been
since the Ra’zac fled?” “A few
hours.” “We have to
go before they return with reinforcements.” “You might
be able to travel,” said Murtagh, then gestured at Brom, “but he
can’t. You don’t get up and ride away after being stabbed between
the ribs.” If we make a
litter, can you carry Brom with your claws like you did with Garrow?Eragon asked Saphira. Yes, but
landing will be awkward. As long as it
can be done.Eragon
said to Murtagh, “Saphira can carry him, but we need a litter. Can you
make one? I don’t have the strength.” “Wait
here.” Murtagh left the camp, sword drawn. Eragon hobbled to his bags and
picked up his bow from where it had been thrown by the Ra’zac. He strung
it, found his quiver, then retrieved Zar’roc, which lay hidden in shadow.
Last, he got a blanket for the litter. Murtagh returned
with two saplings. He laid them parallel on the ground, then lashed the blanket
between the poles. After he carefully tied Brom to the makeshift litter,
Saphira grasped the saplings and laboriously took flight. “I never
thought I would see a sight like that,” Murtagh said, an odd note in his
voice. As Saphira
disappeared into the dark sky, Eragon limped to Cadoc and hoisted himself
painfully into the saddle. “Thanks for helping us. You should leave now.
Ride as far away from us as you can. You’ll be in danger if the Empire
finds you with us. We can’t protect you, and I wouldn’t see harm come
to you on our account.” “A pretty
speech,” said Murtagh, grinding out the fire, “but where will you
go? Is there a place nearby that you can rest in safety?” “No,”
admitted Eragon. Murtagh’s
eyes glinted as he fingered the hilt of his sword. “In that case, I think
I’ll accompany you until you’re out of danger. I’ve no better
place to be. Besides, if I stay with you, I might get another shot at the
Ra’zac sooner than if I were on my own. Interesting things are bound to
happen around a Rider.” Eragon wavered, unsure
if he should accept help from a complete stranger. Yet he was unpleasantly
aware that he was too weak to force the issue either way.If Murtagh proves
untrustworthy, Saphira can always chase him away. “Join us if you
wish.” He shrugged. Murtagh nodded and
mounted his gray war-horse. Eragon grabbed Snowfire’s reins and rode away
from the camp, into the wilderness. An oxbow moon provided wan light, but he
knew that it would only make it easier for the Ra’zac to track them. Though Eragon
wanted to question Murtagh further, he kept silent, conserving his energy for
riding. Near dawn Saphira said,I must stop. My wings are tired and Brom
needs attention. I discovered a good place to stay, about two miles ahead of
where you are. They found her
sitting at the base of a broad sandstone formation that curved out of the
ground like a great hill. Its sides were pocked with caves of varying sizes.
Similar domes were scattered across the land. Saphira looked pleased with
herself.I found a cave that can’t be seen from the ground. It’s
large enough for all of us, including the horses. Follow me. She turned
and climbed up the sandstone, her sharp claws digging into the rock. The horses
had difficulty, as their shod hooves could not grip the sandstone. Eragon and
Murtagh had to pull and shove the animals for almost an hour before they
managed to reach the cave. The cavern was a
good hundred feet long and more than twenty feet wide, yet it had a small
opening that would protect them from bad weather and prying eyes. Darkness
swallowed the far end, clinging to the walls like mats of soft black wool. “Impressive,”
said Murtagh. “I’ll gather wood for a fire.” Eragon hurried
to Brom. Saphira had set him on a small rock ledge at the rear of the cave.
Eragon clasped Brom’s limp hand and anxiously watched his craggy face.
After a few minutes, he sighed and went to the fire Murtagh had built. They ate quietly,
then tried to give Brom water, but the old man would not drink. Stymied, they
spread out their bedrolls and slept. LEGACY OF ARIDER Wake
up, Eragon.He
stirred and groaned. I need your
help.Something is wrong!Eragon tried to ignore the voice and return to sleep. Arise! Go away,he grumbled. Eragon!A bellow rang in the cave. He bolted
upright, fumbling for his bow. Saphira was crouched over Brom, who had rolled
off the ledge and was thrashing on the cave floor. His face was contorted in a
grimace; his fists were clenched. Eragon rushed over, fearing the worst. “Help me
hold him down. He’s going to hurt himself!” he cried to Murtagh,
clasping Brom’s arms. His side burned sharply as the old man spasmed.
Together they restrained Brom until his convulsions ceased. Then they carefully
returned him to the ledge. Eragon touched
Brom’s forehead. The skin was so hot that the heat could be felt an inch
away. “Get me water and a cloth,” he said worriedly. Murtagh
brought them, and Eragon gently bathed Brom’s face, trying to cool him
down. With the cave quiet again, he noticed the sun shining outside.How
long did we sleep? he asked Saphira. A good while.
I’ve been watching Brom for most of that time. He was fine until a minute
ago when he started thrashing. I woke you once he fell to the floor. He stretched,
wincing as his ribs twinged painfully. A hand suddenly gripped his shoulder.
Brom’s eyes snapped opened and fixed a glassy stare on Eragon.
“You!” he gasped. “Bring me the wineskin!” “Brom?”
exclaimed Eragon, pleased to hear him talk. “You shouldn’t drink
wine; it’ll only make you worse.” “Bring it,
boy—just bring it . . . ,” sighed Brom. His hand slipped off
Eragon’s shoulder. “I’ll
be right back—hold on.” Eragon dashed to the saddlebags and
rummaged through them frantically. “I can’t find it!” he
cried, looking around desperately. “Here, take
mine,” said Murtagh, holding out a leather skin. Eragon grabbed it
and returned to Brom. “I have the wine,” he said, kneeling. Murtagh
retreated to the cave’s mouth so they could have privacy. Brom’s next
words were faint and indistinct. “Good . . .” He moved his arm
weakly. “Now . . . wash my right hand with it.” “What—”
Eragon started to ask. “No
questions! I haven’t time.” Mystified, Eragon unstoppered the
wineskin and poured the liquid onto Brom’s palm. He rubbed it into the
old man’s skin, spreading it around the fingers and over the back of the
hand. “More,” croaked Brom. Eragon splashed wine onto his hand
again. He scrubbed vigorously as a brown dye floated off Brom’s palm,
then stopped, his mouth agape with amazement. There on Brom’s palm was
the gedwëy ignasia. “You’re
a Rider?” he asked incredulously. A painful smile
flickered on Brom’s face. “Once upon a time that was true . . . but
no more. When I was young . . . younger than you are now, I was chosen . . .
chosen by the Riders to join their ranks. While they trained me, I became
friends with another apprentice . . . Morzan, before he was a Forsworn.”
Eragon gasped—that had been over a hundred years ago. “But then he
betrayed us to Galbatorix . . . and in the fighting at Dorú
Areaba—Vroengard’s city—my young dragon was killed. Her name
. . . was Saphira.” “Why
didn’t you tell me this before?” asked Eragon softly. Brom laughed.
“Because . . . there was no need to.” He stopped. His breathing was
labored; his hands were clenched. “I am old, Eragon . . . so old. Though
my dragon was killed, my life has been longer than most. You don’t know
what it is to reach my age, look back, and realize that you don’t
remember much of it; then to look forward and know that many years still lie
ahead of you. . . . After all this time I still grieve for my Saphira . . . and
hate Galbatorix for what he tore from me.” His feverish eyes drilled into
Eragon as he said fiercely, “Don’t let that happen to you.
Don’t! Guard Saphira with your life, for without her it’s hardly
worth living.” “You
shouldn’t talk like this. Nothing’s going to happen to her,”
said Eragon, worried. Brom turned his
head to the side. “Perhaps I am rambling.” His gaze passed blindly
over Murtagh, then he focused on Eragon. Brom’s voice grew stronger.
“Eragon! I cannot last much longer. This . . . this is a grievous wound;
it saps my strength. I have not the energy to fight it. . . . Before I go, will
you take my blessing?” “Everything
will be all right,” said Eragon, tears in his eyes. “You
don’t have to do this.” “It is the
way of things . . . I must. Will you take my blessing?” Eragon bowed his
head and nodded, overcome. Brom placed a trembling hand on his brow.
“Then I give it to you. May the coming years bring you great
happiness.” He motioned for Eragon to bend closer. Very quietly, he
whispered seven words from the ancient language, then even more softly told him
what they meant. “That is all I can give you. . . . Use them only in
great need.” Brom blindly
turned his eyes to the ceiling. “And now,” he murmured, “for
the greatest adventure of all. . . .” Weeping, Eragon
held his hand, comforting him as best he could. His vigil was unwavering and
steadfast, unbroken by food or drink. As the long hours passed, a gray pallor
crept over Brom, and his eyes slowly dimmed. His hands grew icy; the air around
him took on an evil humor. Powerless to help, Eragon could only watch as the
Ra’zac’s wound took its toll. The evening hours
were young and the shadows long when Brom suddenly stiffened. Eragon called his
name and cried for Murtagh’s help, but they could do nothing. As a barren
silence dampened the air, Brom locked his eyes with Eragon’s. Then
contentment spread across the old man’s face, and a whisper of breath
escaped his lips. And so it was that Brom the storyteller died. With shaking
fingers, Eragon closed Brom’s eyes and stood. Saphira raised her head
behind him and roared mournfully at the sky, keening her lamentation. Tears
rolled down Eragon’s cheeks as a sense of horrible loss bled through him.
Haltingly, he said, “We have to bury him.” “We might be
seen,” warned Murtagh. “I
don’t care!” Murtagh hesitated,
then bore Brom’s body out of the cave, along with his sword and staff.
Saphira followed them. “To the top,” Eragon said thickly,
indicating the crown of the sandstone hill. “We
can’t dig a grave out of stone,” objected Murtagh. “I can do
it.” Eragon climbed
onto the smooth hilltop, struggling because of his ribs. There, Murtagh lay
Brom on the stone. Eragon wiped his
eyes and fixed his gaze on the sandstone. Gesturing with his hand, he said,
“Moi stenr!” The stone rippled. It flowed like water, forming a
body-length depression in the hilltop. Molding the sandstone like wet clay, he
raised waist-high walls around it. They laid Brom
inside the unfinished sandstone vault with his staff and sword. Stepping back,
Eragon again shaped the stone with magic. It joined over Brom’s
motionless face and flowed upward into a tall faceted spire. As a final
tribute, Eragon set runes into the stone: HERELIESBROM Who was a Dragon
Rider And like a father To me. May his name live
on in glory. Then he bowed his
head and mourned freely. He stood like a living statue until evening, when
light faded from the land. That night he
dreamed of the imprisoned woman again. He could tell
that something was wrong with her. Her breathing was irregular, and she
shook—whether from cold or pain, he did not know. In the semidarkness of
the cell, the only thing clearly illuminated was her hand, which hung over the
edge of the cot. A dark liquid dripped from the tips of her fingers. Eragon
knew it was blood. DIAMONDTOMB When Eragon woke, his eyes were
gritty, his body stiff. The cave was empty except for the horses. The litter was
gone; no sign of Brom remained. He walked to the entrance and sat on the pitted
sandstone.So the witch Angela was correct—there was a death in my
future, he thought, staring bleakly at the land. The topaz sun brought a
desert heat to the early morning. A tear slid down
his listless face and evaporated in the sunlight, leaving a salty crust on his
skin. He closed his eyes and absorbed the warmth, emptying his mind. With a
fingernail, he aimlessly scratched the sandstone. When he looked, he saw that
he had writtenWhy me? He was still there
when Murtagh climbed up to the cave, carrying a pair of rabbits. Without a word
he seated himself by Eragon. “How are you?” he asked. “Very
ill.” Murtagh considered
him thoughtfully. “Will you recover?” Eragon shrugged. After a few
minutes of reflection, Murtagh said, “I dislike asking this at such a
time, but I must know . . . Is your Bromthe Brom? The one who helped
steal a dragon egg from the king, chased it across the Empire, and killed
Morzan in a duel? I heard you say his name, and I read the inscription you put
on his grave, but I must know for certain, Was that he?” “It
was,” said Eragon softly. A troubled expression settled on
Murtagh’s face. “How do you know all that? You talk about things
that are secret to most, and you were trailing the Ra’zac right when we
needed help. Are you one of the Varden?” Murtagh’s
eyes became inscrutable orbs. “I’m running away, like you.”
There was restrained sorrow in his words. “I do not belong to either the
Varden or the Empire. Nor do I owe allegiance to any man but myself. As for my
rescuing you, I will admit that I’ve heard whispered tales of a new Rider
and reasoned that by following the Ra’zac I might discover if they were
true.” “I thought
you wanted to kill the Ra’zac,” said Eragon. Murtagh smiled
grimly. “I do, but if I had, I never would have met you.” But Brom would
still be alive. . . . I wish he were here. He would know whether to trust
Murtagh.Eragon
remembered how Brom had sensed Trevor’s intentions in Daret and wondered
if he could do the same with Murtagh. He reached for Murtagh’s
consciousness, but his probe abruptly ran into an iron-hard wall, which he
tried to circumvent. Murtagh’s entire mind was fortified.How did he
learn to do that? Brom said that few people, if any, could keep others out of
their mind without training. So who is Murtagh to have this ability ?
Pensive and lonely, Eragon asked, “Where is Saphira?” “I
don’t know,” said Murtagh. “She followed me for a time when I
went hunting, then flew off on her own. I haven’t seen her since before
noon.” Eragon rocked onto his feet and returned to the cave. Murtagh
followed. “What are you going to do now?” “I’m
not sure.”And I don’t want to think about it either. He
rolled up his blankets and tied them to Cadoc’s saddlebags. His ribs
hurt. Murtagh went to prepare the rabbits. As Eragon shifted things in his
bags, he uncovered Zar’roc. The red sheath glinted brightly. He took out
the sword . . . weighed it in his hands. He had never
carried Zar’roc nor used it in combat—except when he and Brom had
sparred—because he had not wanted people to see it. That concerned Eragon
no more. The Ra’zac had seemed surprised and frightened by the sword;
that was more than enough reason for him to wear it. With a shudder he pulled off
his bow and belted on Zar’roc.From this moment on, I’ll live by
the sword. Let the whole world see what I am. I have no fear. I am a Rider now,
fully and completely. He sorted through
Brom’s bags but found only clothes, a few odd items, and a small pouch of
coins. Eragon took the map of Alagaësia and put the bags away, then
crouched by the fire. Murtagh’s eyes narrowed as he looked up from the
rabbit he was skinning. “That sword. May I see it?” he asked,
wiping his hands. Eragon hesitated,
reluctant to relinquish the weapon for even a moment, then nodded. Murtagh
examined the symbol on the blade intently. His face darkened. “Where did
you get this?” “Brom gave
it to me. Why?” Murtagh shoved the
sword back and crossed his arms angrily. He was breathing hard. “That
sword,” he said with emotion, “was once as well known as its owner.
The last Rider to carry it was Morzan—a brutal, savage man. I thought you
were a foe of the Empire, yet here I find you bearing one of the Forsworn’s
bloody swords!” Eragon stared at
Zar’roc with shock. He realized that Brom must have taken it from Morzan
after they fought in Gil’ead. “Brom never told me where it came
from,” he said truthfully. “I had no idea it was
Morzan’s.” “He never
told you?” asked Murtagh, a note of disbelief in his voice. Eragon shook
his head. “That’s strange. I can think of no reason for him to have
concealed it.” “Neither can
I. But then, he kept many secrets,” said Eragon. It felt unsettling to
hold the sword of the man who had betrayed the Riders to Galbatorix.This
blade probably killed many Riders in its time, he thought with revulsion.And
worse, dragons! “Even so, I’m going to carry it. I don’t
have a sword of my own. Until such time as I get one, I’ll use
Zar’roc.” Murtagh flinched
as Eragon said the name. “It’s your choice,” he said. He
returned to skinning, keeping his gaze focused downward. When the meal was
ready, Eragon ate slowly, though he was quite hungry. The hot food made him
feel better. As they scraped out their bowls, he said, “I have to sell my
horse.” “Why not
Brom’s?” asked Murtagh. He seemed to have gotten over his bad
temper. “Snowfire?
Because Brom promised to take care of him. Since he . . . isn’t around,
I’ll do it for him.” Murtagh set his
bowl on his lap. “If that’s what you want, I’m sure we can
find a buyer in some town or village.” “We?”
asked Eragon. Murtagh looked at
him sideways in a calculating way. “You won’t want to stay here for
much longer. If the Ra’zac are nearby, Brom’s tomb will be like a
beacon for them.” Eragon had not thought of that. “And your ribs
are going to take time to heal. I know you can defend yourself with magic, but
you need a companion who can lift things and use a sword. I’m asking to
travel with you, at least for the time being. But I must warn you, the Empire
is searching for me. There’ll be blood over it eventually.” Eragon laughed
weakly and found himself crying because it hurt so much. Once his breath was
back, he said, “I don’t care if the entire army is searching for
you. You’re right. I do need help. I would be glad to have you along,
though I have to talk to Saphira about it. But I have to warnyou,
Galbatorix justmight send the entire army after me. You won’t be
any safer with Saphira and me than if you were on your own.” “I know
that,” said Murtagh with a quick grin. “But all the same, it
won’t stop me.” “Good.”
Eragon smiled with gratitude. While they spoke,
Saphira crawled into the cave and greeted Eragon. She was glad to see him, but there
was deep sadness in her thoughts and words. She laid her big blue head on the
floor and asked,Are you well again? Not quite. I miss the old
one. As do I . . .
I never suspected that he was a Rider. Brom! He really was an old man—as
old as the Forsworn. Everything he taught me about magic he must have learned
from the Riders themselves. Saphira shifted
slightly.I knew what he was the moment he touched me at your farm. And you
didn’t tell me? Why? He asked me
not to, she said
simply. Eragon decided not
to make an issue of it. Saphira never meant to hurt him. Brom kept more
than that secret,he told her, then explained about Zar’roc and
Murtagh’s reaction to it.I understand now why Brom didn’t
explain Zar’roc’s origins when he gave it to me. If he had, I probably
would have run away from him at the first opportunity. You would do
well to rid yourself of that sword,she said with distaste.I know it’s a
peerless weapon, but you would be better off with a normal blade rather than
Morzan’s butchery tool. Perhaps.
Saphira, where does our path go from here? Murtagh offered to come with us. I
don’t know his past, but he seems honest enough. Should we go to the
Varden now? Only I don’t know how to find them. Brom never told us. He told me,said Saphira. Eragon grew angry.Why
did he trust you, but not me, with all this knowledge? Her scales rustled
over the dry rock as she stood above him, eyes profound.After we left Teirm
and were attacked by the Urgals, he told me many things, some of which I will
not speak of unless necessary. He was concerned about his own death and what
would happen to you after it. One fact he imparted to me was the name of a man,
Dormnad, who lives in Gil’ead. He can help us find the Varden. Brom also
wanted you to know that of all the people in Alagaësia, he believed you
were the best suited to inherit the Riders’ legacy. Tears welled in
Eragon’s eyes. This was the highest praise he could have ever received
from Brom.A responsibility I will bear honorably. Good. We will go to
Gil’ead, then,stated
Eragon, strength and purpose returning to him.And what of Murtagh? Do you
think he should come with us? We owe him our
lives,said
Saphira.But even if that weren’t so, he has seen both you and me. We
should keep him close so he doesn’t furnish the Empire with our location
and descriptions, willingly or not. He agreed with
her, then told Saphira about his dream.What I saw disturbed me. I feel that
time is running out for her; something dreadful is going to happen soon.
She’s in mortal danger—I’m sure of it—but I don’t
know how to find her! She could be anywhere. What does your
heart say?asked
Saphira. My heart died
a while back,said
Eragon with a hint of black humor.However, I think we should go north to
Gil’ead. With any luck, one of the towns or cities along our path is
where this woman is being held. I’m afraid that my next dream of her will
show a grave. I couldn’t stand that. Why? I’m not
sure,he said,
shrugging.It’s just that when I see her, I feel as if she’s
precious and shouldn’t be lost. . . . It’s very strange.
Saphira opened her long mouth and laughed silently, fangs gleaming.What is
it? snapped Eragon. She shook her head and quietly padded away. Eragon grumbled to
himself, then told Murtagh what they had decided. Murtagh said, “If you
find this Dormnad and then continue on to the Varden, I will leave you.
Encountering the Varden would be as dangerous for me as walking unarmed into
Urû’baen with a fanfare of trumpets to announce my arrival.” “We
won’t have to part anytime soon,” said Eragon. “It’s a
long way to Gil’ead.” His voice cracked slightly, and he squinted
at the sun to distract himself. “We should leave before the day grows any
older.” “Are you
strong enough to travel?” asked Murtagh, frowning. “I have to
do something or I’ll go crazy,” said Eragon brusquely.
“Sparring, practicing magic, or sitting around twiddling my thumbs
aren’t good options right now, so I choose to ride.” They doused the
fire, packed, and led the horses out of the cave. Eragon handed Cadoc’s
and Snowfire’s reins to Murtagh, saying, “Go on, I’ll be
right down.” Murtagh began the slow descent from the cave. Eragon struggled
up the sandstone, resting when his side made it impossible to breathe. When he
reached the top, he found Saphira already there. They stood together before
Brom’s grave and paid their last respects.I can’t believe
he’s gone . . . forever. As Eragon turned to depart, Saphira snaked
out her long neck to touch the tomb with the tip of her nose. Her sides
vibrated as a low humming filled the air. The sandstone around
her nose shimmered like gilded dew, turning clear with dancing silver
highlights. Eragon watched in wonder as tendrils of white diamond twisted over
the tomb’s surface in a web of priceless filigree. Sparkling shadows were
cast on the ground, reflecting splashes of brilliant colors that shifted
dazzlingly as the sandstone continued to change. With a satisfied snort,
Saphira stepped back and examined her handiwork. The sculpted
sandstone mausoleum of moments before had transformed into a sparkling gemstone
vault—under which Brom’s untouched face was visible. Eragon gazed
with yearning at the old man, who seemed to be only sleeping. “What did
you do?” he asked Saphira with awe. I gave him the
only gift I could. Now time will not ravage him. He can rest in peace for
eternity. Thank you.Eragon put a hand on her side, and
they left together. CAPTURE ATGIL’EAD Riding was extremely painful for
Eragon—his broken ribs prevented them from going faster than a walk, and
it was impossible for him to breathe deeply without a burst of agony.
Nevertheless, he refused to stop. Saphira flew close by, her mind linked with
his for solace and strength. Murtagh rode
confidently beside Cadoc, flowing smoothly with his horse’s movements.
Eragon watched the gray animal for a while. “You have a beautiful horse.
What’s his name?” “Tornac,
after the man who taught me how to fight.” Murtagh patted the
horse’s side. “He was given to me when he was just a foal.
You’d be hard pressed to find a more courageous and intelligent animal in
all of Alagaësia, Saphira excepted, of course.” “He is a
magnificent beast,” said Eragon admiringly. Murtagh laughed.
“Yes, but Snowfire is as close to his match as I’ve ever
seen.” They covered only
a short distance that day, yet Eragon was glad to be on the move again. It kept
his mind off other, more morbid matters. They were riding through unsettled
land. The road to Dras-Leona was several leagues to their left. They would
skirt the city by a wide margin on the way to Gil’ead, which was almost as
far to the north as Carvahall. They sold Cadoc
in a small village. As the horse was led away by his new owner, Eragon
regretfully pocketed the few coins he had gained from the transaction. It was
difficult to relinquish Cadoc after crossing half of Alagaësia—and
outracing Urgals—on him. The days rolled by
unnoticed as their small group traveled in isolation. Eragon was pleased to
find that he and Murtagh shared many of the same interests; they spent hours
debating the finer points of archery and hunting. There was one
subject, however, they avoided discussing by unspoken consent: their pasts.
Eragon did not explain how he had found Saphira, met Brom, or where he came
from. Murtagh was likewise mute as to why the Empire was chasing him. It was a
simple arrangement, but it worked. Yet because of
their proximity, it was inevitable that they learned about each other. Eragon
was intrigued by Murtagh’s familiarity with the power struggles and
politics within the Empire. He seemed to know what every noble and courtier was
doing and how it affected everyone else. Eragon listened carefully, suspicions
whirling through his mind. The first week
went by without any sign of the Ra’zac, which allayed some of
Eragon’s fears. Even so, they still kept watches at night. Eragon had expected
to encounter Urgals on the way to Gil’ead, but they found no trace of
them.I thought these remote places would be teeming with monsters, he
mused.Still, I’m not one to complain if they’ve gone elsewhere. He dreamed of the
woman no more. And though he tried to scry her, he saw only an empty cell.
Whenever they passed a town or city, he checked to see if it had a jail. If it
did, he would disguise himself and visit it, but she was not to be found. His
disguises became increasingly elaborate as he saw notices featuring his name
and description—and offering a substantial reward for his
capture—posted in various towns. Their travels
north forced them toward the capital, Urû’baen. It was a heavily
populated area, which made it difficult to escape notice. Soldiers patrolled
the roads and guarded the bridges. It took them several tense, irritable days
to skirt the capital. Once they were
safely past Urû’baen, they found themselves on the edge of a vast
plain. It was the same one that Eragon had crossed after leaving Palancar
Valley, except now he was on the opposite side. They kept to the perimeter of
the plain and continued north, following the Ramr River. Eragon’s
sixteenth birthday came and went during this time. At Carvahall a celebration
would have been held for his entrance into manhood, but in the wilderness he
did not even mention it to Murtagh. At nearly six
months of age, Saphira was much larger. Her wings were massive; every inch of
them was needed to lift her muscular body and thick bones. The fangs that
jutted from her jaw were nearly as thick around as Eragon’s fist, their
points as sharp as Zar’roc. The day finally
came when Eragon unwrapped his side for the last time. His ribs had healed
completely, leaving him with only a small scar where the Ra’zac’s
boot had cut his side. As Saphira watched, he stretched slowly, then with
increasing vigor when there was no pain. He flexed his muscles, pleased. In an
earlier time he would have smiled, but after Brom’s death, such expressions
did not come easily. He tugged his
tunic on and walked back to the small fire they had made. Murtagh sat next to
it, whittling a piece of wood. Eragon drew Zar’roc. Murtagh tensed,
though his face remained calm. “Now that I am strong enough, would you
like to spar?” asked Eragon. Murtagh tossed the
wood to the side. “With sharpened swords? We could kill each
other.” “Here, give
me your sword,” said Eragon. Murtagh hesitated, then handed over his long
hand-and-a-half sword. Eragon blocked the edges with magic, the way Brom had
taught him. While Murtagh examined the blade, Eragon said, “I can undo
that once we’re finished.” Murtagh checked
the balance of his sword. Satisfied, he said, “It will do.” Eragon
safed Zar’roc, settled into a crouch, then swung at Murtagh’s
shoulder. Their swords met in midair. Eragon disengaged with a flourish,
thrust, and then riposted as Murtagh parried, dancing away. He’s
fast!thought
Eragon. They struggled
back and forth, trying to batter each other down. After a particularly intense series
of blows, Murtagh started laughing. Not only was it impossible for either of
them to gain an advantage, but they were so evenly matched that they tired at
the same rate. Acknowledging with grins each other’s skill, they fought
on until their arms were leaden and sweat poured off their sides. Finally Eragon
called, “Enough, halt!” Murtagh stopped in mid-blow and sat down
with a gasp. Eragon staggered to the ground, his chest heaving. None of his
fights with Brom had been this fierce. As he gulped air,
Murtagh exclaimed, “You’re amazing! I’ve studied swordplay
all my life, but never have I fought one like you. You could be the
king’s weapon master if you wanted to.” “You’re
just as good,” observed Eragon, still panting. “The man who taught
you, Tornac, could make a fortune with a fencing school. People would come from
all parts of Alagaësia to learn from him.” “He’s
dead,” said Murtagh shortly. “I’m
sorry.” Thus it became
their custom to fight in the evening, which kept them lean and fit, like a pair
of matched blades. With his return to health, Eragon also resumed practicing
magic. Murtagh was curious about it and soon revealed that he knew a surprising
amount about how it worked, though he lacked the precise details and could not
use it himself. Whenever Eragon practiced speaking in the ancient language,
Murtagh would listen quietly, occasionally asking what a word meant. On the outskirts
of Gil’ead they stopped the horses side by side. It had taken them nearly
a month to reach it, during which time spring had finally nudged away the
remnants of winter. Eragon had felt himself changing during the trip, growing
stronger and calmer. He still thought about Brom and spoke about him with
Saphira, but for the most part he tried not to awaken painful memories. From a distance
they could see the city was a rough, barbaric place, filled with log houses and
yapping dogs. There was a rambling stone fortress at its center. The air was
hazy with blue smoke. The place seemed more like a temporary trading post than
a permanent city. Five miles beyond it was the hazy outline of Isenstar Lake. They decided to
camp two miles from the city, for safety. While their dinner simmered, Murtagh
said, “I’m not sure you should be the one to go into
Gil’ead.” “Why? I can
disguise myself well enough,” said Eragon. “And Dormnad will want
to see the gedwëy ignasia as proof that I really am a Rider.” “Perhaps,”
said Murtagh, “but the Empire wants you much more than me. If I’m
captured, I could eventually escape. But ifyou are taken, they’ll
drag you to the king, where you’ll be in for a slow death by
torture—unless you join him. Plus, Gil’ead is one of the
army’s major staging points. Those aren’t houses out there;
they’re barracks. Going in there would be like handing yourself to the
king on a gilded platter.” Eragon asked
Saphira for her opinion. She wrapped her tail around his legs and lay next to
him.You shouldn’t have to ask me; he speaks sense. There are certain
words I can give him that will convince Dormnad of his truthfulness. And
Murtagh’s right; if anyone is to risk capture it should be him, because
he would live through it. He grimaced.I
don’t like letting him put himself in danger for us. “All
right, you can go,” he said reluctantly. “But if anything goes
wrong, I’m coming after you.” Murtagh laughed.
“That would be fit for a legend: how a lone Rider took on the
king’s army single-handedly.” He chuckled again and stood.
“Is there anything I should know before going?” “Shouldn’t
we rest and wait until tomorrow?” asked Eragon cautiously. “Why? The
longer we stay here, the greater the chance that we’ll be discovered. If
this Dormnad can take you to the Varden, then he needs to be found as quickly
as possible. Neither of us should remain near Gil’ead longer than a few
days.” Again wisdom
flies from his mouth,commented Saphira dryly. She told Eragon what should be said to Dormnad,
and he relayed the information to Murtagh. “Very
well,” said Murtagh, adjusting his sword. “Unless there’s
trouble, I’ll be back within a couple of hours. Make sure there’s
some food left for me.” With a wave of his hand, he jumped onto Tornac
and rode away. Eragon sat by the fire, tapping Zar’roc’s pommel
apprehensively. Hours passed, but
Murtagh did not return. Eragon paced around the fire, Zar’roc in hand, while
Saphira watched Gil’ead attentively. Only her eyes moved. Neither of them
voiced their worries, though Eragon unobtrusively prepared to leave—in
case a detachment of soldiers left the city and headed toward their camp. Look,snapped Saphira. Eragon swiveled
toward Gil’ead, alert. He saw a distant horseman exit the city and ride
furiously toward their camp.I don’t like this, he said as he
climbed onto Saphira.Be ready to fly. I’m
prepared for more than that. As the rider
approached, Eragon recognized Murtagh bent low over Tornac. No one seemed to be
pursuing him, but he did not slow his reckless pace. He galloped into the camp
and jumped to the ground, drawing his sword. “What’s wrong?”
asked Eragon. Murtagh scowled.
“Did anyone follow me from Gil’ead?” “We
didn’t see anyone.” “Good. Then
let me eat before I explain. I’m starving.” He seized a bowl and
began eating with gusto. After a few sloppy bites, he said through a full
mouth, “Dormnad has agreed to meet us outside Gil’ead at sunrise
tomorrow. If he’s satisfied you really are a Rider and that it’s
not a trap, he’ll take you to the Varden.” “Where are
we supposed to meet him?” asked Eragon. Murtagh pointed
west. “On a small hill across the road.” “So what
happened?” Murtagh spooned more
food into his bowl. “It’s a rather simple thing, but all the more
deadly because of it: I was seen in the street by someone who knows me. I did
the only thing I could and ran away. It was too late, though; he recognized
me.” It was
unfortunate, but Eragon was unsure how bad it really was. “Since I
don’t know your friend, I have to ask: Will he tell anyone?” Murtagh gave a
strained laugh. “If youhad met him, that wouldn’t need
answering. His mouth is loosely hinged and hangs open all the time, vomiting whatever
happens to be in his mind. The question isn’twhether he will
tell people, butwhom he will tell. If word of this reaches the wrong
ears, we’ll be in trouble.” “I doubt
that soldiers will be sent to search for you in the dark,” Eragon pointed
out. “We can at least count on being safe until morning, and by then, if
all goes well, we’ll be leaving with Dormnad.” Murtagh shook his
head. “No, only you will accompany him. As I said before, I won’t
go to the Varden.” Eragon stared at
him unhappily. He wanted Murtagh to stay. They had become friends during their
travels, and he was loath to tear that apart. He started to protest, but
Saphira hushed him and said gently,Wait until tomorrow. Now is not the
time. Very well,he said glumly. They talked until
the stars were bright in the sky, then slept as Saphira took the first watch. Eragon woke two
hours before dawn, his palm tingling. Everything was still and quiet, but
something sought his attention, like an itch in his mind. He buckled on
Zar’roc and stood, careful not to make a sound. Saphira looked at him
curiously, her large eyes bright.What is it? she asked. I don’t
know,said Eragon.
He saw nothing amiss. Saphira sniffed
the air curiously. She hissed a little and lifted her head. I smell horses
nearby, but they’re not moving. They reek with an unfamiliar stench. Eragon crept to
Murtagh and shook his shoulder. Murtagh woke with a start, yanked a dagger from
under his blankets, then looked at Eragon quizzically. Eragon motioned for him
to be silent, whispering, “There are horses close by.” Murtagh wordlessly
drew his sword. They quietly stationed themselves on either side of Saphira,
prepared for an attack. As they waited, the morning star rose in the east. A
squirrel chattered. Then an angry
snarl from behind made Eragon spin around, sword held high. A broad Urgal stood
at the edge of the camp, carrying a mattock with a nasty spike.Where did he
come from? We haven’t seen their tracks anywhere! thought Eragon.
The Urgal roared and waved his weapon, but did not charge. “Brisingr!”
barked Eragon, stabbing out with magic. The Urgal’s face contorted with
terror as he exploded in a flash of blue light. Blood splattered Eragon, and a
brown mass flew through the air. Behind him, Saphira bugled with alarm and
reared. Eragon twisted around. While he had been occupied with the first Urgal,
a group of them had run up from the side.Of all the stupid tricks to fall
for! Steel clashed
loudly as Murtagh attacked the Urgals. Eragon tried to join him but was blocked
by four of the monsters. The first one swung a sword at his shoulder. He ducked
the blow and killed the Urgal with magic. He caught a second one in the throat
with Zar’roc, wheeled wildly, and slashed a third through the heart. As
he did, the fourth Urgal rushed at him, swinging a heavy club. Eragon saw him
coming and tried to lift his sword to block the club, but was a second too
slow. As the club came down on his head, he screamed, “Fly,
Saphira!” A burst of light filled his eyes and he lost consciousness. DUSÚNDAVARFREOHR The first things Eragon noticed were
that he was warm and dry, his cheek was pressed against rough fabric, and his
hands were unbound. He stirred, but it was minutes before he was able to push
himself upright and examine his surroundings. He was sitting in
a cell on a narrow, bumpy cot. A barred window was set high in the wall. The
iron-bound door with a small window in its top half, barred like the one in the
wall, was shut securely. Dried blood
cracked on Eragon’s face when he moved. It took him a moment to remember
that it was not his. His head hurt horribly—which was to be expected,
considering the blow he had taken—and his mind was strangely fuzzy. He
tried to use magic, but could not concentrate well enough to remember any of
the ancient words.They must have drugged me, he finally decided. With a groan he
got up, missing the familiar weight of Zar’roc on his hip, and lurched to
the window in the wall. He managed to see out of it by standing on his toes. It
took a minute for his eyes to adjust to the bright light outside. The window
was level with the ground. A street full of busy people ran past the side of
his cell, beyond which were rows of identical log houses. Feeling weak,
Eragon slid to the floor and stared at it blankly. What he had seen outside
disturbed him, but he was unsure why. Cursing his sluggish thinking, he leaned
back his head and tried to clear his mind. A man entered the room and set a
tray of food and a pitcher of water on the cot.Wasn’t that nice of
him? thought Eragon, smiling pleasantly. He took a couple of bites of the
thin cabbage soup and stale bread, but was barely able to stomach it.I wish
he had brought me something better, he complained, dropping the spoon. He suddenly
realized what was wrong.I was captured by Urgals, not men! How did I end up
here? His befuddled brain grappled with the paradox unsuccessfully. With a
mental shrug he filed the discovery away for a time when he would know what to
do with it. He sat on the cot
and gazed into the distance. Hours later more food was brought in.And I was
just getting hungry, he thought thickly. This time he was able to eat
without feeling sick. When he finished, he decided it was time for a nap. After
all, he was on a bed; what else was he going to do? His mind drifted
off; sleep began to envelop him. Then a gate clanged open somewhere, and the
din of steel-shod boots marching on a stone floor filled the air. The noise
grew louder and louder until it sounded like someone banging a pot inside
Eragon’s head. He grumbled to himself.Can’t they let me rest in
peace? Fuzzy curiosity slowly overcame his exhaustion, so he dragged
himself to the door, blinking like an owl. Through the window
he saw a wide hallway nearly ten yards across. The opposing wall was lined with
cells similar to his own. A column of soldiers marched through the hall, their
swords drawn and ready. Every man was dressed in matching armor; their faces
bore the same hard expression, and their feet came down on the floor with
mechanical precision, never missing a beat. The sound was hypnotic. It was an
impressive display of force. Eragon watched the
soldiers until he grew bored. Just then he noticed a break in the middle of the
column. Carried between two burly men was an unconscious woman. Her long
midnight-black hair obscured her face, despite a leather strip bound around her
head to hold the tresses back. She was dressed in dark leather pants and shirt.
Wrapped around her slim waist was a shiny belt, from which hung an empty sheath
on her right hip. Knee-high boots covered her calves and small feet. Her head lolled to
the side. Eragon gasped, feeling like he had been struck in the stomach. She
was the woman from his dreams. Her sculpted face was as perfect as a painting.
Her round chin, high cheekbones, and long eyelashes gave her an exotic look.
The only mar in her beauty was a scrape along her jaw; nevertheless, she was
the fairest woman he had ever seen. Eragon’s
blood burned as he looked at her. Something awoke in him—something he had
never felt before. It was like an obsession, except stronger, almost a fevered
madness. Then the woman’s hair shifted, revealing pointed ears. A chill
crept over him. She was an elf. The soldiers
continued marching, taking her from his sight. Next strode a tall, proud man, a
sable cape billowing behind him. His face was deathly white; his hair was red.
Red like blood. As he walked by
Eragon’s cell, the man turned his head and looked squarely at him with
maroon eyes. His upper lip pulled back in a feral smile, revealing teeth filed
to points. Eragon shrank back. He knew what the man was.A Shade.So help me
. . . a Shade. The procession continued, and the Shade vanished from view. Eragon sank to the
floor, hugging himself. Even in his bewildered state, he knew that the presence
of a Shade meant that evil was loose in the land. Whenever they appeared,
rivers of blood were sure to follow.What is a Shade doing here? The
soldiers should have killed him on sight! Then his thoughts returned to
the elf-woman, and he was grasped by strange emotions again. I have to
escape.But with
his mind clouded, his determination quickly faded. He returned to the cot. By
the time the hallway fell silent, he was fast asleep. As soon as Eragon
opened his eyes, he knew something was different. It was easier for him to
think; he realized that he was in Gil’ead.They made a mistake; the
drug’s wearing off! Hopeful, he tried to contact Saphira and use
magic, but both activities were still beyond his reach. A pit of worry twisted
inside him as he wondered if she and Murtagh had managed to escape. He
stretched his arms and looked out the window. The city was just awakening; the
street was empty except for two beggars. He reached for the
water pitcher, ruminating about the elf and Shade. As he started to drink, he
noticed that the water had a faint odor, as if it contained a few drops of
rancid perfume. Grimacing, he set the pitcher down.The drug must be in
there and maybe in the food as well! He remembered that when the
Ra’zac had drugged him, it had taken hours to wear off.If I can keep
from drinking and eating for long enough, I should be able to use magic. Then I
can rescue the elf. . . . The thought made him smile. He sat in a corner,
dreaming about how it could be done. The portly jailer
entered the cell an hour later with a tray of food. Eragon waited until he
departed, then carried the tray to the window. The meal was composed only of
bread, cheese, and an onion, but the smell made his stomach grumble hungrily.
Resigning himself to a miserable day, he shoved the food out the window and
onto the street, hoping that no one would notice. Eragon devoted
himself to overcoming the drug’s effects. He had difficulty concentrating
for any length of time, but as the day progressed, his mental acuity increased.
He began to remember several of the ancient words, though nothing happened when
he uttered them. He wanted to scream with frustration. When lunch was
delivered, he pushed it out the window after his breakfast. His hunger was
distracting, but it was the lack of water that taxed him most. The back of his
throat was parched. Thoughts of drinking cool water tortured him as each breath
dried his mouth and throat a bit more. Even so, he forced himself to ignore the
pitcher. He was diverted
from his discomfort by a commotion in the hall. A man argued in a loud voice,
“You can’t go in there! The orders were clear: no one is to see
him!” “Really?
Will you be the one to die stopping me, Captain?” cut in a smooth voice. There was a
subdued, “No . . . but the king—” “Iwill
handle the king,” interrupted the second person. “Now, unlock the
door.” After a pause,
keys jangled outside Eragon’s cell. He tried to adopt a languorous
expression.I have to act like I don’t understand what’s going
on. I can’t show surprise, no matter what this person says. The door opened.
His breath caught as he looked into the Shade’s face. It was like gazing
at a death mask or a polished skull with skin pulled over it to give the
appearance of life. “Greetings,” said the Shade with a cold smile,
showing his filed teeth. “I’ve waited a long time to meet
you.” “Who—who’re
you?” asked Eragon, slurring his words. “No one of
consequence,” answered the Shade, his maroon eyes alight with controlled
menace. He sat with a flourish of his cloak. “My name does not matter to
one in your position. It wouldn’t mean a thing to you anyway. It’s
you that I’m interested in. Who are you?” The question was
posed innocently enough, but Eragon knew there had to be a catch or trap in it,
though it eluded him. He pretended to struggle over the question for a while,
then slowly said, frowning, “I’m not sure. . . .
M’name’s Eragon, but that’s not all I am, is it?” The Shade’s
narrow lips stretched tautly over his mouth as he laughed sharply. “No,
it isn’t. You have an interesting mind, my young Rider.” He leaned
forward. The skin on his forehead was thin and translucent. “It seems I
must be more direct. What is your name?” “Era—” “No! Not
that one.” The Shade cut him off with a wave of his hand.
“Don’t you have another one, one that you use only rarely?” He wants my
true name so he can control me!realized Eragon.But I can’t tell him. I don’t even know
it myself. He thought quickly, trying to invent a deception that would
conceal his ignorance.What if I made up a name? He hesitated—it
could easily give him away—then raced to create a name that would
withstand scrutiny. As he was about to utter it, he decided to take a chance
and try to scare the Shade. He deftly switched a few letters, then nodded
foolishly and said, “Brom told it to me once. It was . . .” The
pause stretched for a few seconds, then his face brightened as he appeared to
remember. “It was Du Súndavar Freohr.” Which meant almost
literally “death of the shadows.” A grim chill
settled over the cell as the Shade sat motionless, eyes veiled. He seemed to be
deep in thought, pondering what he had learned. Eragon wondered if he had dared
too much. He waited until the Shade stirred before asking ingenuously,
“Why are you here?” The Shade looked
at him with contempt in his red eyes and smiled. “To gloat, of course.
What use is a victory if one cannot enjoy it?” There was confidence in
his voice, but he seemed uneasy, as if his plans had been disrupted. He stood
suddenly. “I must attend to certain matters, but while I am gone you
would do well to think on who you would rather serve: a Rider who betrayed your
own order or a fellow man like me, though one skilled in arcane arts. When the
time comes to choose, there will be no middle ground.” He turned to
leave, then glanced at Eragon’s water pitcher and stopped, his face
granite hard. “Captain!” he snapped. A broad-shouldered
man rushed into the cell, sword in hand. “What is it, my lord?” he
asked, alarmed. “Put that
toy away,” instructed the Shade. He turned to Eragon and said in a deadly
quiet voice, “The boy hasn’t been drinking his water. Why is
that?” “I talked
with the jailer earlier. Every bowl and plate was scraped clean.” “Very
well,” said the Shade, mollified. “But make sure that he starts
drinking again.” He leaned toward the captain and murmured into his ear.
Eragon caught the last few words, “. . . extra dose, just in case.”
The captain nodded. The Shade returned his attention to Eragon. “We will
talk again tomorrow when I am not so pressed for time. You should know, I have
an endless fascination for names. I will greatly enjoy discussing yours inmuch
greater detail.” The way he said it
gave Eragon a sinking feeling. Once they left, he
lay on the cot and closed his eyes. Brom’s lessons proved their worth
now; he relied on them to keep himself from panicking and to reassure himself.Everything
has been provided for me; I only have to take advantage of it. His
thoughts were interrupted by the sound of approaching soldiers. Apprehensive, he
went to the door and saw two soldiers dragging the elf down the hallway. When
he could see her no more, Eragon slumped to the floor and tried to touch the
magic again. Oaths flew from his lips when it eluded his grasp. He looked out at
the city and ground his teeth. It was only midafternoon. Taking a calming
breath, he tried to wait patiently. FIGHTINGSHADOWS It was dark in Eragon’s cell
when he sat up with a start, electrified. The wrinkle had shifted! He had felt
the magic at the edge of his consciousness for hours, but every time he tried
to use it, nothing happened. Eyes bright with nervous energy, he clenched his
hands and said, “Nagz reisa!” With a flap, the cot’s blanket
flew into the air and crumpled into a ball the size of his fist. It landed on
the floor with a soft thump. Exhilarated,
Eragon stood. He was weak from his enforced fast, but his excitement overcame
his hunger.Now for the real test. He reached out with his mind and
felt the lock on the door. Instead of trying to break or cut it, he simply
pushed its internal mechanism into the unlocked position. With a click, the
door creaked inward. When he had first
used magic to kill the Urgals in Yazuac, it had consumed nearly all of his
strength, but he had grown much stronger since then. What once would have
exhausted him now only tired him slightly. He cautiously
stepped into the hall.I have to find Zar’roc and the elf. She must be
in one of these cells, but there isn’t time to look in them all. As for
Zar’roc, the Shade might have it with him. He realized that his
thinking was still muddled.Why am I out here? I could escape right now if I
went back into the cell and opened the window with magic. But then I
wouldn’t be able to rescue the elf. . . . Saphira, where are you? I need
your help. He silently berated himself for not contacting her sooner. That
should have been the first thing he did after getting his power back. Her reply came
with surprising alacrity.Eragon! I’m over Gil’ead. Don’t
do anything. Murtagh is on the way. What are—Footsteps interrupted him. He spun
around, crouching as a squad of six soldiers marched into the hall. They halted
abruptly, eyes flicking between Eragon and the open cell door. Blood drained
from their faces.Good, they know who I am.Maybe I can scare them off so we
won’t have to fight. “Charge!”
yelled one of the soldiers, running forward. The rest of the men drew their
blades and pounded down the hall. It was madness to
fight six men when he was unarmed and weak, but the thought of the elf kept him
in place. He could not force himself to abandon her. Uncertain if the effort
would leave him standing, he pulled on his power and raised his hand, the
gedwëy ignasia glowing. Fear showed in the soldiers’ eyes, but they
were hardened warriors and did not slow. As Eragon opened his mouth to
pronounce the fatal words, there was a low buzz, a flicker of motion. One of
the men crashed to the floor with an arrow in his back. Two more were struck
before anyone understood what was happening. At the end of the
hall, where the soldiers had entered, stood a ragged, bearded man with a bow. A
crutch lay on the floor by his feet, apparently unneeded, for he stood tall and
straight. The three
remaining soldiers turned to face this new threat. Eragon took advantage of the
confusion. “Thrysta!” he shouted. One of the men clutched his chest
and fell. Eragon staggered as the magic took its toll. Another soldier fell,
pierced through the neck with an arrow. “Don’t kill him!”
called Eragon, seeing his rescuer take aim at the last soldier. The bearded man
lowered his bow. Eragon
concentrated on the soldier before him. The man was breathing hard; the whites
of his eyes showed. He seemed to understand that his life was being spared. “You’ve
seen what I can do,” said Eragon harshly. “If you don’t
answer my questions, the rest of your life will be spent in utter misery and
torment. Now where’s my sword—its sheath and blade are
red—and what cell is the elf in?” The man clamped
his mouth shut. Eragon’s
palm glowed ominously as he reached for the magic. “That was the wrong
answer,” he snapped. “Do you know how much pain a grain of sand can
cause you when it’s embedded red hot in your stomach? Especially when it
doesn’t cool off for the next twenty years and slowly burns its way down
to your toes! By the time it gets out of you, you’ll be an old
man.” He paused for effect. “Unless you tell me what I want.” The
soldier’s eyes bulged, but he remained silent. Eragon scraped some dirt
off the stone floor and observed dispassionately, “This is a bit more
than a piece of sand, but be comforted; it’ll burn through you faster.
Still, it’ll leave a bigger hole.” At his word, the dirt shone
cherry red, though it did not burn his hand. “All right,
just don’t put that in me!” yelped the soldier. “The
elf’s in the last cell to the left! I don’t know about your sword,
but it’s probably in the guardroom upstairs. All the weapons are
there.” Eragon nodded,
then murmured, “Slytha.” The soldier’s eyes rolled up in his
head, and he collapsed limply. “Did you
kill him?” Eragon looked at
the stranger, who was now only a few paces away. He narrowed his eyes, trying
to see past the beard. “Murtagh! Is that you?” he exclaimed. “Yes,”
said Murtagh, briefly lifting the beard from his shaven face. “I
don’t want my face seen. Did you kill him?” “No,
he’s only asleep. How did you get in?” “There’s
no time to explain. We have to get up to the next floor before anyone finds us.
There’ll be an escape route for us in a few minutes. We don’t want
to miss it.” “Didn’t
you hear what I said?” asked Eragon, gesturing at the unconscious
soldier. “There’s an elf in the prison. I saw her! We have to
rescue her. I need your help.” “An elf . .
. !” Murtagh hurried down the hall, growling, “This is a mistake.
We should flee while we have the chance.” He stopped before the cell the
soldier had indicated and produced a ring of keys from under his ragged cloak.
“I took it from one of the guards,” he explained. Eragon motioned
for the keys. Murtagh shrugged and handed them to him. Eragon found the right
one and swung the door open. A single beam of moonlight slanted through the
window, illuminating the elf’s face with cool silver. She faced him,
tense and coiled, ready for whatever would happen next. She held her head high,
with a queen’s demeanor. Her eyes, dark green, almost black, and slightly
angled like a cat’s, lifted to Eragon’s. Chills shot through him. Their gaze held
for a moment, then the elf trembled and collapsed soundlessly. Eragon barely
caught her before she struck the floor. She was surprisingly light. The aroma
of freshly crushed pine needles surrounded her. Murtagh entered
the cell. “She’s beautiful!” “But
hurt.” “We can tend
to her later. Are you strong enough to carry her?” Eragon shook his head.
“Then I’ll do it,” said Murtagh as he slung the elf across
his shoulders. “Now, upstairs!” He handed Eragon a dagger, then
hurried back into the hall littered with soldiers’ bodies. With heavy
footsteps Murtagh led Eragon to a stone-hewn staircase at the end of the hall.
As they climbed it, Eragon asked, “How are we going to get out without
being noticed?” “We’re
not,” grunted Murtagh. That did not allay
Eragon’s fears. He listened anxiously for soldiers or anyone else who
might be nearby, dreading what might happen if they met the Shade. At the head
of the stairs was a banquet room filled with broad wooden tables. Shields lined
the walls, and the wood ceiling was trussed with curved beams. Murtagh laid the
elf on a table and looked at the ceiling worriedly. “Can you talk to Saphira
for me?” “Yes.” “Tell her to
wait another five minutes.” There were shouts
in the distance. Soldiers marched past the entrance to the banquet room.
Eragon’s mouth tightened with pent-up tension. “Whatever
you’re planning to do, I don’t think we have much time.” “Just tell
her, and stay out of sight,” snapped Murtagh, running off. As Eragon relayed
the message, he was alarmed to hear men coming up the stairs. Fighting hunger
and exhaustion, he dragged the elf off the table and hid her underneath it. He
crouched next to her, holding his breath, tightly clenching the dagger. Ten soldiers
entered the room. They swept through it hurriedly, looking under only a couple
of tables, and continued on their way. Eragon leaned against a table leg,
sighing. The respite made him suddenly aware of his burning stomach and parched
throat. A tankard and a plate of half-eaten food on the other side of the room
caught his attention. Eragon dashed from
his hiding place, grabbed the food, then scurried back to the table. There was
amber beer in the tankard, which he drank in two great gulps. Relief seeped
through him as the cool liquid ran down his throat, soothing the irritated
tissue. He suppressed a belch before ravenously tearing into a hunk of bread. Murtagh returned
carrying Zar’roc, a strange bow, and an elegant sword without a sheath.
Murtagh gave Zar’roc to Eragon. “I found the other sword and bow in
the guardroom. I’ve never seen weapons like them before, so I assumed
they were the elf’s.” “Let’s
find out,” said Eragon through a mouthful of bread. The sword—slim
and light with a curved crossguard, the ends of which narrowed into sharp
points—fit the elf’s sheath perfectly. There was no way to tell if
the bow was hers, but it was shaped so gracefully he doubted it could be anyone
else’s. “What now?” he asked, cramming another bite of food
into his mouth. “We can’t stay here forever. Sooner or later the
soldiers will find us.” “Now,”
said Murtagh, taking out his own bow and fitting an arrow to the string,
“we wait. Like I said, our escape has been arranged.” “You
don’t understand; there’s a Shade here! If he finds us, we’re
doomed.” “A
Shade!” exclaimed Murtagh. “In that case, tell Saphira to come
immediately. We were going to wait until the watch changed, but delaying even
that long is too dangerous now.” Eragon relayed the message succinctly,
refraining from distracting Saphira with questions. “You messed up my
plans by escaping yourself,” groused Murtagh, watching the room’s
entrances for soldiers. Eragon smiled.
“In that case, perhaps I should have waited.Your timing was
perfect, though. I wouldn’t have been able to even crawl if I had been
forced to fight all those soldiers with magic.” “Glad to be
of some use,” remarked Murtagh. He stiffened as they heard men running nearby.
“Let’s just hope the Shade doesn’t find us.” A cold chuckle
filled the banquet room. “I’m afraid it’s far too late for
that.” Murtagh and Eragon
spun around. The Shade stood alone at the end of the room. In his hand was a
pale sword with a thin scratch on the blade. He unclasped the brooch that held
his cape in place and let the garment fall to the floor. His body was like a
runner’s, thin and compact, but Eragon remembered Brom’s warning
and knew that the Shade’s appearance was deceiving; he was many times
stronger than a normal human. “So, my
youngRider, do you wish to test yourself against me?” sneered
the Shade. “I shouldn’t have trusted the captain when he said you
ate all your food. I will not make that mistake again.” “I’ll
take care of him,” said Murtagh quietly, putting down his bow and drawing
his sword. “No,”
said Eragon under his breath. “He wants me alive, not you. I can stall
him for a short while, but then you’d better have a way out for
us.” “Fine,
go,” said Murtagh. “You won’t have to hold him off for
long.” “I hope
not,” said Eragon grimly. He drew Zar’roc and slowly advanced. The
red blade glinted with light from torches on the wall. The Shade’s
maroon eyes burned like coals. He laughed softly. “Do you really think to
defeat me, Du Súndavar Freohr? What a pitiful name. I would have
expected something more subtle from you, but I suppose that’s all
you’re capable of.” Eragon refused to
let himself be goaded. He stared at the Shade’s face, waiting for a
flicker of his eyes or twitch of his lip, anything that would betray his next
move.I can’t use magic for fear of provoking him to do the same. He
has to think that he can win without resorting to it—which he probably
can. Before either of
them moved, the ceiling boomed and shook. Dust billowed from it and turned the
air gray while pieces of wood fell around them, shattering on the floor. From
the roof came screams and the sound of clashing metal. Afraid of being brained
by the falling timber, Eragon flicked his eyes upward. The Shade took advantage
of his distraction and attacked. Eragon barely
managed to get Zar’roc up in time to block a slash at his ribs. Their
blades met with a clang that jarred his teeth and numbed his arm.Hellfire!
He’s strong! He grasped Zar’roc with both hands and swung with
all of his might at the Shade’s head. The Shade blocked him with ease,
whipping his sword through the air faster than Eragon had thought possible. Terrible screeches
sounded above them, like iron spikes being drawn across rock. Three long cracks
split the ceiling. Shingles from the slate roof fell through the fissures.
Eragon ignored them, even when one smashed into the floor next to him. Though
he had trained with a master of the blade, Brom, and with Murtagh, who was also
a deadly swordsman, he had never been this outclassed. The Shade wasplaying
with him. Eragon retreated
toward Murtagh, arms trembling as he parried the Shade’s blows. Each one
seemed more powerful than the last. Eragon was no longer strong enough to call
upon magic for help even if he had wanted to. Then, with a contemptuous flick
of his wrist, the Shade knocked Zar’roc out of Eragon’s hand. The
force of the blow sent him to his knees, where he stayed, panting. The
screeching was louder than ever. Whatever was happening, it was getting closer. The Shade stared
down at him haughtily. “A powerful piece you may be in the game that is
being played, but I’m disappointed that this is your best. If the other
Riders were this weak, they must have controlled the Empire only through sheer
numbers.” Eragon looked up
and shook his head. He had figured out Murtagh’s plan.Saphira, now
would be a good time. “No, you forget something.” “And what
might that be?” asked the Shade mockingly. There was a
thunderous reverberation as a chunk of the ceiling was torn away to reveal the
night sky. “The dragons!” roared Eragon over the noise, and threw
himself out of the Shade’s reach. The Shade snarled in rage, swinging his
sword viciously. He missed and lunged. Surprise spread across his face as one
of Murtagh’s arrows sprouted from his shoulder. The Shade laughed
and snapped the arrow off with two fingers. “You’ll have to do
better than that if you want to stop me.” The next arrow caught him
between the eyes. The Shade howled with agony and writhed, covering his face.
His skin turned gray. Mist formed in the air around him, obscuring his figure.
There was a shattering cry; then the cloud vanished. Where the Shade
had been, nothing was left but his cape and a pile of clothes. “You
killed him!” exclaimed Eragon. He knew of only two heroes of legend who
had survived slaying a Shade. “I’m
not so sure,” said Murtagh. A man shouted,
“That’s it. He failed. Go in and get them!” Soldiers with
nets and spears poured into the banquet room from both ends. Eragon and Murtagh
backed up against the wall, dragging the elf with them. The men formed a
menacing half-circle around them. Then Saphira stuck her head through the hole
in the ceiling and roared. She gripped the edge of the opening with her
powerful talons and ripped off another large section of the ceiling. Three soldiers
turned and ran, but the rest held their positions. With a resounding report,
the center beam of the ceiling cracked and rained down heavy shingles.
Confusion scattered the ranks as they tried to dodge the deadly barrage. Eragon
and Murtagh pressed against the wall to avoid the falling debris. Saphira
roared again, and the soldiers fled, some getting crushed on the way. With a final
titanic effort, Saphira tore off the rest of the ceiling before jumping into
the banquet hall with her wings folded. Her weight splintered a table with a
sharp crunch. Crying out with relief, Eragon threw his arms around her. She
hummed contentedly.I’ve missed you, little one. Same here.
There’s someone else with us. Can you carry three? Of course,she said, kicking shingles and
tables out of the way so she could take off. Murtagh and Eragon pulled the elf
out of hiding. Saphira hissed in surprise as she saw her.An elf! Yes, and the
woman I saw in my dreams,said Eragon, picking up Zar’roc. He helped Murtagh secure the elf
into the saddle, then they both climbed onto Saphira.I heard fighting on
the roof. Are there men up there? There were,
but no more. Are you ready? Yes. Saphira leapt out
of the banquet hall and onto the fortress’s roof, where the bodies of
watchmen lay scattered. “Look!” said Murtagh, pointing. A row of
archers filed out of a tower on the other side of the roofless hall. “Saphira,
you have to take off. Now!” warned Eragon. She unfurled her
wings, ran toward the edge of the building, and propelled them over it with her
powerful legs. The extra weight on her back made her drop alarmingly. As she
struggled to gain altitude, Eragon heard the musical twang of bowstrings being
released. Arrows whizzed toward
them in the dark. Saphira roared with pain as she was struck and quickly rolled
to the left to avoid the next volley. More arrows perforated the sky, but the
night protected them from the shafts’ deadly bite. Distressed, Eragon
bent over Saphira’s neck.Where are you hurt? My wings are
pierced . . . one of the arrows didn’t go all the way through. It’s
still there.Her
breathing was labored and heavy. How far can
you take us? Far enough.Eragon clutched the elf tightly as
they skimmed over Gil’ead, then left the city behind and veered eastward,
soaring upward through the night. AWARRIOR Saphira drifted down to a clearing,
landed on the crest of a hill, and rested her outstretched wings on the ground.
Eragon could feel her shaking beneath him. They were only a half-league from
Gil’ead. Picketed in the
clearing were Snowfire and Tornac, who snorted nervously at Saphira’s
arrival. Eragon slid to the ground and immediately turned to Saphira’s
injuries, while Murtagh readied the horses. Unable to see well
in the darkness, Eragon ran his hands blindly over Saphira’s wings. He
found three places where arrows had punctured the thin membrane, leaving bloody
holes as thick around as his thumb. A small piece had also been torn out of the
back edge of her left wing. She shivered when his fingers brushed the injuries.
He tiredly healed the wounds with words from the ancient language. Then he went
to the arrow that was embedded in one of the large muscles of her flying arm.
The arrowhead poked through its underside. Warm blood dripped off it. Eragon called
Murtagh over and instructed, “Hold her wing down. I have to remove this
arrow.” He indicated where Murtagh should grip.This will be painful,
he warned Saphira,but it’ll be over quickly. Try not to struggle—you’ll
hurt us. She extended her
neck and grabbed a tall sapling between her curved teeth. With a yank of her
head, she pulled the tree out of the ground and clamped it firmly in her jaws.I’m
ready. Okay,said Eragon. “Hold on,”
he whispered to Murtagh, then broke off the head of the arrow. Trying not cause
any more damage, he swiftly pulled the shaft out of Saphira. As it left her
muscle, she threw back her head and whimpered past the tree in her mouth. Her
wing jerked involuntarily, clipping Murtagh under the chin and knocking him to
the ground. With a growl,
Saphira shook the tree, spraying them with dirt before tossing it away. After
Eragon sealed the wound, he helped Murtagh up. “She caught me by
surprise,” admitted Murtagh, touching his scraped jaw. I’m
sorry. “She
didn’t mean to hit you,” assured Eragon. He checked on the
unconscious elf.You’re going to have to carry her a bit longer,
he told Saphira.We can’t take her on the horses and ride fast enough.
Flying should be easier for you now that the arrow is out. Saphira dipped her
head.I will do it. Thank you,said Eragon. He hugged her fiercely.What
you did was incredible; I’ll never forget it. Her eyes softened.I
will go now. He backed away as she flew up in a flurry of air, the
elf’s hair streaming back. Seconds later they were gone. Eragon hurried
to Snowfire, pulled himself into the saddle, and galloped away with Murtagh. While they rode,
Eragon tried to remember what he knew about elves. They had long
lives—that fact was oft repeated—although he knew not how long.
They spoke the ancient language, and many could use magic. After the
Riders’ fall, elves had retreated into seclusion. None of them had been
seen in the Empire since.So why is one here now? And how did the Empire
manage to capture her? If she can use magic, she’s probably drugged as I
was. They traveled
through the night, not stopping even when their flagging strength began to slow
them. They continued onward despite burning eyes and clumsy movements. Behind
them, lines of torch-bearing horsemen searched around Gil’ead for their
trail. After many bleary
hours, dawn lightened the sky. By unspoken consent Eragon and Murtagh stopped
the horses. “We have to make camp,” said Eragon wearily. “I
must sleep—whether they catch us or not.” “Agreed,”
said Murtagh, rubbing his eyes. “Have Saphira land. We’ll meet
her.” They followed
Saphira’s directions and found her drinking from a stream at the base of
a small cliff, the elf still slouched on her back. Saphira greeted them with a
soft bugle as Eragon dismounted. Murtagh helped him
remove the elf from Saphira’s saddle and lower her to the ground. Then
they sagged against the rock face, exhausted. Saphira examined the elf
curiously.I wonder why she hasn’t woken. It’s been hours since
we left Gil’ead. Who knows what
they did to her?said
Eragon grimly. Murtagh followed
their gaze. “As far as I know, she’s the first elf the king has
captured. Ever since they went into hiding, he’s been looking for them
without success—until now. So he’s either found their sanctuary, or
she was captured by chance. I think it was chance. If he had found the elf
haven, he would have declared war and sent his army after the elves. Since that
hasn’t happened, the question is, Were Galbatorix’s men able to
extract the elves’ location before we rescued her?” “We
won’t know until she regains consciousness. Tell me what happened after I
was captured. How did I end up in Gil’ead?” “The Urgals
are working for the Empire,” said Murtagh shortly, pushing back his hair.
“And, it seems, the Shade as well. Saphira and I saw the Urgals give you
to him—though I didn’t know who it was at the time—and a
group of soldiers. They were the ones who took you to Gil’ead.” It’s
true,said Saphira,
curling up next to them. Eragon’s
mind flashed back to the Urgals he had spoken with at Teirm and the
“master” they had mentioned.They meant the king! I insulted the
most powerful man in Alagaësia! he realized with dread. Then he
remembered the horror of the slaughtered villagers in Yazuac. A sick, angry
feeling welled in his stomach.The Urgals were under Galbatorix’s
orders! Why would he commit such an atrocity on his own subjects? Because he is
evil,stated
Saphira flatly. Glowering, Eragon
exclaimed, “This will mean war! Once the people of the Empire learn of
it, they will rebel and support the Varden.” Murtagh rested his
chin in his hand. “Even if they heard of this outrage, few would make it
to the Varden. With the Urgals under his command, the king has enough warriors
to close the Empire’s borders and remain in control, no matter how
disruptive people are. With such a rule of terror, he will be able to shape the
Empire however he wants. And though he is hated, people could be galvanized
into joining him if they had a common enemy.” “Who would
that be?” asked Eragon, confused. “The elves
and the Varden. With the right rumors they can be portrayed as the most
despicable monsters in Alagaësia—fiends who are waiting to seize
your land and wealth. The Empire could even say that the Urgals have been
misunderstood all this time and that they are really friends and allies against
such terrible enemies. I only wonder what the king promised them in return for
their services.” “It
wouldn’t work,” said Eragon, shaking his head. “No one could
be deceived that easily about Galbatorix and the Urgals. Besides, why would he
want to do that? He’s already in power.” “But his
authority is challenged by the Varden, with whom people sympathize.
There’s also Surda, which has defied him since it seceded from the
Empire. Galbatorix is strong within the Empire, but his arm is weak outside of
it. As for people seeing through his deceptions, they’ll believe whatever
he wants them to. It’s happened before.” Murtagh fell silent and
gazed moodily into the distance. His words troubled
Eragon. Saphira touched him with her mind:Where is Galbatorix sending the
Urgals? What? In both
Carvahall and Teirm, you heard that Urgals were leaving the area and migrating
southeast, as if to brave the Hadarac Desert. If the king truly does control
them, why is he sending them in that direction? Maybe an Urgal army is being
gathered for his private use or an Urgal city is being formed. Eragon shuddered
at the thought.I’m too tired to figure it out. Whatever
Galbatorix’s plans, they’ll only cause us trouble. I just wish that
we knew where the Varden are. That’s where we should be going, but
we’re lost without Dormnad. It doesn’t matter what we do; the
Empire will find us. Don’t
give up,she said
encouragingly, then added dryly,though you’re probably right. Thanks.He looked at Murtagh. “You
risked your life to rescue me; I owe you for that. I couldn’t have
escaped on my own.” It was more than that, though. There was a bond
between them now, welded in the brotherhood of battle and tempered by the loyalty
Murtagh had shown. “I’m
just glad I could help. It . . .” Murtagh faltered and rubbed his face.
“My main worry now is how we’re going to travel with so many men
searching for us. Gil’ead’s soldiers will be hunting us tomorrow;
once they find the horses’ tracks, they’ll know you didn’t
fly away with Saphira.” Eragon glumly
agreed. “How did you manage to get into the castle?” Murtagh laughed
softly. “By paying a steep bribe and crawling through a filthy scullery
chute. But the plan wouldn’t have worked without Saphira. She,” he
stopped and directed his words at her, “that is, you, are the only reason
we escaped alive.” Eragon solemnly
put a hand on her scaly neck. As she hummed contentedly, he gazed at the
elf’s face, captivated. Reluctantly, he dragged himself upright. “We
should make a bed for her.” Murtagh got to his
feet and stretched out a blanket for the elf. When they lifted her onto it, the
cuff of her sleeve tore on a branch. Eragon began to pinch the fabric together,
then gasped. The elf’s
arm was mottled with a layer of bruises and cuts; some were half healed, while
others were fresh and oozing. Eragon shook his head with anger and pulled the
sleeve up higher. The injuries continued to her shoulder. With trembling
fingers, he unlaced the back of her shirt, dreading what might be under it. As the leather
slipped off, Murtagh cursed. The elf’s back was strong and muscled, but
it was covered with scabs that made her skin look like dry, cracked mud. She
had been whipped mercilessly and branded with hot irons in the shape of claws.
Where her skin was still intact, it was purple and black from numerous
beatings. On her left shoulder was a tattoo inscribed with indigo ink. It was
the same symbol that had been on the sapphire of Brom’s ring. Eragon
silently swore an oath that he would kill whoever was responsible for torturing
the elf. “Can you
heal this?” asked Murtagh. “I—I
don’t know,” said Eragon. He swallowed back sudden queasiness.
“There’s so much.” Eragon!said Saphira sharply.This is an
elf. She cannot be allowed to die. Tired or not, hungry or not, you must save
her. I will meld my strength with yours, but you are the one who must wield the
magic. Yes . . . you
are right,he
murmured, unable to tear his eyes from the elf. Determined, he pulled off his
gloves and said to Murtagh, “This is going to take some time. Can you get
me food? Also, boil rags for bandages; I can’t heal all her
wounds.” “We
can’t make a fire without being seen,” objected Murtagh.
“You’ll have to use unwashed cloths, and the food will be
cold.” Eragon grimaced but acquiesced. As he gently laid a hand on the
elf’s spine, Saphira settled next to him, her glittering eyes fixed on
the elf. He took a deep breath, then reached for the magic and started working. He spoke the
ancient words, “Waíse heill!” A burn shimmered under his
palm, and new, unmarked skin flowed over it, joining together without a scar.
He passed over bruises or other wounds that were not
life-threatening—healing them all would consume the energy he needed for
more serious injuries. As Eragon toiled, he marveled that the elf was still
alive. She had been repeatedly tortured to the edge of death with a precision
that chilled him. Although he tried
to preserve the elf’s modesty, he could not help but notice that
underneath the disfiguring marks, her body was exceptionally beautiful. He was
exhausted and did not dwell upon it—though his ears turned red at times,
and he fervently hoped that Saphira did not know what he was thinking. He labored through
dawn, pausing only at brief intervals to eat and drink, trying to replenish
himself from his fast, the escape, and now healing the elf. Saphira remained by
his side, lending her strength where she could. The sun was well into the sky
when he finally stood, groaning as his cramped muscles stretched. His hands
were gray and his eyes felt dry and gritty. He stumbled to the saddlebags and
took a long drink from the wineskin. “Is it done?” asked Murtagh. Eragon nodded,
trembling. He did not trust himself to speak. The camp spun before him; he
nearly fainted.You did well, said Saphira soothingly. “Will she
live?” “I
don’t—don’t know,” he said in a ravaged voice.
“Elves are strong, but even they cannot endure abuse like this with
impunity. If I knew more about healing, I might be able to revive her, but . .
.” He gestured helplessly. His hand was shaking so badly he spilled some
of the wine. Another swig helped to steady him. “We’d better start
riding again.” “No! You
must sleep,” protested Murtagh. “I . . . can
sleep in the saddle. But we can’t afford to stay here, not with the
soldiers closing on us.” Murtagh
reluctantly gave in. “In that case I’ll lead Snowfire while you
rest.” They resaddled the horses, strapped the elf onto Saphira, and
departed the camp. Eragon ate while he rode, trying to replace his depleted
energy before he leaned forward against Snowfire and closed his eyes. WATER FROMSAND When they stopped for the evening,
Eragon felt no better and his temper had worsened. Most of the day had been
spent on long detours to avoid detection by soldiers with hunting dogs. He
dismounted Snowfire and asked Saphira,How is she? I think no
worse than before. She stirred slightly a few times, but that was all.Saphira crouched low to the ground
to let him lift the elf out of the saddle. For a moment her soft form pressed
against Eragon. Then he hurriedly put her down. He and Murtagh
made a small dinner. It was difficult for them to fight off the urge to sleep.
When they had eaten, Murtagh said, “We can’t keep up this pace; we
aren’t gaining any ground on the soldiers. Another day or two of this and
they’ll be sure to overtake us.” “What else
can we do?” snapped Eragon. “If it were just the two of us and you
were willing to leave Tornac behind, Saphira could fly us out of here. But with
the elf, too? Impossible.” Murtagh looked at
him carefully. “If you want to go your own way, I won’t stop you. I
can’t expect you and Saphira to stay and risk imprisonment.” “Don’t
insult me,” Eragon muttered. “The only reason I’m free is
because of you. I’m not going to abandon you to the Empire. Poor thanks
that would be!” Murtagh bowed his
head. “Your words hearten me.” He paused. “But they
don’t solve our problem.” “What
can?” Eragon asked. He gestured at the elf. “I wish she could tell
us where the elves are; perhaps we could seek sanctuary with them.” “Considering
how they’ve protected themselves, I doubt she’d reveal their
location. Even if she did, the others of her kind might not welcome us. Why
would they want to shelter us anyway? The last Riders they had contact with
were Galbatorix and the Forsworn. I doubt that left them with pleasant
memories. And I don’t even have the dubious honor of being a Rider like
you. No, they would not want me at all.” They would accept
us,said Saphira
confidently as she shifted her wings to a more comfortable position. Eragon shrugged.
“Even if they would protect us, we can’t find them, and it’s
impossible to ask the elf until she regains consciousness. We must flee, but in
which direction—north, south, east, or west?” Murtagh laced his
fingers together and pressed his thumbs against his temples. “I think the
only thing we can do is leave the Empire. The few safe places within it are far
from here. They would be difficult to reach without being caught or followed. .
. . There’s nothing for us to the north except the forest Du
Weldenvarden—which we might be able to hide in, but I don’t relish
going back past Gil’ead. Only the Empire and the sea lie westward. To the
south is Surda, where you might be able to find someone to direct you to the
Varden. As for going east . . .” He shrugged. “To the east, the
Hadarac Desert stands between us and whatever lands exist in that direction.
The Varden are somewhere across it, but without directions it might take us
years to find them.” We would be
safe, though,remarked
Saphira.As long as we didn’t encounter any Urgals. Eragon knitted his
brow. A headache threatened to drown his thoughts in hot throbs.
“It’s too dangerous to go to Surda. We would have to traverse most
of the Empire, avoiding every town and village. There are too many people
between us and Surda to get there unnoticed.” Murtagh raised an
eyebrow. “So you want to go across the desert?” “I
don’t see any other options. Besides, that way we can leave the Empire
before the Ra’zac get here. With their flying steeds, they’ll
probably arrive in Gil’ead in a couple of days, so we don’t have
much time.” “Even if we
do reach the desert before they get here,” said Murtagh, “they
could still overtake us. It’ll be hard to outdistance them at all.” Eragon rubbed
Saphira’s side, her scales rough under his fingers. “That’s
assuming they can follow our trail. To catch us, though, they’ll have to
leave the soldiers behind, which is to our advantage. If it comes to a fight, I
think the three of us can defeat them . . . as long as we aren’t ambushed
the way Brom and I were.” “If we reach
the other side of the Hadarac safely,” said Murtagh slowly, “where
will we go? Those lands are well outside of the Empire. There will be few
cities, if any. And then there is the desert itself. What do you know of
it?” “Only that
it’s hot, dry, and full of sand,” confessed Eragon. “That about
sums it up,” replied Murtagh. “It’s filled with poisonous and
inedible plants, venomous snakes, scorpions, and a blistering sun. You saw the
great plain on our way to Gil’ead?” It was a
rhetorical question, but Eragon answered anyway, “Yes, and once
before.” “Then you
are familiar with its immense range. It fills the heart of the Empire. Now
imagine something two or three times its size, and you’ll understand the
vastness of the Hadarac Desert. That is what you’re proposing to
cross.” Eragon tried to
envision a piece of land that gigantic but was unable to grasp the distances involved.
He retrieved the map of Alagaësia from his saddlebags. The parchment
smelled musty as he unrolled it on the ground. He inspected the plains and
shook his head in amazement. “No wonder the Empire ends at the desert.
Everything on the other side is too far away for Galbatorix to control.” Murtagh swept his
hand over the right side of the parchment. “All the land beyond the
desert, which is blank on this map, was under one rule when the Riders lived.
If the king were to raise up new Riders under his command, it would allow him
to expand the Empire to an unprecedented size. But that wasn’t the point
I was trying to make. The Hadarac Desert is so huge and contains so many
dangers, the chances are slim that we can cross it unscathed. It is a desperate
path to take.” “Weare
desperate,” said Eragon firmly. He studied the map carefully. “If
we rode through the belly of the desert, it would take well over a month,
perhaps even two, to cross it. But if we angle southeast, toward the Beor
Mountains, we could cut through much faster. Then we can either follow the Beor
Mountains farther east into the wilderness or go west to Surda. If this map is
accurate, the distance between here and the Beors is roughly equal to what we
covered on our way to Gil’ead.” “But that
took us nearly a month!” Eragon shook his
head impatiently. “Our ride to Gil’ead was slow on account of my
injuries. If we press ourselves, it’ll take only a fraction of that time
to reach the Beor Mountains.” “Enough. You
made your point,” acknowledged Murtagh. “Before I consent, however,
something must be solved. As I’m sure you noticed, I bought supplies for
us and the horses while I was in Gil’ead. But how can we get enough
water? The roving tribes who live in the Hadarac usually disguise their wells and
oases so no one can steal their water. And carrying enough for more than a day
is impractical. Just think about how much Saphira drinks! She and the horses
consume more water at one time than we do in a week. Unless you can make it
rain whenever we need, I don’t see how we can go the direction you
propose.” Eragon rocked back
on his heels. Making rain was well beyond his power. He suspected that not even
the strongest Rider could have done it. Moving that much air was like trying to
lift a mountain. He needed a solution that would not drain all of his strength.I
wonder if it’s possible to convert sand into water? That would solve our
problem, but only if it doesn’t take too much energy. “I have an
idea,” he said. “Let me experiment, then I’ll give you an answer.”
Eragon strode out of the camp, with Saphira following closely. What are you
going to try?she
asked. “I
don’t know,” he muttered.Saphira, could you carry enough water
for us? She shook her
enormous head.No, I wouldn’t even be able to lift that much weight,
let alone fly with it. Too bad.He knelt and picked up a stone with
a cavity large enough for a mouthful of water. He pressed a clump of dirt into
the hollow and studied it thoughtfully. Now came the hard part. Somehow he had
to convert the dirt into water.But what words should I use? He puzzled
over it for a moment, then picked two he hoped would work. The icy magic rushed
through him as he breached the familiar barrier in his mind and commanded,
“Deloi moi!” Immediately the
dirt began to absorb his strength at a prodigious rate. Eragon’s mind
flashed back to Brom’s warning that certain tasks could consume all of
his power and take his life. Panic blossomed in his chest. He tried to release
the magic but could not. It was linked to him until the task was complete or he
was dead. All he could do was remain motionless, growing weaker every moment. Just as he became
convinced that he would die kneeling there, the dirt shimmered and morphed into
a thimbleful of water. Relieved, Eragon sat back, breathing hard. His heart
pounded painfully and hunger gnawed at his innards. What happened?asked Saphira. Eragon shook his
head, still in shock from the drain on his body’s reserves. He was glad
that he had not tried to transmute anything larger.This . . . this
won’t work, he said.I don’t even have the strength to give
myself a drink. You should
have been more careful,she chided.Magic can yield unexpected results when the ancient words
are combined in new ways. He glared at her.I
know that, but this was the only way I could test my idea. I wasn’t going
to wait until we were in the desert! He reminded himself that she was only
trying to help.How did you turn Brom’s grave into diamond without
killing yourself? I can barely handle a bit of dirt, much less all that
sandstone. I don’t
know how I did it,she
stated calmly.It just happened. Could you do
it again, but this time make water? Eragon,she said, looking him squarely in
the face.I’ve no more control over my abilities than a spider does.
Things like that occur whether I will them or not. Brom told you that unusual
events happen around dragons. He spoke truly. He gave no explanation for it,
nor do I have one. Sometimes I can work changes just by feel, almost without
thought. The rest of the time—like right now—I’m as powerless
as Snowfire. You’re
never powerless,he
said softly, putting a hand on her neck. For a long period they were both
quiet. Eragon remembered the grave he had made and how Brom lay within it. He
could still see the sandstone flowing over the old man’s face. “At
least we gave him a decent burial,” he whispered. He idly swirled a
finger in the dirt, making twisting ridges. Two of the ridges formed a
miniature valley, so he added mountains around it. With his fingernail he scratched
a river down the valley, then deepened it because it seemed too shallow. He
added a few more details until he found himself staring at a passable
reproduction of Palancar Valley. Homesickness welled up within him, and he
obliterated the valley with a swipe of his hand. I don’t
want to talk about it,he muttered angrily, staving off Saphira’s questions. He crossed
his arms and glared at the ground. Almost against his will, his eyes flicked
back to where he had gouged the earth. He straightened, surprised. Though the
ground was dry, the furrow he had made was lined with moisture. Curious, he
scraped away more dirt and found a damp layer a few inches under the surface.
“Look at this!” he said excitedly. Saphira lowered
her nose to his discovery.How does this help us? Water in the desert is
sure to be buried so deeply we would have to dig for weeks to find it. Yes,said Eragon delightedly,but as
long as it’s there, I can get it. Watch! He deepened the hole, then
mentally accessed the magic. Instead of changing the dirt into water, he simply
summoned forth the moisture that was already in the earth. With a faint
trickle, water rushed into the hole. He smiled and sipped from it. The liquid
was cool and pure, perfect for drinking.See! We can get all we need. Saphira sniffed
the pool.Here, yes. But in the desert? There may not be enough water in the
ground for you to bring to the surface. It will work,Eragon assured her.All I’m
doing is lifting the water, an easy enough task. As long as it’s done
slowly, my strength will hold. Even if I have to draw the water from fifty
paces down, it won’t be a problem. Especially if you help me. Saphira looked at
him dubiously.Are you sure? Think carefully upon your answer, for it will
mean our lives if you are wrong. Eragon hesitated,
then said firmly,I’m sure. Then go tell
Murtagh. I will keep watch while you sleep. But
you’ve stayed up all night like us,he objected.You should rest. I’ll be
fine—I’m stronger than you know,she said gently. Her scales rustled as she curled
up with a watchful eye turned northward, toward their pursuers. Eragon hugged
her, and she hummed deeply, sides vibrating.Go. He lingered, then
reluctantly returned to Murtagh, who asked, “Well? Is the desert open to
us?” “It
is,” acknowledged Eragon. He flopped onto his blankets and explained what
he had learned. When he finished, Eragon turned to the elf. Her face was the
last thing he saw before falling asleep. THERAMRRIVER They forced themselves to rise early
in the gray predawn hours. Eragon shivered in the cool air. “How are we
going to transport the elf? She can’t ride on Saphira’s back much
longer without getting sores from her scales. Saphira can’t carry her in
her claws—it tires her and makes landing dangerous. A sledge won’t
work; it would get battered to pieces while we ride, and I don’t want the
horses slowed by the weight of another person.” Murtagh considered
the matter as he saddled Tornac. “If you were to ride Saphira, we could
lash the elf onto Snowfire, but we’d have the same problem with
sores.” I have a
solution,said
Saphira unexpectedly.Why don’t you tie the elf to my belly?
I’ll still be able to move freely, and she will be safer than anywhere
else. The only danger will be if soldiers shoot arrows at me, but I can easily
fly above those. None of them could
come up with a better idea, so they quickly adopted hers. Eragon folded one of
his blankets in half lengthwise, secured it around the elf’s petite form,
then took her to Saphira. Blankets and spare clothes were sacrificed to form ropes
long enough to encircle Saphira’s girth. With those ropes, the elf was
tied back-first against Saphira’s belly, her head between Saphira’s
front legs. Eragon looked critically at their handiwork. “I’m
afraid your scales may rub through the ropes.” “We’ll
have to check them occasionally for fraying,” commented Murtagh. Shall we go
now?Saphira asked,
and Eragon repeated the question. Murtagh’s
eyes sparked dangerously, a tight smile lifting his lips. He glanced back the
way they had come, where smoke from soldiers’ camps was clearly visible,
and said, “I always did like races.” “And now we
are in one for our lives!” Murtagh swung into
Tornac’s saddle and trotted out of the camp. Eragon followed close behind
on Snowfire. Saphira jumped into the air with the elf. She flew low to the
ground to avoid being seen by the soldiers. In this fashion, the three of them
made their way southeast toward the distant Hadarac Desert. Eragon kept a
quick eye out for pursuers as he rode. His mind repeatedly wandered back to the
elf.An elf! He had actually seen one, and she was with them! He
wondered what Roran would think of that. It struck him that if he ever returned
to Carvahall, he would have a hard time convincing anyone that his adventures
had actually occurred. For the rest of
the day, Eragon and Murtagh sped through the land, ignoring discomfort and
fatigue. They drove the horses as hard as they could without killing them.
Sometimes they dismounted and ran on foot to give Tornac and Snowfire a rest.
Only twice did they stop—both times to let the horses eat and drink. Though the
soldiers of Gil’ead were far behind now, Eragon and Murtagh found
themselves having to avoid new soldiers every time they passed a town or
village. Somehow the alarm had been sent ahead of them. Twice they were nearly
ambushed along the trail, escaping only because Saphira happened to smell the
men ahead of them. After the second incident, they avoided the trail entirely. Dusk softened the
countryside as evening drew a black cloak across the sky. Through the night
they traveled, relentlessly pacing out the miles. In the deepest hours of
night, the ground rose beneath them to form low cactus-dotted hills. Murtagh pointed
forward. “There’s a town, Bullridge, some leagues ahead that we
must bypass. They’re sure to have soldiers watching for us. We should try
to slip past them now while it’s dark.” After three hours
they saw the straw-yellow lanterns of Bullridge. A web of soldiers patrolled
between watch fires scattered around the town. Eragon and Murtagh muffled their
sword sheaths and carefully dismounted. They led the horses in a wide detour
around Bullridge, listening attentively to avoid stumbling on an encampment. With the town
behind them, Eragon relaxed slightly. Daybreak finally flooded the sky with a
delicate blush and warmed the chilly night air. They halted on the crest of a
hill to observe their surroundings. The Ramr River was to their left, but it
was also five miles to their right. The river continued south for several
leagues, then doubled back on itself in a narrow loop before curving west. They
had covered over sixteen leagues in one day. Eragon leaned
against Snowfire’s neck, happy with the distance they had gone.
“Let’s find a gully or hollow where we can sleep
undisturbed.” They stopped at a small stand of juniper trees and laid
their blankets beneath them. Saphira waited patiently as they untied the elf
from her belly. “I’ll
take the first watch and wake you at midmorning,” said Murtagh, setting
his bare sword across his knees. Eragon mumbled his assent and pulled the
blankets over his shoulders. Nightfall found
them worn and drowsy but determined to continue. As they prepared to leave,
Saphira observed to Eragon,This is the third night since we rescued you
from Gil’ead, and the elf still hasn’t woken. I’m worried.
And, she continued,she has neither drunk nor eaten in that time. I
know little of elves, but she is slender, and I doubt she can survive much
longer without nourishment. “What’s
wrong?” asked Murtagh over Tornac’s back. “The
elf,” said Eragon, looking down at her. “Saphira is troubled that
she hasn’t woken or eaten; it disturbs me too. I healed her wounds, at
least on the surface, but it doesn’t seem to have done her any
good.” “Maybe the
Shade tampered with her mind,” suggested Murtagh. “Then we
have to help her.” Murtagh knelt by
the elf. He examined her intently, then shook his head and stood. “As far
as I can tell, she’s only sleeping. It seems as if I could wake her with
a word or a touch, yet she slumbers on. Her coma might be something elves
self-induce to escape the pain of injury, but if so, why doesn’t she end
it? There’s no danger to her now.” “But does
she know that?” asked Eragon quietly. Murtagh put a hand
on his shoulder. “This must wait. We have to leave now or risk losing our
hard-won lead. You can tend to her later when we stop.” “One thing
first,” said Eragon. He soaked a rag, then squeezed the cloth so water
dripped between the elf’s sculpted lips. He did that several times and
dabbed above her straight, angled eyebrows, feeling oddly protective. They headed
through the hills, avoiding the tops for fear of being spotted by sentries.
Saphira stayed with them on the ground for the same reason. Despite her bulk,
she was stealthy; only her tail could be heard scraping over the ground, like a
thick blue snake. Eventually the sky
brightened in the east. The morning star Aiedail appeared as they reached the
edge of a steep bank covered with mounds of brush. Water roared below as it
tore over boulders and sluiced through branches. “The
Ramr!” said Eragon over the noise. Murtagh nodded.
“Yes! We have to find a place to ford safely.” That
isn’t necessary,said Saphira.I can carry you across, no matter how wide the river
is. Eragon looked up
at her blue-gray form.What about the horses? We can’t leave them
behind. They’re too heavy for you to lift. As long as
you’re not on them and they don’t struggle too much, I’m sure
that I can carry them. If I can dodge arrows with three people on my back, I can
certainly fly a horse in a straight line over a river. I believe you,
but let’s not attempt it unless we have to. It’s too dangerous. She clambered down
the embankment.We can’t afford to squander time here. Eragon followed
her, leading Snowfire. The bank came to an abrupt end at the Ramr, where the
river ran dark and swift. White mist wafted up from the water, like blood
steaming in winter. It was impossible to see the far side. Murtagh tossed a
branch into the torrent and watched it race away, bobbing on the rough water. “How deep do
you think it is?” asked Eragon. “I
can’t tell,” said Murtagh, worry coloring his voice. “Can you
see how far across it is with magic?” “I
don’t think so, not without lighting up this place like a beacon.” With a gust of air,
Saphira took off and soared over the Ramr. After a short time, she said,I’m
on the other bank. The river is over a half-mile wide. You couldn’t have
chosen a worse place to cross; the Ramr bends at this point and is at its
widest. “A
half-mile!” exclaimed Eragon. He told Murtagh about Saphira’s offer
to fly them. “I’d
rather not try it, for the horses’ sake. Tornac isn’t as accustomed
to Saphira as Snowfire. He might panic and injure them both. Ask Saphira to
look for shallows where we can swim over safely. If there aren’t any
within a mile in either direction, then I suppose she can ferry us.” At Eragon’s
request, Saphira agreed to search for a ford. While she explored, they hunkered
next to the horses and ate dry bread. It was not long before Saphira returned,
her velvet wings whispering in the early dawn sky.The water is both deep
and strong, upstream as well as downstream. Once he was told,
Murtagh said, “I’d better go over first, so I can watch the
horses.” He scrambled onto Saphira’s saddle. “Be careful with
Tornac. I’ve had him for many years. I don’t want anything to
happen to him.” Then Saphira took off. When she returned,
the unconscious elf had been untied from her belly. Eragon led Tornac to
Saphira, ignoring the horse’s low whinnies. Saphira reared back on her
haunches to grasp the horse around the belly with her forelegs. Eragon eyed her
formidable claws and said, “Wait!” He repositioned Tornac’s
saddle blanket, strapping it to the horse’s belly so it protected his
soft underside, then gestured for Saphira to proceed. Tornac snorted in
fright and tried to bolt when Saphira’s forelegs clamped around his
sides, but she held him tightly. The horse rolled his eyes wildly, the whites
rimming his dilated pupils. Eragon tried to gentle Tornac with his mind, but
the horse’s panic resisted his touch. Before Tornac could try to escape
again, Saphira jumped skyward, her hind legs thrusting with such force that her
claws gouged the rocks underneath. Her wings strained furiously, struggling to
lift the enormous load. For a moment it seemed she would fall back to the
ground. Then, with a lunge, she shot into the air. Tornac screamed in terror,
kicking and tossing. It was a terrible sound, like screeching metal. Eragon swore, wondering
if anyone was close enough to hear.You’d better hurry, Saphira.
He listened for soldiers as he waited, scanning the inky landscape for the
telltale flash of torches. It soon met his eye in a line of horsemen sliding
down a bluff almost a league away. As Saphira landed,
Eragon brought Snowfire to her.Murtagh’s silly animal is in
hysterics. He had to tie Tornac down to prevent him from running away. She
gripped Snowfire and carried him off, ignoring the horse’s trumpeted
protestations. Eragon watched her go, feeling lonely in the night. The horsemen
were only a mile away. Finally Saphira
came for him, and they were soon on firm ground once more, with the Ramr to
their backs. Once the horses were calmed and the saddles readjusted, they
resumed their flight toward the Beor Mountains. The air filled with the calls
of birds waking to a new day. Eragon dozed even
when walking. He was barely aware that Murtagh was just as drowsy. There were
times when neither of them guided the horses, and it was only Saphira’s
vigilance that kept them on course. Eventually the
ground became soft and gave way under their feet, forcing them to halt. The sun
was high overhead. The Ramr River was no more than a fuzzy line behind them. They had reached
the Hadarac Desert. THEHADARACDESERT Avast expanse of dunes spread to the
horizon like ripples on an ocean. Bursts of wind twirled the reddish gold sand
into the air. Scraggly trees grew on scattered patches of solid
ground—ground any farmer would have declared unfit for crops. Rising in
the distance was a line of purple crags. The imposing desolation was barren of
any animals except for a bird gliding on the zephyrs. “You’re
sure we’ll find food for the horses out there?” queried Eragon,
slurring his words. The hot, dry air stung his throat. “See
those?” asked Murtagh, indicating the crags. “Grass grows around
them. It’s short and tough, but the horses will find it
sufficient.” “I hope
you’re right,” said Eragon, squinting at the sun. “Before we
continue, let’s rest. My mind is slow as a snail, and I can barely move
my legs.” They untied the
elf from Saphira, ate, then lay in the shadow of a dune for a nap. As Eragon
settled into the sand, Saphira coiled up next to him and spread her wings over
them.This is a wondrous place, she said.I could spend years here
and not notice the passing time. Eragon closed his
eyes.It would be a nice place to fly, he agreed drowsily. Not only that,
I feel as though I was made for this desert. It has the space I need, mountains
where I could roost, and camouflaged prey that I could spend days hunting. And
the warmth! Cold does not disturb me, but this heat makes me feel alive and
full of energy.She
craned her head toward the sky, stretching happily. You like it
that much?mumbled
Eragon. Yes. Then when this
is all done, perhaps we can return. . . .He drifted into slumber even as he spoke.
Saphira was pleased and hummed gently while he and Murtagh rested. It was the morning
of the fourth day since leaving Gil’ead. They had already covered
thirty-five leagues. They slept just
long enough to clear their minds and rest the horses. No soldiers could be seen
to the rear, but that did not lull them into slowing their pace. They knew that
the Empire would keep searching until they were far beyond the king’s reach.
Eragon said, “Couriers must have carried news of my escape to Galbatorix.
He would have alerted the Ra’zac. They’re sure to be on our trail
by now. It’ll take them a while to catch us even by flying, but we should
be ready for them at all times.” And this time
they will find I am not so easily bound with chains,said Saphira. Murtagh scratched
his chin. “I hope they won’t be able to follow us past Bullridge.
The Ramr was an effective way to lose pursuers; there’s a good chance our
tracks won’t be found again.” “Something
to hope for indeed,” said Eragon as he checked the elf. Her condition was
unchanged; she still did not react to his ministrations. “I place no
faith in luck right now, though. The Ra’zac could be on our trail even as
we speak.” At sunset they
arrived at the crags they had viewed from afar that morning. The imposing stone
bluffs towered over them, casting thin shadows. The surrounding area was free
of dunes for a half mile. Heat assailed Eragon like a physical blow as he
dismounted Snowfire onto the baked, cracked ground. The back of his neck and
his face were sunburned; his skin was hot and feverish. After picketing
the horses where they could nibble the sparse grass, Murtagh started a small
fire. “How far do you think we went?” Eragon asked, releasing the
elf from Saphira. “I
don’t know!” snapped Murtagh. His skin was red, his eyes bloodshot.
He picked up a pot and muttered a curse. “We don’t have enough
water. And the horses have to drink.” Eragon was just as
irritated by the heat and dryness, but he held his temper in check.
“Bring the horses.” Saphira dug a hole for him with her claws, then
he closed his eyes, releasing the spell. Though the ground was parched, there
was enough moisture for the plants to live on and enough for him to fill the
hole several times over. Murtagh refilled
the waterskins as water pooled in the hole, then stood aside and let the horses
drink. The thirsty animals quaffed gallons. Eragon was forced to draw the liquid
from ever deeper in the earth to satisfy their desire. It taxed his strength to
the limit. When the horses were finally sated, he said to Saphira,If you
need a drink, take it now. Her head snaked around him and she took two
long draughts, but no more. Before letting the
water flow back into the ground, Eragon gulped down as much as he could, then
watched the last drops melt back into the dirt. Holding the water on the
surface was harder than he had expected.But at least it’s within my
abilities, he reflected, remembering with some amusement how he had once
struggled to lift even a pebble. It was freezing
when they rose the next day. The sand had a pink hue in the morning light, and
the sky was hazy, concealing the horizon. Murtagh’s mood had not improved
with sleep, and Eragon found his own rapidly deteriorating. During breakfast,
he asked, “Do you think it’ll be long before we leave the
desert?” Murtagh glowered.
“We’re only crossing a small section of it, so I can’t
imagine that it’ll take us more than two or three days.” “But look
how far we’ve already come.” “All right,
maybe it won’t! All I care about right now is getting out of the Hadarac
as quickly as possible. What we’re doing is hard enough without having to
pick sand from our eyes every few minutes.” They finished
eating, then Eragon went to the elf. She lay as one dead—a corpse except
for her measured breathing. “Where lies your injury?” whispered
Eragon, brushing a strand of hair from her face. “How can you sleep like
this and yet live?” The image of her, alert and poised in the prison
cell, was still vivid in his mind. Troubled, he prepared the elf for travel,
then saddled and mounted Snowfire. As they left the
camp, a line of dark smudges became visible on the horizon, indistinct in the hazy
air. Murtagh thought they were distant hills. Eragon was not convinced, but he
could make out no details. The elf’s
plight filled his thoughts. He was sure that something had to be done to help
her or she would die, though he knew not what that might be. Saphira was just
as concerned. They talked about it for hours, but neither of them knew enough
about healing to solve the problem confronting them. At midday they
stopped for a brief rest. When they resumed their journey, Eragon noticed that
the haze had thinned since morning, and the distant smudges had gained
definition. No longer were
they indistinct purple-blue lumps, but rather broad, forest-covered mounds with
clear outlines. The air above them was pale white, bleached of its usual
hue—all color seemed to have been leached out of a horizontal band of sky
that lay on top of the hills and extended to the horizon’s edges. He stared,
puzzled, but the more he tried to make sense of it, the more confused he
became. He blinked and shook his head, thinking that it must be some illusion
of the desert air. Yet when he opened his eyes, the annoying incongruity was
still there. Indeed, the whiteness blanketed half the sky before them. Sure
that something was terribly wrong, he started to point this out to Murtagh and
Saphira when he suddenly understood what he was seeing. What they had
taken to be hills were actually the bases of gigantic mountains, scores of
miles wide. Except for the dense forest along their lower regions, the
mountains were entirely covered with snow and ice. It was this that had
deceived Eragon into thinking the sky white. He craned back his neck, searching
for the peaks, but they were not visible. The mountains stretched up into the
sky until they faded from sight. Narrow, jagged valleys with ridges that nearly
touched split the mountains like deep gorges. It was like a ragged, toothy wall
linking Alagaësia with the heavens. There’s
no end to them!he
thought, awestruck. Stories that mentioned the Beor Mountains always noted
their size, but he had discounted such reports as fanciful embellishments. Now,
however, he was forced to acknowledge their authenticity. Sensing his wonder
and surprise, Saphira followed his gaze with her own. Within a few seconds she
recognized the mountains for what they were.I feel like a hatchling again.
Compared to them, even I feel small! We must be
near the edge of the desert,said Eragon.It’s only taken two days and we can already see
the far side and beyond! Saphira spiraled
above the dunes.Yes, but considering the size of those peaks, they could
still be fifty leagues from here. It’s hard to gauge distances against
something so immense. Wouldn’t they be a perfect hiding place for the
elves or the Varden? You could hide
more than the elves and Varden,he stated.Entire nations could exist in secret there, hidden from
the Empire. Imagine living with those behemoths looming over you!He guided
Snowfire to Murtagh and pointed, grinning. “What?”
grunted Murtagh, scanning the land. “Look
closely,” urged Eragon. Murtagh peered closely
at the horizon. He shrugged. “What, I don’t—” The words
died in his mouth and gave way to slack-jawed wonder. Murtagh shook his head,
muttering, “That’s impossible!” He squinted so hard that the
corners of his eyes crinkled. He shook his head again. “I knew the Beor
Mountains were large, but not that monstrous size!” “Let’s
hope the animals that live there aren’t in proportion to the
mountains,” said Eragon lightly. Murtagh smiled.
“It will be good to find some shade and spend a few weeks in leisure.
I’ve had enough of this forced march.” “I’m
tired too,” admitted Eragon, “but I don’t want to stop until
the elf is cured . . . or she dies.” “I
don’t see how continuing to travel will help her,” said Murtagh
gravely. “A bed will do her more good than hanging underneath Saphira all
day.” Eragon shrugged.
“Maybe . . . When we reach the mountains, I could take her to
Surda—it’s not that far. There must be a healer there who can help
her; we certainly can’t.” Murtagh shaded his
eyes with his hand and stared at the mountains. “We can talk about it
later. For now our goal is to reach the Beors. There, at least, the
Ra’zac will have trouble finding us, and we will be safe from the
Empire.” As the day wore
on, the Beor Mountains seemed to get no closer, though the landscape changed
dramatically. The sand slowly transformed from loose grains of reddish hue to
hard-packed, dusky-cream dirt. In place of dunes were ragged patches of plants
and deep furrows in the ground where flooding had occurred. A cool breeze wafted
through the air, bringing welcome refreshment. The horses sensed the change of
climate and hurried forward eagerly. When evening
subdued the sun, the mountains’ foothills were a mere league away. Herds of
gazelles bounded through lush fields of waving grass. Eragon caught Saphira
eyeing them hungrily. They camped by a stream, relieved to be out of the
punishing Hadarac Desert. APATHREVEALED Fatigued and haggard, but with
triumphant smiles, they sat around the fire, congratulating each other. Saphira
crowed jubilantly, which startled the horses. Eragon stared at the flames. He
was proud that they had covered roughly sixty leagues in five days. It was an
impressive feat, even for a rider able to change mounts regularly. I am outside
of the Empire.It
was a strange thought. He had been born in the Empire, lived his entire life
under Galbatorix’s rule, lost his closest friends and family to the
king’s servants, and had nearly died several times within his domain. Now
Eragon was free. No more would he and Saphira have to dodge soldiers, avoid
towns, or hide who they were. It was a bittersweet realization, for the cost
had been the loss of his entire world. He looked at the
stars in the gloaming sky. And though the thought of building a home in the
safety of isolation appealed to him, he had witnessed too many wrongs committed
in Galbatorix’s name, from murder to slavery, to turn his back on the
Empire. No longer was it just vengeance—for Brom’s death as well as
Garrow’s—that drove him. As a Rider, it was his duty to assist
those without strength to resist Galbatorix’s oppression. With a sigh he
abandoned his deliberation and observed the elf stretched out by Saphira. The
fire’s orange light gave her face a warm cast. Smooth shadows flickered
under her cheekbones. As he stared, an idea slowly came to him. He could hear the
thoughts of people and animals—and communicate with them in that manner
if he chose to—but it was something he had done infrequently except with
Saphira. He always remembered Brom’s admonishment not to violate
someone’s mind unless absolutely necessary. Save for the one time he had
tried to probe Murtagh’s consciousness, he had refrained from doing so. Now, however, he
wondered if it were possible to contact the elf in her comatose state.I
might be able to learn from her memories why she remains like this. But if she
recovers, would she forgive me for such an intrusion? . . . Whether she does or
not, I must try. She’s been in this condition for almost a week.
Without speaking of his intentions to Murtagh or Saphira, he knelt by the elf
and placed his palm on her brow. Eragon closed his
eyes and extended a tendril of thought, like a probing finger, toward the
elf’s mind. He found it without difficulty. It was not fuzzy and filled
with pain as he had anticipated, but lucid and clear, like a note from a
crystal bell. Suddenly an icy dagger drove into his mind. Pain exploded behind
his eyes with splashes of color. He recoiled from the attack but found himself
held in an iron grip, unable to retreat. Eragon fought as
hard as he could and used every defense he could think of. The dagger stabbed
into his mind again. He frantically threw his own barriers before it, blunting
the attack. The pain was less excruciating than the first time, but it jarred
his concentration. The elf took the opportunity to ruthlessly crush his
defenses. A stifling blanket
pressed down on Eragon from all directions, smothering his thoughts. The
overpowering force slowly contracted, squeezing the life out of him bit by bit,
though he held on, unwilling to give up. The elf tightened
her relentless grip even more, so as to extinguish him like a snuffed candle.
He desperately cried in the ancient language, “Eka aí fricai un
Shur’tugal!” I am a Rider and friend! The deadly embrace did not
loosen its hold, but its constriction halted and surprise emanated from her. Suspicion followed
a second later, but he knew she would believe him; he could not have lied in
the ancient language. However, while he had said he was a friend, that did not
mean he meant her no harm. For all she knew, Eragon believed himself to be her
friend, making the statement true for him, thoughshe might not
consider him one.The ancient language does have its limitations, thought
Eragon, hoping that the elf would be curious enough to risk freeing him. She was. The
pressure lifted, and the barriers around her mind hesitantly lowered. The elf
warily let their thoughts touch, like two wild animals meeting for the first
time. A cold shiver ran down Eragon’s side. Her mind was alien. It felt
vast and powerful, weighted with memories of uncounted years. Dark thoughts
loomed out of sight and touch, artifacts of her race that made him cringe when
they brushed his consciousness. Yet through all the sensations shimmered a
melody of wild, haunting beauty that embodied her identity. What is your
name?she asked,
speaking in the ancient language. Her voice was weary and filled with quiet
despair. Eragon. And
yours?Her
consciousness lured him closer, inviting him to submerge himself in the lyric
strains of her blood. He resisted the summons with difficulty, though his heart
ached to accept it. For the first time he understood the fey attraction of
elves. They were creatures of magic, unbound by the mortal laws of the
land—as different from humans as dragons were from animals. . . . Arya.
Why have you contacted me in this manner? Am I still a captive of theEmpire? No, you are
free!said Eragon.
Though he knew only scattered words in the ancient language, he managed to
convey:I was imprisoned in Gil’ead, like you, but I escaped and
rescued you. In the five days since then, we’ve crossed the edge of the
Hadarac Desert and are now camped by the Beor Mountains. You’ve not
stirred nor said a word in all that time. Ah . . . so it
was Gil’ead.She
paused.I know that my wounds were healed. At the time I did not understand
why—preparation for some new torture, I was certain. Now I realize it was
you. Softly she added,Even so, I have not risen, and you are puzzled. Yes. During my
captivity, a rare poison, the Skilna Bragh, was given to me, along with the
drug to suppress my power. Every morning the antidote for the previous
day’s poison was administered to me, by force if I refused to take it. Without
it I will die within a few hours. That is why I lie in this trance—it
slows the Skilna Bragh’s progress, though does not stop it. . . . I
contemplated waking for the purpose of ending my life and denyingGalbatorix,
but I refrained from doing so out of hope that you might be an ally. . . .Her voice dwindled off weakly. How long can
you remain like this?asked Eragon. For weeks, but
I’m afraid I haven’t that much time. This dormancy cannot restrain
death forever . . . I can feel it in my veins even now. Unless I receive the
antidote, I will succumb to the poison in three or four days. Where can the
antidote be found? It exists in
only two places outside of the Empire: with my own people and with the Varden.
However, my home is beyond the reach of dragonback. What about the
Varden? We would have taken you straight to them, but we don’t know where
they are. I will tell
you—if you give me your word that you will never reveal their location to
Galbatorix or to anyone who serves him. In addition you must swear that you
have not deceived me in some manner and that you intend no harm to the elves,
dwarves, Varden, or the race of dragons. What Arya asked
for would have been simple enough—if they had not been conversing in the
ancient language. Eragon knew she wanted oaths more binding than life itself.
Once made, they could never be broken. That weighed heavily on him as he
gravely pledged his word in agreement. It is
understood. . . .A
series of vertigo-inducing images suddenly flashed through his mind. He found himself
riding along the Beor Mountain range, traveling eastward many leagues. Eragon
did his best to remember the route as craggy mountains and hills flashed past.
He was heading south now, still following the mountains. Then everything
wheeled abruptly, and he entered a narrow, winding valley. It snaked through
the mountains to the base of a frothy waterfall that pounded into a deep lake. The images
stopped.It is far, said Arya,but do not let the distance dissuade
you. When you arrive at the lake Kóstha-mérna at the end of the
Beartooth River, take a rock, bang on the cliff next to the waterfall, and cry,
Aí varden abr du Shur’tugals gata vanta.You will be admitted.
You will be challenged, but do not falter no matter how perilous it seems. What should
they give you for the poison?he asked. Her voice
quavered, but then she regained her strength.Tell them—to give me
Túnivor’s Nectar. You must leave me now . . . I have expended too
much energy already. Do not talk with me again unless there is no hope of reaching
the Varden. If that is the case, there is information I must impart to you so
the Varden will survive. Farewell, Eragon, rider of dragons . . . my life is in
your hands. Arya withdrew from
their contact. The unearthly strains that had echoed across their link were
gone. Eragon took a shuddering breath and forced his eyes open. Murtagh and
Saphira stood on either side of him, watching with concern. “Are you all
right?” asked Murtagh. “You’ve been kneeling here for almost
fifteen minutes.” “I
have?” asked Eragon, blinking. Yes, and
grimacing like a pained gargoyle,commented Saphira dryly. Eragon stood,
wincing as his cramped knees stretched. “I talked with Arya!”
Murtagh frowned quizzically, as if to inquire if he had gone mad. Eragon
explained, “The elf—that’s her name.” And what is it
that ails her?asked
Saphira impatiently. Eragon swiftly
told them of his entire discussion. “How far away are the Varden?”
asked Murtagh. “I’m
not exactly sure,” confessed Eragon. “From what she showed me, I
think it’s even farther than from here to Gil’ead.” “And
we’re supposed to cover that in three or four days?” demanded
Murtagh angrily. “It took us fivelong days to get here! What do
you want to do, kill the horses? They’re exhausted as it is.” “But if we
do nothing, she’ll die! If it’s too much for the horses, Saphira
can fly ahead with Arya and me; at least we would get to the Varden in time.
You could catch up with us in a few days.” Murtagh grunted
and crossed his arms. “Of course. Murtagh the pack animal. Murtagh the horse
leader. I should have remembered that’s all I’m good for nowadays.
Oh, and let’s not forget, every soldier in the Empire is searching for me
now because you couldn’t defend yourself, and I had to go andsave
you. Yes, I suppose I’ll just follow your instructions and bring up the
horses in the rear like a good servant.” Eragon was
bewildered by the sudden venom in Murtagh’s voice. “What’s
wrong with you? I’m grateful for what you did. There’s no reason to
be angry with me! I didn’t ask you to accompany me or to rescue me from
Gil’ead. You chose that. I haven’t forced you to do
anything.” “Oh, not
openly, no. What else could I do but help you with the Ra’zac? And then
later, at Gil’ead, how could I have left with a clear conscience? The
problem with you,” said Murtagh, poking Eragon in the chest, “is
that you’re so totally helpless you force everyone to take care of
you!” The words stung
Eragon’s pride; he recognized a grain of truth in them.
“Don’t touch me,” he growled. Murtagh laughed, a
harsh note in his voice. “Or what, you’ll punch me? You
couldn’t hit a brick wall.” He went to shove Eragon again, but
Eragon grabbed his arm and struck him in the stomach. “I said,
don’t touch me!” Murtagh doubled
over, swearing. Then he yelled and launched himself at Eragon. They fell in a
tangle of arms and legs, pounding on each other. Eragon kicked at
Murtagh’s right hip, missed, and grazed the fire. Sparks and burning
embers scattered through the air. They scrabbled
across the ground, trying to get leverage. Eragon managed to get his feet under
Murtagh’s chest and kicked mightily. Murtagh flew upside down over
Eragon’s head, landing flat on his back with a solid thump. Murtagh’s
breath whooshed out. He rolled stiffly to his feet, then wheeled to face
Eragon, panting heavily. They charged each other once more. Saphira’s
tail slapped between them, accompanied by a deafening roar. Eragon ignored her
and tried to jump over her tail, but a taloned paw caught him in midair and
flung him back to the ground. Enough! He futilely tried
to push Saphira’s muscled leg off his chest and saw that Murtagh was
likewise pinned. Saphira roared again, snapping her jaws. She swung her head
over Eragon and glared at him.You of all people should know better!
Fighting like starving dogs over a scrap of meat. What would Brom say? Eragon felt his
cheeks burn and averted his eyes. He knew what Brom would have said. Saphira
held them on the ground, letting them simmer, then said to Eragon pointedly,Now,
if you don’t want to spend the night under my foot, you will politely ask
Murtagh what is troubling him. She snaked her head over to Murtagh and
stared down at him with an impassive blue eye.And tell him that I
won’t stand for insults from either of you. Won’t
you let us up?complained
Eragon. No. Eragon reluctantly
turned his head toward Murtagh, tasting blood in the side of his mouth. Murtagh
avoided his eyes and looked up at the sky. “Well, is she going to get off
us?” “No, not
unless we talk. . . . She wants me to ask you what’s really the problem,”
said Eragon, embarrassed. Saphira growled an
affirmative and continued to stare at Murtagh. It was impossible for him to
escape her piercing glare. Finally he shrugged, muttering something under his
breath. Saphira’s claws tightened on his chest, and her tail whistled
through the air. Murtagh shot her an angry glance, then grudgingly said louder,
“I told you before: I don’t want to go to the Varden.” Eragon frowned.
Was that all that was the matter? “Don’t want to . . . or
can’t?” Murtagh tried to shove
Saphira’s leg off him, then gave up with a curse. “Don’t want
to! They’ll expect things from me that I can’t deliver.” “Did you
steal something from them?” “I wish it
were that simple.” Eragon rolled his
eyes, exasperated. “Well, what is it, then? Did you kill someone
important or bed the wrong woman?” “No, I was
born,” said Murtagh cryptically. He pushed at Saphira again. This time
she released them both. They got to their feet under her watchful eye and
brushed dirt from their backs. “You’re
avoiding the question,” Eragon said, dabbing his split lip. “So
what?” spat Murtagh as he stomped to the edge of the camp. After a minute
he sighed. “It doesn’t matter why I’m in this predicament,
but I can tell you that the Varden wouldn’t welcome me even if I came
bearing the king’s head. Oh, they might greet me nicely enough and let me
into their councils, but trust me? Never. And if I were to arrive under less
fortuitous circumstances, like the present ones, they’d likely clap me in
irons.” “Won’t
you tell me what this is about?” asked Eragon. “I’ve done
things I’m not proud of, too, so it’s not as if I’m going to
pass judgment.” Murtagh shook his
head slowly, eyes glistening. “It isn’t like that. I haven’tdone
anything to deserve this treatment, though it would have been easier to atone
for if I had. No . . . my only wrongdoing is existing in the first
place.” He stopped and took a shaky breath. “You see, my
father—” A sharp hiss from
Saphira cut him off abruptly.Look! They followed her
gaze westward. Murtagh’s face paled. “Demons above and
below!” A league or so
away, parallel to the mountain range, was a column of figures marching east.
The line of troops, hundreds strong, stretched for nearly a mile. Dust billowed
from their heels. Their weapons glinted in the dying light. A standard-bearer
rode before them in a black chariot, holding aloft a crimson banner. “It’s
the Empire,” said Eragon tiredly. “They’ve found us . . .
somehow.” Saphira poked her head over his shoulder and gazed at the
column. “Yes . . .
but those are Urgals, not men,” said Murtagh. “How can you
tell?” Murtagh pointed at
the standard. “That flag bears the personal symbol of an Urgal chieftain.
He’s a ruthless brute, given to violent fits and insanity.” “You’ve
met him?” Murtagh’s
eyes tightened. “Once, briefly. I still have scars from that encounter.
These Urgals might not have been sent here for us, but I’m sure
we’ve been seen by now and that they will follow us. Their chieftain
isn’t the sort to let a dragon escape his grasp, especially if he’s
heard about Gil’ead.” Eragon hurried to
the fire and covered it with dirt. “We have to flee! You don’t want
to go to the Varden, but I have to take Arya to them before she dies.
Here’s a compromise: come with me until I reach the lake
Kóstha-mérna, then go your own way.” Murtagh hesitated.
Eragon added quickly, “If you leave now, in sight of the column, Urgals
will follow you. And then where will you be, facing them alone?” “Very
well,” said Murtagh, tossing his saddlebags over Tornac’s flanks,
“but when we near the Varden, Iwill leave.” Eragon burned to
question Murtagh further, but not with Urgals so near. He gathered his
belongings and saddled Snowfire. Saphira fanned her wings, took off in a rush,
and circled above. She kept guard over Murtagh and Eragon as they left camp. What direction
shall I fly?she
asked. East, along
the Beors. Stilling her
wings, Saphira rose on an updraft and teetered on the pillar of warm air,
hovering in the sky over the horses. I wonder why the Urgals are here.
Maybe they were sent to attack the Varden. Then we should
try to warn them,he
said, guiding Snowfire past half-visible obstacles. As the night deepened, the
Urgals faded into the gloom behind them. ACLASH OFWILLS When morning came, Eragon’s
cheek was raw from chafing against Snowfire’s neck, and he was sore from
his fight with Murtagh. They had alternated sleeping in their saddles
throughout the night. It had allowed them to outdistance the Urgal troops, but
neither of them knew if the lead could be retained. The horses were exhausted
to the point of stopping, yet they still maintained a relentless pace. Whether
it would be enough to escape depended on how rested the monsters were . . . and
if Eragon and Murtagh’s horses survived. The Beor Mountains
cast great shadows over the land, stealing the sun’s warmth. To the north
was the Hadarac Desert, a thin white band as bright as noonday snow. I must eat,said Saphira.Days have passed
since I last hunted. Hunger claws my belly. If I start now, I might be able to catch
enough of those bounding deer for a few mouthfuls. Eragon smiled at
her exaggeration.Go if you must, but leave Arya here. I will be
swift.He untied
the elf from her belly and transferred her to Snowfire’s saddle. Saphira
soared away, disappearing in the direction of the mountains. Eragon ran beside
the horses, close enough to Snowfire to keep Arya from falling. Neither he nor
Murtagh intruded on the silence. Yesterday’s fight no longer seemed as
important because of the Urgals, but the bruises remained. Saphira made her
kills within the hour and notified Eragon of her success. Eragon was pleased
that she would soon return. Her absence made him nervous. They stopped at a
pond to let the horses drink. Eragon idly plucked a stalk of grass, twirling it
while he stared at the elf. He was startled from his reverie by the steely rasp
of a sword being unsheathed. He instinctively grasped Zar’roc and spun
around in search of the enemy. There was only Murtagh, his long sword held
ready. He pointed at a hill ahead of them, where a tall, brown-cloaked man sat
on a sorrel horse, mace in hand. Behind him was a group of twenty horsemen. No
one moved. “Could they be Varden?” asked Murtagh. Eragon
surreptitiously strung his bow. “According to Arya, they’re still
scores of leagues away. This might be one of their patrols or raiding
groups.” “Assuming
they’re not bandits.” Murtagh swung onto Tornac and readied his own
bow. “Should we
try to outrun them?” asked Eragon, draping a blanket over Arya. The
horsemen must have seen her, but he hoped to conceal the fact that she was an
elf. “It
wouldn’t do any good,” said Murtagh, shaking his head.
“Tornac and Snowfire are fine war-horses, but they’re tired, and
they aren’t sprinters. Look at the horses those men have; they’re
meant for running. They would catch us before we had gone a half-mile. Besides,
they may have something important to say. You’d better tell Saphira to
hurry back.” Eragon was already
doing that. He explained the situation, then warned,Don’t show
yourself unless it’s necessary. We’re not in the Empire, but I
still don’t want anyone to know about you. Never mind
that,she replied.Remember,
magic can protect you where speed and luck fail. He felt her take off and
race toward them, skimming close to the ground. The band of men
watched them from the hill. Eragon nervously
gripped Zar’roc. The wire-wrapped hilt was secure under his glove. He
said in a low voice, “If they threaten us, I can frighten them away with
magic. If that doesn’t work, there’s Saphira. I wonder how
they’d react to a Rider? So many stories have been told about their
powers. . . . It might be enough to avoid a fight.” “Don’t
count on it,” said Murtagh flatly. “If there’s a fight,
we’ll just have to kill enough of them to convince them we’re not
worth the effort.” His face was controlled and unemotional. The man on the
sorrel horse signaled with his mace, sending the horsemen cantering toward
them. The men shook javelins over their heads, whooping loudly as they neared.
Battered sheaths hung from their sides. Their weapons were rusty and stained.
Four of them trained arrows on Eragon and Murtagh. Their leader
swirled the mace in the air, and his men responded with yells as they wildly
encircled Eragon and Murtagh. Eragon’s lips twitched. He almost loosed a
blast of magic into their midst, then restrained himself.We don’t
know what they want yet, he reminded himself, containing his growing
apprehension. The moment Eragon
and Murtagh were thoroughly surrounded, the leader reined in his horse, then
crossed his arms and examined them critically. He raised his eyebrows.
“Well, these are better than the usual dregs we find! At least we got
healthy ones this time. And we didn’t even have to shoot them. Grieg will
be pleased.” The men chuckled. At his words, a sinking
sensation filled Eragon’s gut. A suspicion stirred in his mind.Saphira
. . . “Now as for
you two,” said the leader, speaking to Eragon and Murtagh, “if you
would be so good as to drop your weapons, you’ll avoid being turned into
living quivers by my men.” The archers grinned suggestively; the men
laughed again. Murtagh’s
only movement was to shift his sword. “Who are you and what do you want?
We are free men traveling through this land. You have no right to stop
us.” “Oh, I have
every right,” said the man contemptuously. “And as for my name,slaves
do not address their masters in that manner, unless they want to be
beaten.” Eragon cursed to
himself.Slavers! He remembered vividly the people he had seen at
auction in Dras-Leona. Rage boiled within him. He glared at the men around him
with new hatred and disgust. The lines deepened
on the leader’s face. “Throw down your swords and surrender!”
The slavers tensed, staring at them with cold eyes as neither Eragon nor
Murtagh lowered his weapon. Eragon’s palm tingled. He heard a rustle
behind him, then a loud curse. Startled, he spun around. One of the slavers
had pulled the blanket off Arya, revealing her face. He gaped in astonishment,
then shouted, “Torkenbrand, this one’s an elf!” The men
stirred with surprise while the leader spurred his horse over to Snowfire. He
looked down at Arya and whistled. “Well,
’ow much is she worth?” someone asked. Torkenbrand was
quiet for a moment, then spread his hands and said, “At the very least?
Fortunes upon fortunes. The Empire will pay a mountain of gold for her!” The slavers yelled
with excitement and pounded each other on the back. A roar filled
Eragon’s mind as Saphira banked sharply far overhead.Attack now!
he cried.But let them escape if they run. She immediately folded her
wings and plummeted downward. Eragon caught Murtagh’s attention with a
sharp signal. Murtagh took the cue. He smashed his elbow into a slaver’s
face, knocking the man out of his saddle, and jabbed his heels into Tornac. With a toss of his
mane, the war-horse jumped forward, twirled around, and reared. Murtagh
brandished his sword as Tornac plunged back down, driving his forehooves into
the back of the dismounted slaver. The man screamed. Before the slavers
could gather their senses, Eragon scrambled out of the commotion and raised his
hands, invoking words in the ancient language. A globule of indigo fire struck
the ground in the midst of the fray, bursting into a fountain of molten drops
that dissipated like sun-warmed dew. A second later, Saphira dropped from the
sky and landed next to him. She parted her jaws, displaying her massive fangs,
and bellowed. “Behold!” cried Eragon over the furor, “I am a
Rider!” He raised Zar’roc over his head, the red blade dazzling in
the sunlight, then pointed it at the slavers. “Flee if you wish to
live!” The men shouted
incoherently and scrambled over each other in their haste to escape. In the
confusion, Torkenbrand was struck in the temple with a javelin. He tumbled to
the ground, stunned. The men ignored their fallen leader and raced away in a
ragged mass, casting fearful looks at Saphira. Torkenbrand
struggled to his knees. Blood ran from his temple, branching across his cheek
with crimson tendrils. Murtagh dismounted and strode over to him, sword in
hand. Torkenbrand weakly raised his arm as if to ward off a blow. Murtagh gazed
at him coldly, then swung his blade at Torkenbrand’s neck.
“No!” shouted Eragon, but it was too late. Torkenbrand’s
decapitated trunk crumpled to the ground in a puff of dirt. His head landed
with a hard thump. Eragon rushed to Murtagh, his jaw working furiously.
“Is your brain rotten?” he yelled, enraged. “Why did you kill
him?” Murtagh wiped his
sword on the back of Torkenbrand’s jerkin. The steel left a dark stain.
“I don’t see why you’re so upset—” “Upset!”
exploded Eragon. “I’m well past that! Did it even occur to you that
we could just leave him here and continue on our way? No! Instead you turn into
an executioner and chop off his head. He was defenseless!” Murtagh seemed
perplexed by Eragon’s wrath. “Well, we couldn’t keep him
around—hewas dangerous. The others ran off . . . without a horse
he wouldn’t have made it far. I didn’t want the Urgals to find him
and learn about Arya. So I thought it would—” “But tokill
him?” interrupted Eragon. Saphira sniffed Torkenbrand’s head
curiously. She opened her mouth slightly, as if to snap it up, then appeared to
decide better of it and prowled to Eragon’s side. “I’m
only trying to stay alive,” stated Murtagh. “No stranger’s
life is more important than my own.” “But you
can’t indulge in wanton violence. Where is your empathy?” growled
Eragon, pointing at the head. “Empathy?
Empathy? What empathy can I afford my enemies? Shall I dither about whether to
defend myself because it will cause someone pain? If that had been the case, I
would have died years ago! You must be willing to protect yourself and what you
cherish, no matter what the cost.” Eragon slammed
Zar’roc back into its sheath, shaking his head savagely. “You can
justify any atrocity with that reasoning.” “Do you
think I enjoy this?” Murtagh shouted. “My life has been threatened
from the day I was born! All of my waking hours have been spent avoiding danger
in one form or another. And sleep never comes easily because I always worry if
I’ll live to see the dawn. If there ever was a time I felt secure, it
must have been in my mother’s womb, though I wasn’t safe even
there! You don’t understand—if you lived with thisfear,
you would have learned the same lesson I did:Do not take chances.
” He gestured at Torkenbrand’s body. “He was a risk that I
removed. I refuse to repent, and I won’t plague myself over what is done
and past.” Eragon shoved his
face into Murtagh’s. “It was still the wrong thing to do.” He
lashed Arya to Saphira, then climbed onto Snowfire. “Let’s
go.” Murtagh guided Tornac around Torkenbrand’s prone form in the
bloodstained dust. They rode at a
rate that Eragon would have thought impossible a week ago; leagues melted away
before them as if wings were attached to their feet. They turned south, between
two outstretched arms of the Beor Mountains. The arms were shaped like pincers
about to close, the tips a day’s travel apart. Yet the distance seemed
less because of the mountains’ size. It was as if they were in a valley
made for giants. When they stopped
for the day, Eragon and Murtagh ate dinner in silence, refusing to look up from
their food. Afterward, Eragon said tersely, “I’ll take the first
watch.” Murtagh nodded and lay on his blankets with his back to Eragon. Do you want to
talk?asked
Saphira. Not right now,murmured Eragon.Give me some
time to think; I’m . . . confused. She withdrew from
his mind with a gentle touch and a whisper.I love you, little one. And I you,he said. She curled into a ball next
to him, lending him her warmth. He sat motionless in the dark, wrestling with
his disquiet. FLIGHTTHROUGH In the morning Saphira took off with
both Eragon and Arya. Eragon wanted to get away from Murtagh for a time. He
shivered, pulling his clothes tighter. It looked like it might snow. Saphira
ascended lazily on an updraft and asked,What are you thinking? Eragon
contemplated the Beor Mountains, which towered above them even though Saphira
flew far above the ground.That was murder yesterday. I’ve no other
word for it. Saphira banked to
the left. It was a hasty deed and ill considered, but Murtagh tried to do
the right thing. The men who buy and sell other humans deserve every misfortune
that befalls them. If we weren’t committed to helping Arya, I would hunt
down every slaver and tear them apart! Yes,said Eragon miserably,but
Torkenbrand was helpless. He couldn’t shield himself or run. A moment
more and he probably would have surrendered. Murtagh didn’t give him that
chance. If Torkenbrand had at least been able to fight, it wouldn’t have
been so bad. Eragon, even
if Torkenbrand had fought, the results would have been the same. You know as
well as I do that few can equal you or Murtagh with the blade. Torkenbrand
would have still died, though you seem to think it would have been more just or
honorable in a mismatched duel. I don’t
know what’s right!admitted Eragon, distressed.There aren’t any answers that make
sense. Sometimes,said Saphira gently,there are no
answers. Learn what you can about Murtagh from this. Then forgive him. And if
you can’t forgive, at least forget, for he meant you no harm, however
rash the act was. Your head is still attached, yes? Frowning, Eragon
shifted in the saddle. He shook himself, like a horse trying to rid itself of a
fly, and checked Murtagh’s position over Saphira’s shoulder. A
patch of color farther back along their route caught his attention. Camped by a
streambed they had crossed late yesterday were the Urgals. Eragon’s heartbeat
quickened. How could the Urgals be on foot, yet still gain on them? Saphira saw
the monsters as well and tilted her wings, brought them close to her body, and
slipped into a steep dive, splitting the air.I don’t think they
spotted us, she said. Eragon hoped not.
He squinted against the blast of air as she increased the angle of their dive.Their
chieftain must be driving them at a breakneck pace, he said. Yes—maybe
they’ll all die of exhaustion. When they landed,
Murtagh asked curtly, “What now?” “The Urgals
are overtaking us,” said Eragon. He pointed back toward the
column’s camp. “How far do
we still have to go?” asked Murtagh, putting his hands against the sky
and measuring the hours until sunset. “Normally? .
. . I would guess another five days. At the speed we’ve been traveling,
only three. But unless we get there tomorrow, the Urgals will probably catch
us, and Arya will certainly die.” “She might
last another day.” “We
can’t count on it,” objected Eragon. “The only way we can get
to the Varden in time is if we don’t stop for anything, least of all
sleep. That’s our only chance.” Murtagh laughed
bitterly. “How can you expect to do that? We’ve already gone days
without adequate sleep. Unless Riders are made of different stuff than us
mortals, you’re as tired as I am. We’ve covered a staggering
distance, and the horses, in case you haven’t noticed, are ready to drop.
Another day of this might kill us all.” Eragon shrugged.
“So be it. We don’t have a choice.” Murtagh gazed at
the mountains. “I could leave and let you fly ahead with Saphira. . . .
That would force the Urgals to divide their troops and would give you a better
chance of reaching the Varden.” “It would be
suicide,” said Eragon, crossing his arms. “Somehow those Urgals are
faster on foot than we are on horseback. They would run you down like a deer.
The only way to evade them is to find sanctuary with the Varden.” Despite
his words, he was unsure if he wanted Murtagh to stay.I like him,
Eragon confessed to himself,but I’m no longer certain if that’s
a good thing. “I’ll
escape later,” said Murtagh abruptly. “When we get to the Varden, I
can disappear down a side valley and find my way to Surda, where I can hide
without attracting too much attention.” “So
you’re staying?” “Sleep or no
sleep, I’ll see you to the Varden,” promised Murtagh. With newfound
determination, they struggled to distance themselves from the Urgals, yet their
pursuers continued to creep nearer. At nightfall the monsters were a third
closer than they had been that morning. As fatigue eroded his and
Murtagh’s strength, they slept in turns on the horses, while whoever was
awake led the animals in the right direction. Eragon relied
heavily on Arya’s memories to guide them. Because of the alien nature of
her mind, he sometimes made mistakes as to the route, costing them precious
time. They gradually angled toward the foothills of the eastern arm of
mountains, looking for the valley that would lead them to the Varden. Midnight
arrived and passed without any sign of it. When the sun
returned, they were pleased to see that the Urgals were far behind. “This
is the last day,” said Eragon, yawning widely. “If we’re not
reasonably close to the Varden by noon, I’m going to fly ahead with Arya.
You’ll be free to go wherever you want then, but you’ll have to
take Snowfire with you. I won’t be able to come back for him.” “That might
not be necessary; we could still get there in time,” said Murtagh. He
rubbed the pommel of his sword. Eragon shrugged.
“We could.” He went to Arya and put a hand on her forehead. It was
damp and dangerously hot. Her eyes wandered uneasily beneath her eyelids, as if
she suffered a nightmare. Eragon pressed a damp rag to her brow, wishing he
could do more. Late in the
morning, after they circumnavigated an especially broad mountain, Eragon saw a
narrow valley tucked against its far side. The valley was so restricted it
could easily be overlooked. The Beartooth River, which Arya had mentioned,
flowed out of it and looped carelessly across the land. He smiled with relief;
that was where they needed to go. Looking back,
Eragon was alarmed to see that the distance between them and the Urgals had
shrunk to little more than a league. He pointed out the valley to Murtagh.
“If we can slip in there without being seen, it might confuse
them.” Murtagh looked
skeptical. “It’s worth a try. But they’ve followed us easily
enough so far.” As they approached
the valley, they passed under the knotted branches of the Beor Mountains’
forest. The trees were tall, with creviced bark that was almost black, dull
needles of the same color, and knobby roots that rose from the soil like bare
knees. Cones littered the ground, each the size of a horse’s head. Sable
squirrels chattered from the treetops, and eyes gleamed from holes in the
trunks. Green beards of tangled wolfsbane hung from the gnarled branches. The forest gave
Eragon an uneasy feeling; the hair on the back of his neck prickled. There was
something hostile in the air, as if the trees resented their intrusion.They
are very old, said Saphira, touching a trunk with her nose. Yes,said Eragon,but not friendly.
The forest grew denser the farther in they traveled. The lack of space forced
Saphira to take off with Arya. Without a clear trail to follow, the tough
underbrush slowed Eragon and Murtagh. The Beartooth River wound next to them,
filling the air with the sound of gurgling water. A nearby peak obscured the
sun, casting them into premature dusk. At the
valley’s mouth, Eragon realized that although it looked like a slim gash
between the peaks, the valley was really as wide as many of the Spine’s
vales. It was only the enormous size of the ridged and shadowy mountains that
made it appear so confined. Waterfalls dotted its sheer sides. The sky was
reduced to a thin strip winding overhead, mostly hidden by gray clouds. From
the dank ground rose a clinging fog that chilled the air until their breath was
visible. Wild strawberries crawled among a carpet of mosses and ferns, fighting
for the meager sunlight. Sprouting on piles of rotting wood were red and yellow
toadstools. All was hushed and
quiet, sounds dampened by the heavy air. Saphira landed by them in a nearby
glade, the rush of her wings strangely muted. She took in the view with a swing
of her head.I just passed a flock of birds that were black and green with
red markings on their wings. I’ve never seen birds like that before. Everything in
these mountains seems unusual,replied Eragon.Do you mind if I ride you awhile? I want to keep an
eye on the Urgals. Of course. He turned to
Murtagh. “The Varden are hidden at the end of this valley. If we hurry,
we might get there before nightfall.” Murtagh grunted,
hands on his hips. “How am I going to get out of here? I don’t see
any valleys joining this one, and the Urgals are going to hem us in pretty
soon. I need an escape route.” “Don’t
worry about it,” said Eragon impatiently. “This is a long valley;
there’s sure to be an exit further in.” He released Arya from
Saphira and lifted the elf onto Snowfire. “Watch Arya—I’m
going to fly with Saphira. We’ll meet you up ahead.” He scrambled
onto Saphira’s back and strapped himself onto her saddle. “Be
careful,” Murtagh warned, his brow furrowed in thought, then clucked to
the horses and hurried back into the forest. As Saphira jumped
toward the sky, Eragon said,Do you think you could fly up to one of those
peaks? We might be able to spot our destination, as well as a passage for
Murtagh. I don’t want to listen to him griping through the entire valley. We can try,agreed Saphira,but it will get
much colder. I’m
dressed warmly. Hold on, then!Saphira suddenly swooped straight
up, throwing him back in the saddle. Her wings flapped strongly, driving their
weight upward. The valley shrank to a green line below them. The Beartooth
River shimmered like braided silver where light struck it. They rose to the
cloud layer, and icy moisture saturated the air. A formless gray blanket
engulfed them, limiting their vision to an arm’s length. Eragon hoped
they would not collide with anything in the murk. He stuck out a hand
experimentally, swinging it through the air. Water condensed on it and ran down
his arm, soaking his sleeve. A blurred gray
mass fluttered past his head, and he glimpsed a dove, its wings pumping
frantically. There was a white band around its leg. Saphira struck at the bird,
tongue lashing out, jaws gaping. The dove squawked as Saphira’s sharp
teeth snapped together a hair’s breadth behind its tail feathers. Then it
darted away and disappeared into the haze, the frenzied thumping of its wings
fading to silence. When they breached
the top of the clouds, Saphira’s scales were covered with thousands of
water droplets that reflected tiny rainbows and shimmered with the blue of her
scales. Eragon shook himself, spraying water from his clothes, and shivered. He
could no longer see the ground, only hills of clouds snaking between the
mountains. The trees on the
mountains gave way to thick glaciers, blue and white under the sun. The glare
from the snow forced Eragon to close his eyes. He tried to open them after a
minute, but the light dazzled him. Irritated, he stared into the crook of his
arm.How can you stand it? he asked Saphira. My eyes are
stronger than yours,she
replied. It was frigid. The
water in Eragon’s hair froze, giving him a shiny helmet. His shirt and
pants were hard shells around his limbs. Saphira’s scales became slick
with ice; hoarfrost laced her wings. They had never flown this high before, yet
the mountaintops were still miles above them. Saphira’s
flapping gradually slowed, and her breathing became labored. Eragon gasped and
panted; there didn’t seem to be enough air. Fighting back panic, he
clutched Saphira’s neck spikes for support. We . . . have
to get out of here,he
said. Red dots swam before his eyes.I can’t . . . breathe.
Saphira seemed not to hear him, so he repeated the message, louder this time.
Again there was no response.She can’t hear me, he realized. He
swayed, finding it hard to think, then pounded on her side and shouted,
“Take us down!” The effort made
him lightheaded. His vision faded into swirling darkness. He regained
consciousness as they emerged from the bottom of the clouds. His head was
pounding.What happened? he asked, pushing himself upright and looking
around with confusion. You blacked
out,answered
Saphira. He tried to run
his fingers through his hair, but stopped when he felt icicles.Yes, I know
that, but why didn’t you answer me? My brain was
confused. Your words didn’t make any sense. When you lost consciousness,
I knew something was wrong and descended. I didn’t have to sink far
before I realized what had occurred. It’s a
good thing you didn’t pass out as well,said Eragon with a nervous laugh. Saphira only swished
her tail. He looked wistfully at where the mountain peaks were now concealed by
clouds.A pity we couldn’t stand upon one of those summits. . . .
Well, now we know: we can only fly out of this valley the way we came in. Why
did we run out of air? How can we have it down here, but not up above? I don’t
know, but I’ll never dare to fly so close to the sun again. We should
remember this experience. The knowledge may be useful if we ever have to fight
another Rider. I hope that
never happens,said
Eragon.Let’s stay down below for now. I’ve had enough adventure
for one day. They floated on
the gentle air currents, drifting from one mountain to the next, until Eragon
saw that the Urgal column had reached the valley’s mouth.What drives
them to such speed, and how can they bear to sustain it? Now that we
are closer to them,Saphira
said,I can see that these Urgals are bigger than the ones we’ve met
before. They would stand chest and shoulders over a tall man. I don’t
know what land they march from, but it must be a fierce place to produce such
brutes. Eragon glared at
the ground below—he could not see the detail that she did.If they
keep to this pace, they’ll catch Murtagh before we find the Varden. Have hope. The
forest may hamper their progress. . . . Would it be possible to stop them with
magic? Eragon shook his
head.Stop them . . . no. There are too many. He thought of the thin
layer of mist on the valley floor and grinned.But I might be able to delay
them a bit. He closed his eyes, selected the words he needed, stared at
the mist, and then commanded, “Gath un reisa du rakr!” There was a
disturbance below. From above, it looked as if the ground was flowing together
like a great sluggish river. A leaden band of mist gathered in front of the
Urgals and thickened into an intimidating wall, dark as a thunderhead. The
Urgals hesitated before it, then continued forward like an unstoppable
battering ram. The barrier swirled around them, concealing the lead ranks from
view. The drain on
Eragon’s strength was sudden and massive, making his heart flutter like a
dying bird. He gasped, eyes rolling. He struggled to sever the magic’s
hold on him—to plug the breach through which his life streamed. With a
savage growl he jerked away from the magic and broke contact. Tendrils of magic
snapped through his mind like decapitated snakes, then reluctantly retreated
from his consciousness, clutching at the dregs of his strength. The wall of
mist dissipated, and the fog sluggishly collapsed across the ground like a
tower of mud sliding apart. The Urgals had not been hindered at all. Eragon lay limply
on Saphira, panting. Only now did he remember Brom saying, “Magic is
affected by distance, just like an arrow or a spear. If you try to lift or move
something a mile away, it’ll take more energy than if you were
closer.”I won’t forget that again, he thought grimly. You
shouldn’t have forgotten in the first place,Saphira inserted pointedly.First the dirt
at Gil’ead and now this. Weren’t you paying attention to anything
Brom told you? You’ll kill yourself if you keep this up. I paid
attention,he
insisted, rubbing his chin. It’s just been a while, and I
haven’t had an opportunity to think back on it. I’ve never used
magic at a distance, so how could I know it would be so difficult? She growled.Next
thing I know you’ll be trying to bring corpses back to life. Don’t
forget what Brom said about that, too. I won’t,he said impatiently. Saphira dipped
toward the ground, searching for Murtagh and the horses. Eragon would have
helped her, but he barely had the energy to sit up. Saphira settled in
a small field with a jolt, and Eragon was puzzled to see the horses stopped and
Murtagh kneeling, examining the ground. When Eragon did not dismount, Murtagh
hurried over and inquired, “What’s wrong?” He sounded angry,
worried, and tired at the same time. “. . . I
made a mistake,” said Eragon truthfully. “The Urgals have entered
the valley. I tried to confuse them, but I forgot one of the rules of magic,
and it cost me a great deal.” Scowling, Murtagh
jerked his thumb over his shoulder. “I just found some wolf tracks, but
the footprints are as wide as both of my hands and an inch deep. There are
animals around here that could be dangerous even to you, Saphira.” He
turned to her. “I know you can’t enter the forest, but could you
circle above me and the horses? That should keep these beasts away. Otherwise
there may only be enough left of me to roast in a thimble.” “Humor,
Murtagh?” asked Eragon, a quick smile coming to his face. His muscles
trembled, making it hard for him to concentrate. “Only on the
gallows.” Murtagh rubbed his eyes. “I can’t believe that the
same Urgals have been following us the whole time. They would have to be birds
to catch up with us.” “Saphira
said they’re larger than any we’ve seen,” remarked Eragon. Murtagh cursed,
clenching the pommel of his sword. “That explains it! Saphira, if
you’re right, then those are Kull, elite of the Urgals. I should have
guessed that the chieftain had been put in charge of them. They don’t
ride because horses can’t carry their weight—not one of them is
under eight feet tall—and they can run for days without sleep and still
be ready for battle. It can take five men to kill one. Kull never leave their
caves except for war, so they must expect a great slaughter if they are out in
such force.” “Can we stay
ahead of them?” “Who
knows?” said Murtagh. “They’re strong, determined, and large
in numbers. It’s possible that we may have to face them. If that happens,
I only hope that the Varden have men posted nearby who’ll help us.
Despite our skill and Saphira, we can’t hold off Kull.” Eragon swayed.
“Could you get me some bread? I need to eat.” Murtagh quickly
brought him part of a loaf. It was old and hard, but Eragon chewed on it
gratefully. Murtagh scanned the valley walls, worry in his eyes. Eragon knew he
was searching for a way out. “There’ll be one farther in.” “Of
course,” said Murtagh with forced optimism, then slapped his thigh.
“We must go.” “How is
Arya?” asked Eragon. Murtagh shrugged.
“The fever’s worse. She’s been tossing and turning. What do
you expect? Her strength is failing. You should fly her to the Varden before
the poison does any more damage.” “I
won’t leave you behind,” insisted Eragon, gaining strength with
each bite. “Not with the Urgals so near.” Murtagh shrugged
again. “As you wish. But I’m warning you, she won’t live if
you stay with me.” “Don’t
say that,” insisted Eragon, pushing himself upright in Saphira’s
saddle. “Help me save her. We can still do it. Consider it a life for a
life—atonement for Torkenbrand’s death.” Murtagh’s
face darkened instantly. “It’s not a debt owed. You—”
He stopped as a horn echoed through the dark forest. “I’ll have
more to say to you later,” he said shortly, stomping to the horses. He
grabbed their reins and trotted away, shooting an angry glare at Eragon. Eragon closed his
eyes as Saphira took flight. He wished that he could lie on a soft bed and
forget all their troubles. Saphira,he said at last, cupping his ears
to warm them, what if we did take Arya to the Varden? Once she was safe, we
could fly back to Murtagh and help him out of here. The Varden
wouldn’t let you,said Saphira.For all they know, you might be returning to inform the
Urgals of their hiding place. We aren’t arriving under the best
conditions to gain their trust. They’ll want to know why we’ve
brought an entire company of Kull to their very gates. We’ll
just have to tell them the truth and hope they believe us,said Eragon. And what will
we do if the Kull attack Murtagh? Fight them, of
course! I won’t let him and Arya be captured or killed,said Eragon indignantly. There was a touch
of sarcasm in her words.How noble. Oh, we would fell many of the
Urgals—you with magic and blade, whilst my weapons would be tooth and
claw—but it would be futile in the end. They are too numerous. . . . We
cannot defeat them, only be defeated. What, then?he demanded.I’ll not leave
Arya or Murtagh to their mercy. Saphira waved her
tail, the tip whistling loudly.I’m not asking you to. However, if we
attack first, we may gain the advantage. Have you gone
crazy? They’ll . . .Eragon’s voice trailed off as he thought about it.They
won’t be able to do a thing, he concluded, surprised. Exactly,said Saphira.We can inflict lots
of damage from a safe height. Let’s
drop rocks on them!proposed
Eragon.That should scatter them. If their
skulls aren’t thick enough to protect them.Saphira banked to the right and quickly
descended to the Beartooth River. She grasped a mid-sized boulder with her
strong talons while Eragon scooped up several fist-sized rocks. Laden with the
stones, Saphira glided on silent wings until they were over the Urgal host.Now!
she exclaimed, releasing the boulder. There were muffled cracks as the missiles
plummeted through the forest top, smashing branches. A second later howls
echoed through the valley. Eragon smiled
tightly as he heard the Urgals scramble for cover.Let’s find more
ammunition, he suggested, bending low over Saphira. She growled in
agreement and returned to the riverbed. It was hard work,
but they were able to hinder the Urgals’ progress—though it was
impossible to stop them altogether. The Urgals gained ground whenever Saphira
went for stones. Despite that, their efforts allowed Murtagh to stay ahead of
the advancing column. The valley
darkened as the hours slipped by. Without the sun to provide warmth, the sharp
bite of frost crept into the air and the ground mist froze on the trees,
coating them white. Night animals began to creep from their dens to peer from
shadowed hideouts at the strangers trespassing on their land. Eragon continued
to examine the mountainsides, searching for the waterfall that would signify
the end of their journey. He was painfully aware that every passing minute
brought Arya closer to death. “Faster, faster,” he muttered to
himself, looking down at Murtagh. Before Saphira scooped up more rocks, he
said,Let’s take a respite and check on Arya. The day is almost over,
and I’m afraid her life is measured in hours, if not minutes. Arya’s
life is in Fate’s hands now. You made your choice to stay with Murtagh;
it’s too late to change that, so stop agonizing over it. . . .
You’re making my scales itch. The best thing we can do right now is to
keep bombarding the Urgals.Eragon knew she was right, yet her words did nothing to calm his
anxiety. He resumed his search for the waterfall, but whatever lay before them
was hidden by a thick mountain ridge. True darkness
began to fill the valley, settling over the trees and mountains like an inky
cloud. Even with her keen hearing and delicate sense of smell, Saphira could no
longer locate the Urgals through the dense forest. There was no moon to help
them; it would be hours before it rose above the mountains. Saphira made a
long, gentle left turn and glided around the mountain ridge. Eragon vaguely
sensed it pass by them, then squinted as he saw a faint white line ahead.Could
that be the waterfall? he wondered. He looked at the
sky, which still held the afterglow of sunset. The mountains’ dark silhouettes
curved together and formed a rough bowl that closed off the valley.The head
of the valley isn’t much farther! he exclaimed, pointing at the
mountains.Do you think that the Varden know we’re coming? Maybe
they’ll send men out to help us. I doubt
they’ll assist us until they know if we are friend or foe,Saphira said as she abruptly dropped
toward the ground.I’m returning to Murtagh—we should stay with
him now. Since I can’t find the Urgals, they could sneak up on him
without us knowing. Eragon loosened
Zar’roc in its sheath, wondering if he was strong enough to fight.
Saphira landed to the left of the Beartooth River, then crouched expectantly.
The waterfall rumbled in the distance.He comes, she said. Eragon
strained his ears and caught the sound of pounding hooves. Murtagh ran out of
the forest, driving the horses before him. He saw them but did not slow. Eragon jumped off
Saphira, stumbling a bit as he matched Murtagh’s pace. Behind him Saphira
went to the river so she could follow them without being hindered by the trees.
Before Eragon could relay his news, Murtagh said, “I saw you dropping
rocks with Saphira—ambitious. Have the Kull stopped or turned
back?” “They’re
still behind us, but we’re almost to the head of the valley. How’s
Arya?” “She hasn’t
died,” Murtagh said harshly. His breath came in short bursts. His next
words were deceptively calm, like those of a man concealing a terrible passion.
“Is there a valley or gorge ahead that I can leave through?” Apprehensive,
Eragon tried to remember if he had seen any breaks in the mountains around
them; he had not thought about Murtagh’s dilemma for a while.
“It’s dark,” he began evasively, dodging a low branch,
“so I might have missed something, but . . . no.” Murtagh swore explosively
and came to an abrupt stop, dragging on the horses’ reins until they
halted as well. “Are you saying that the only place I can go is to the
Varden?” “Yes, but
keep running. The Urgals are almost upon us!” “No!”
said Murtagh angrily. He stabbed a finger at Eragon. “I warned you that I
wouldn’t go to the Varden, but you went ahead and trapped me between a
hammer and an anvil! You’re the one with the elf’s memories. Why
didn’t you tell me this was a dead end?” Eragon bristled at
the barrage and retorted, “All I knew was where we had to go, not what
lay in between. Don’t blame me for choosing to come.” Murtagh’s
breath hissed between his teeth as he furiously spun away. All Eragon could see
of him was a motionless, bowed figure. His own shoulders were tense, and a vein
throbbed on the side of his neck. He put his hands on his hips, impatience
rising. Why have you
stopped?asked
Saphira, alarmed. Don’t
distract me.“What’s
your quarrel with the Varden? It can’t be so terrible that you must keep
it hidden even now. Would you rather fight the Kull than reveal it? How many
times will we go through this before you trust me?” There was a long
silence. The Urgals!reminded Saphira urgently. I know,said Eragon, pushing back his
temper.But we have to resolve this. Quickly,
quickly. “Murtagh,”
said Eragon earnestly, “unless you wish to die, we must go to the Varden.
Don’t let me walk into their arms without knowing how they will react to
you. It’s going to be dangerous enough without unnecessary surprises.” Finally Murtagh
turned to Eragon. His breathing was hard and fast, like that of a cornered
wolf. He paused, then said with a tortured voice, “You have a right to
know. I . . . I am the son of Morzan, first and last of the Forsworn.” THEHORNS
OF Eragon was speechless. Disbelief
roared through his mind as he tried to reject Murtagh’s words.The
Forsworn never had any children, least of all Morzan. Morzan! The man who
betrayed the Riders to Galbatorix and remained the king’s favorite
servant for the rest of his life. Could it be true? Saphira’s
own shock reached him a second later. She crashed through trees and brush as
she barreled from the river to his side, fangs bared, tail raised
threateningly.Be ready for anything, she warned.He may be able to
use magic. “You are his
heir?” asked Eragon, surreptitiously reaching for Zar’roc.What
could he want with me? Is he really working for the king? “I
didn’t choose this!” cried Murtagh, anguish twisting his face. He
ripped at his clothes with a desperate air, tearing off his tunic and shirt to
bare his torso. “Look!” he pleaded, and turned his back to Eragon. Unsure, Eragon
leaned forward, straining his eyes in the darkness. There, against
Murtagh’s tanned and muscled skin, was a knotted white scar that
stretched from his right shoulder to his left hip—a testament to some
terrible agony. “See
that?” demanded Murtagh bitterly. He talked quickly now, as if relieved
to have his secret finally revealed. “I was only three when I got it.
During one of his many drunken rages, Morzan threw his sword at me as I ran by.
My back was laid open by the very sword you now carry—the only thing I
expected to receive as inheritance, until Brom stole it from my father’s
corpse. I was lucky, I suppose—there was a healer nearby who kept me from
dying. You must understand, I don’t love the Empire or the king. I have
no allegiance to them, nor do I mean you harm!” His pleas were almost
frantic. Eragon uneasily
lifted his hand from Zar’roc’s pommel. “Then your
father,” he said in a faltering voice, “was killed by . . .” “Yes,
Brom,” said Murtagh. He pulled his tunic back on with a detached air. A horn rang out
behind them, prompting Eragon to cry, “Come, run with me.” Murtagh
shook the horses’ reins and forced them into a tired trot, eyes fixed straight
ahead, while Arya bounced limply in Snowfire’s saddle. Saphira stayed by
Eragon’s side, easily keeping pace with her long legs.You could walk
unhindered in the riverbed, he said as she was forced to smash through a
dense web of branches. I’ll not
leave you with him. Eragon was glad
for her protection.Morzan’s son! He said between strides,
“Your tale is hard to believe. How do I know you aren’t
lying?” “Why would I
lie?” “You could
be—” Murtagh
interrupted him quickly. “I can’t prove anything to you now. Keep
your doubts until we reach the Varden. They’ll recognize me quickly
enough.” “I must
know,” pressed Eragon. “Do you serve the Empire?” “No. And if
I did, what would I accomplish by traveling with you? If I were trying to capture
or kill you, I would have left you in prison.” Murtagh stumbled as he
jumped over a fallen log. “You could
be leading the Urgals to the Varden.” “Then,”
said Murtagh shortly, “why am I still with you? I know where the Varden
are now. What reason could I have for delivering myself to them? If I were
going to attack them, I’d turn around and join the Urgals.” “Maybe
you’re an assassin,” stated Eragon flatly. “Maybe. You
can’t really know, can you?” Saphira?Eragon asked simply. Her tail swished
over his head.If he wanted to harm you, he could have done it long ago. A branch whipped
Eragon’s neck, causing a line of blood to appear on his skin. The
waterfall was growing louder.I want you to watch Murtagh closely when we
get to the Varden. He may do something foolish, and I don’t want him
killed by accident. I’ll do
my best,she said
as she shouldered her way between two trees, scraping off slabs of bark. The
horn sounded behind them again. Eragon glanced over his shoulder, expecting
Urgals to rush out of the darkness. The waterfall throbbed dully ahead of them,
drowning out the sounds of the night. The forest ended,
and Murtagh pulled the horses to a stop. They were on a pebble beach directly
to the left of the mouth of the Beartooth River. The deep lake Kóstha-mérna
filled the valley, blocking their way. The water gleamed with flickering
starlight. The mountain walls restricted passage around
Kóstha-mérna to a thin strip of shore on either side of the lake,
both no more than a few steps wide. At the lake’s far end, a broad sheet
of water tumbled down a black cliff into boiling mounds of froth. “Do we go to
the falls?” asked Murtagh tightly. “Yes.”
Eragon took the lead and picked his way along the lake’s left side. The
pebbles underfoot were damp and slime covered. There was barely enough room for
Saphira between the sheer valley wall and the lake; she had to walk with two
feet in the water. They were halfway
to the waterfall when Murtagh warned, “Urgals!” Eragon whirled
around, rocks spraying from under his heel. By the shore of
Kóstha-mérna, where they had been only minutes before, hulking
figures streamed out of the forest. The Urgals massed before the lake. One of
them gestured at Saphira; guttural words drifted over the water. Immediately the
horde split and started around both sides of the lake, leaving Eragon and
Murtagh without an escape route. The narrow shore forced the bulky Kull to
march single file. “Run!”
barked Murtagh, drawing his sword and slapping the horses on their flanks.
Saphira took off without warning and wheeled back toward the Urgals. “No!”
cried Eragon, shouting with his mind,Come back! but she continued,
heedless to his pleas. With an agonizing effort, he tore his gaze from her and
plunged forward, wrenching Zar’roc from its sheath. Saphira dived at
the Urgals, bellowing fiercely. They tried to scatter but were trapped against
the mountainside. She caught a Kull between her talons and carried the
screaming creature aloft, tearing at him with her fangs. The silent body
crashed into the lake a moment later, an arm and a leg missing. The Kull continued
around Kóstha-mérna undeterred. With smoke streaming from her
nostrils, Saphira dived at them again. She twisted and rolled as a cloud of
black arrows shot toward her. Most of the darts glanced off her scaled sides,
leaving no more than bruises, but she roared as the rest pierced her wings. Eragon’s
arms twinged with sympathetic pain, and he had to restrain himself from rushing
to her defense. Fear flooded his veins as he saw the line of Urgals closing in
on them. He tried to run faster, but his muscles were too tired, the rocks too
slippery. Then, with a loud
splash, Saphira plunged into Kóstha-mérna. She submerged
completely, sending ripples across the lake. The Urgals nervously eyed the dark
water lapping their feet. One growled something indecipherable and jabbed his
spear at the lake. The water exploded
as Saphira’s head shot out of the depths. Her jaws closed on the spear,
breaking it like a twig as she tore it out of the Kull’s hands with a
vicious twist. Before she could seize the Urgal himself, his companions thrust
at her with their spears, bloodying her nose. Saphira jerked
back and hissed angrily, beating the water with her tail. Keeping his spear
pointed at her, the lead Kull tried to edge past, but halted when she snapped
at his legs. The string of Urgals was forced to stop as she held him at bay.
Meanwhile, the Kull on the other side of the lake still hurried toward the
falls. I’ve
trapped them,she
told Eragon tersely,but hurry—I cannot hold them long. Archers
on the shore were already taking aim at her. Eragon concentrated on going
faster, but a rock gave under his boot and he pitched forward. Murtagh’s
strong arm kept him on his feet, and clasping each other’s forearms, they
urged the horses forward with shouts. They were almost
to the waterfall. The noise was overwhelming, like an avalanche. A white wall
of water gushed down the cliff, pounding the rocks below with a fury that sent
mist spraying through the air to run down their faces. Four yards from the
thunderous curtain, the beach widened, giving them room to maneuver. Saphira roared as
an Urgal spear grazed her haunch, then retreated underwater. With her
withdrawal the Kull rushed forward with long strides. They were only a few hundred
feet away. “What do we do now?” Murtagh demanded coldly. “I
don’t know. Let me think!” cried Eragon, searching Arya’s
memories for her final instructions. He scanned the ground until he found a
rock the size of an apple, grabbed it, then pounded on the cliff next to the
falls, shouting, “Aí varden abr du Shur’tugals gata
vanta!” Nothing happened. He tried again,
shouting louder than before, but only succeeded in bruising his hand. He turned
in despair to Murtagh. “We’re trap—” His words were cut
off as Saphira leapt out of the lake, dousing them with icy water. She landed
on the beach and crouched, ready to fight. The horses
backpedaled wildly, trying to bolt. Eragon reached out with his mind to steady
them.Behind you! cried Saphira. He turned and glimpsed the lead Urgal
running at him, heavy spear raised. Up close a Kull was as tall as a small
giant, with legs and arms as thick as tree trunks. Murtagh drew back
his arm and threw his sword with incredible speed. The long weapon revolved once,
then struck the Kull point first in the chest with a dull crunch. The huge
Urgal toppled to the ground with a strangled gurgle. Before another Kull could
attack, Murtagh dashed forward and yanked his sword out of the body. Eragon raised his
palm, shouting, “Jierda theirra kalfis!” Sharp cracks resounded off
the cliff. Twenty of the charging Urgals fell into Kóstha-mérna,
howling and clutching their legs where shards of bone protruded. Without
breaking stride, the rest of the Urgals advanced over their fallen companions.
Eragon struggled against his weariness, putting a hand on Saphira for support. A flight of
arrows, impossible to see in the darkness, brushed past them and clattered
against the cliff. Eragon and Murtagh ducked, covering their heads. With a
small growl, Saphira jumped over them so that her armored sides shielded them
and the horses. A chorus of clinks sounded as a second volley of arrows bounced
off her scales. “What
now?” shouted Murtagh. There was still no opening in the cliff. “We
can’t stay here!” Eragon heard
Saphira snarl as an arrow caught the edge of her wing, tearing the thin
membrane. He looked around wildly, trying to understand why Arya’s
instructions had not worked. “I don’t know! This is where
we’re supposed to be!” “Why don’t
you ask the elf to make sure?” demanded Murtagh. He dropped his sword,
snatched his bow from Tornac’s saddlebags, and with a swift motion loosed
an arrow from between the spikes on Saphira’s back. A moment later an
Urgal toppled into the water. “Now? She’s
barely alive! How’s she going to find the energy to say anything?” “I
don’tknow, ” shouted Murtagh, “but you’d
better think ofsomething because we can’t stave off an entire
army!” Eragon,growled Saphira urgently. What! We’re on
the wrong side of the lake! I’ve seen Arya’s memories through you,
and I just realized that this isn’t the right place.She tucked her head against her
breast as another flight of arrows sped toward them. Her tail flicked in pain
as they struck her.I can’t keep this up! They’re tearing me to
pieces! Eragon slammed
Zar’roc back into its sheath and exclaimed, “The Varden are on the
other side of the lake. We have to go through the waterfall!” He noted
with dread that the Urgals across Kóstha-mérna were almost to the
falls. Murtagh’s eyes
shot toward the violent deluge blocking their way. “We’ll never get
the horses through there, even if we can hold our own footing.” “I’ll
convince them to follow us,” snapped Eragon. “And Saphira can carry
Arya.” The Urgals’ cries and bellows made Snowfire snort angrily.
The elf lolled on his back, oblivious to the danger. Murtagh shrugged.
“It’s better than being hacked to death.” He swiftly cut Arya
loose from Snowfire’s saddle, and Eragon caught the elf as she slid to
the ground. I’m
ready,said Saphira,
rising into a half-crouch. The approaching Urgals hesitated, unsure of her
intentions. “Now!”
cried Eragon. He and Murtagh heaved Arya onto Saphira, then secured her legs in
the saddle’s straps. The second they were finished, Saphira swept up her
wings and soared over the lake. The Urgals behind her howled as they saw her
escaping. Arrows clattered off her belly. The Kull on the other shore redoubled
their pace so as to attain the waterfall before she landed. Eragon reached out
with his mind to force himself into the frightened thoughts of the horses.
Using the ancient language, he told them that unless they swam through the
waterfall, they would be killed and eaten by the Urgals. Though they did not
understand everything he said, the meaning of his words was unmistakable. Snowfire and
Tornac tossed their heads, then dashed into the thundering downpour, whinnying
as it struck their backs. They floundered, struggling to stay above water.
Murtagh sheathed his sword and jumped after them; his head disappeared under a
froth of bubbles before he bobbed up, sputtering. The Urgals were
right behind Eragon; he could hear their feet crunching on the gravel. With a
fierce war cry he leapt after Murtagh, closing his eyes a second before the
cold water pummeled him. The tremendous
weight of the waterfall slammed down on his shoulders with backbreaking force.
The water’s mindless roar filled his ears. He was driven to the bottom,
where his knees gouged the rocky lakebed. He kicked off with all his strength
and shot partway out of the water. Before he could take a gulp of air, the
cascade rammed him back underwater. All he could see
was a white blur as foam billowed around him. He frantically tried to surface
and relieve his burning lungs, but he only rose a few feet before the deluge
halted his ascent. He panicked, thrashing his arms and legs, fighting the
water. Weighed down by Zar’roc and his drenched clothes, he sank back to
the lakebed, unable to speak the ancient words that could save him. Suddenly a strong
hand grasped the back of his tunic and dragged him through the water. His
rescuer sliced through the lake with quick, short strokes; Eragon hoped it was
Murtagh, not an Urgal. They surfaced and stumbled onto the pebble beach. Eragon
was trembling violently; his entire body shivered in bursts. Sounds of combat
erupted to his right, and he whirled toward them, expecting an Urgal attack.
The monsters on the opposite shore—where he had stood only moments
before—fell beneath a withering hail of arrows from crevasses that
pockmarked the cliff. Scores of Urgals already floated belly up in the water,
riddled with shafts. The ones on Eragon’s shore were similarly engaged.
Neither group could retreat from their exposed positions, for rows of warriors
had somehow appeared behind them, where the lake met the mountainsides. All
that prevented the nearest Kull from rushing Eragon was the steady rain of
arrows—the unseen archers seemed determined to keep the Urgals at bay. A gruff voice next
to Eragon said, “Akh Guntéraz dorzâda! What were they
thinking? You would have drowned!” Eragon jerked with surprise. It was
not Murtagh standing by him but a diminutive man no taller than his elbow. The dwarf was busy
wringing water out of his long braided beard. His chest was stocky, and he wore
a chain-mail jacket cut off at the shoulders to reveal muscular arms. A war ax
hung from a wide leather belt strapped around his waist. An iron-bound oxhide
cap, bearing the symbol of a hammer surrounded by twelve stars, sat firmly on
his head. Even with the cap, he barely topped four feet. He looked longingly at
the fighting and said, “Barzul, but I wish I could join them!” A dwarf!Eragon drew Zar’roc and looked
for Saphira and Murtagh. Two twelve-foot-thick stone doors had opened in the
cliff, revealing a broad tunnel nearly thirty feet tall that burrowed its way
into the mysterious depths of the mountain. A line of flameless lamps filled
the passageway with a pale sapphire light that spilled out onto the lake. Saphira and
Murtagh stood before the tunnel, surrounded by a grim mixture of men and
dwarves. At Murtagh’s elbow was a bald, beardless man dressed in purple
and gold robes. He was taller than all the other humans—and he was
holding a dagger to Murtagh’s throat. Eragon reached for
his power, but the robed man said in a sharp, dangerous voice, “Stop! If
you use magic, I’ll kill your lovely friend here, who was so kind as to
mention you’re a Rider. Don’t think I won’t know if
you’re drawing upon it. You can’t hide anything from me.”
Eragon tried to speak, but the man snarled and pressed the dagger harder
against Murtagh’s throat. “None of that! If you say or do anything
I don’t tell you to, he will die. Now, everyone inside.” He backed
into the tunnel, pulling Murtagh with him and keeping his eyes on Eragon. Saphira, what
should I do?Eragon
asked quickly as the men and dwarves followed Murtagh’s captor, leading
the horses along with them. Go with them,she counseled,and hope that we
live. She entered the tunnel herself, eliciting nervous glances from those
around her. Reluctantly, Eragon followed her, aware that the warriors’
eyes were upon him. His rescuer, the dwarf, walked alongside him with a hand on
the haft of his war ax. Utterly exhausted,
Eragon staggered into the mountain. The stone doors swung shut behind them with
only a whisper of sound. He looked back and saw a seamless wall where the
opening had been. They were trapped inside. But were they any safer? HUNTING FORANSWERS “This way,” snapped the bald
man. He stepped back, keeping the dagger pressed under Murtagh’s chin,
then wheeled to the right, disappearing through an arched doorway. The warriors
cautiously followed him, their attention centered on Eragon and Saphira. The horses
were led into a different tunnel. Dazed by the turn
of events, Eragon started after Murtagh. He glanced at Saphira to confirm that
Arya was still tied to her back.She has to get the antidote! he
thought frantically, knowing that even then the Skilna Bragh was fulfilling its
deadly purpose within her flesh. He hurried through
the arched doorway and down a narrow corridor after the bald man. The warriors
kept their weapons pointed at him. They swept past a sculpture of a peculiar
animal with thick quills. The corridor curved sharply to the left, then to the
right. A door opened and they entered a bare room large enough for Saphira to
move around with ease. There was a hollow boom as the door closed, followed by
a loud scrape as a bolt was secured on the outside. Eragon slowly
examined his surroundings, Zar’roc tight in his hand. The walls, floor,
and ceiling were made of polished white marble that reflected a ghost image of
everyone, like a mirror of veined milk. One of the unusual lanterns hung in
each corner. “There’s an injured—” he began, but a
sharp gesture from the bald man cut him off. “Do not
speak! It must wait until you have been tested.” He shoved Murtagh over
to one of the warriors, who pressed a sword against Murtagh’s neck. The
bald man clasped his hands together softly. “Remove your weapons and
slide them to me.” A dwarf unbuckled Murtagh’s sword and dropped it
on the floor with a clank. Loath to be parted
with Zar’roc, Eragon unfastened the sheath and set it and the blade on
the floor. He placed his bow and quiver next to them, then pushed the pile
toward the warriors. “Now step away from your dragon and slowly approach
me,” commanded the bald man. Puzzled, Eragon
moved forward. When they were a yard apart, the man said, “Stop there!
Now remove the defenses from around your mind and prepare to let me inspect
your thoughts and memories. If you try to hide anything from me, I will take
what I want by force . . . which would drive you mad. If you don’t
submit, your companion will be killed.” “Why?”
asked Eragon, aghast. “To be sure
you aren’t in Galbatorix’s service and to understand why hundreds
of Urgals are banging on our front door,” growled the bald man. His
close-set eyes shifted from point to point with cunning speed. “No one
may enter Farthen Dûr without being tested.” “There
isn’t time. We need a healer!” protested Eragon. “Silence!”
roared the man, pressing down his robe with thin fingers. “Until you are
examined, your words are meaningless!” “But
she’s dying!” retorted Eragon angrily, pointing at Arya. They were
in a precarious position, but he would let nothing else happen until Arya was
cared for. “It will
have to wait! No one will leave this room until we have discovered the truth of
this matter. Unless you wish—” The dwarf who had
saved Eragon from the lake jumped forward. “Are you blind, Egraz Carn?
Can’t you see that’s an elf on the dragon? We cannot keep her here
if she’s in danger. Ajihad and the king will have our heads if
she’s allowed to die!” The man’s
eyes tightened with anger. After a moment he relaxed and said smoothly,
“Of course, Orik, we wouldn’t want that to happen.” He
snapped his fingers and pointed at Arya. “Remove her from the
dragon.” Two human warriors sheathed their swords and hesitantly
approached Saphira, who watched them steadily. “Quickly, quickly!” The men unstrapped
Arya from the saddle and lowered the elf to the floor. One of the men inspected
her face, then said sharply, “It’s the dragon-egg courier,
Arya!” “What?”
exclaimed the bald man. The dwarf Orik’s eyes widened with astonishment.
The bald man fixed his steely gaze on Eragon and said flatly, “You have
much explaining to do.” Eragon returned
the intense stare with all the determination he could muster. “She was
poisoned with the Skilna Bragh while in prison. Only Túnivor’s
Nectar can save her now.” The bald
man’s face became inscrutable. He stood motionless, except for his lips,
which twitched occasionally. “Very well. Take her to the healers, and
tell them what she needs. Guard her until the ceremony is completed. I will
have new orders for you by then.” The warriors nodded curtly and carried
Arya out of the room. Eragon watched them go, wishing that he could accompany
her. His attention snapped back to the bald man as he said, “Enough of this,
we have wasted too much time already. Prepare to be examined.” Eragon did not
want this hairless threatening man inside his mind, laying bare his every
thought and feeling, but he knew that resistance would be useless. The air was
strained. Murtagh’s gaze burned into his forehead. Finally he bowed his
head. “I am ready.” “Good,
then—” He was interrupted
as Orik said abruptly, “You’d better not harm him, Egraz Carn, else
the king will have words for you.” The bald man
looked at him irritably, then faced Eragon with a small smile. “Only if
he resists.” He bowed his head and chanted several inaudible words. Eragon gasped with
pain and shock as a mental probe clawed its way into his mind. His eyes rolled
up into his head, and he automatically began throwing up barriers around his
consciousness. The attack was incredibly powerful. Don’t do
that!cried
Saphira. Her thoughts joined his, filling him with strength.You’re
putting Murtagh at risk! Eragon faltered, gritted his teeth, then forced
himself to remove his shielding, exposing himself to the ravening probe.
Disappointment emanated from the bald man. His battering intensified. The force
coming from his mind felt decayed and unwholesome; there was something
profoundly wrong about it. He wants me to
fight him!cried Eragon
as a fresh wave of pain racked him. A second later it subsided, only to be
replaced by another. Saphira did her best to suppress it, but even she could
not block it entirely. Give him what
he wants,she said
quickly,but protect everything else. I’ll help you. His strength is
no match for mine; I’m already shielding our words from him. Then why does
it still hurt? The pain comes
from you. Eragon winced as
the probe dug in farther, hunting for information, like a nail being driven
through his skull. The bald man roughly seized his childhood memories and began
sifting through them.He doesn’t need those—get him out of
there! growled Eragon angrily. I can’t,
not without endangering you,said Saphira.I can conceal things from his view, but it must be done
before he reaches them. Think quickly, and tell me what you want hidden! Eragon tried to
concentrate through the pain. He raced through his memories, starting from when
he had found Saphira’s egg. He hid sections of his discussions with Brom,
including all the ancient words he had been taught. Their travels through
Palancar Valley, Yazuac, Daret, and Teirm he left mostly untouched. But he had
Saphira conceal everything he remembered of Angela’s fortunetelling and
Solembum. He skipped from their burglary at Teirm, to Brom’s death, to
his imprisonment in Gil’ead, and lastly to Murtagh’s revelation of
his true identity. Eragon wanted to
hide that as well, but Saphira balked.The Varden have a right to know who
they shelter under their roof, especially if it’s a son of the Forsworn! Just do it,he said tightly, fighting another
wave of agony.I won’t be the one to unmask him, at least not to this
man. It’ll be
discovered as soon as Murtagh is scanned,warned Saphira sharply. Just do it. With the most
important information hidden, there was nothing else for Eragon to do but wait
for the bald man to finish his inspection. It was like sitting still while his
fingernails were extracted with rusty tongs. His entire body was rigid, jaw
locked tightly. Heat radiated from his skin, and a line of sweat rolled down
his neck. He was acutely aware of each second as the long minutes crept by. The bald man wound
through his experiences sluggishly, like a thorny vine pushing its way toward
the sunlight. He paid keen attention to many things Eragon considered
irrelevant, such as his mother, Selena, and seemed to linger on purpose so as
to prolong the suffering. He spent a long time examining Eragon’s
recollections of the Ra’zac, and then later the Shade. It was not until
his adventures had been exhaustively analyzed that the bald man began to
withdraw from Eragon’s mind. The probe was
extracted like a splinter being removed. Eragon shuddered, swayed, then fell
toward the floor. Strong arms caught him at the last second, lowering him to
the cool marble. He heard Orik exclaim from behind him, “You went too
far! He wasn’t strong enough for this.” “He’ll
live. That’s all that is needed,” answered the bald man curtly. There was an angry
grunt. “What did you find?” Silence. “Well, is he
to be trusted or not?” The words came
reluctantly. “He . . . is not your enemy.” There were audible sighs
of relief throughout the room. Eragon’s
eyes fluttered open. He gingerly pushed himself upright. “Easy
now,” said Orik, wrapping a thick arm around him and helping him to his
feet. Eragon wove unsteadily, glaring at the bald man. A low growl rumbled in
Saphira’s throat. The bald man
ignored them. He turned to Murtagh, who was still being held at sword point.
“It’s your turn now.” Murtagh stiffened
and shook his head. The sword cut his neck slightly. Blood dripped down his
skin. “No.” “You will
not be protected here if you refuse.” “Eragon has
been declared trustworthy, so you cannot threaten to kill him to influence me.
Since you can’t do that, nothing you say or do will convince me to open
my mind.” Sneering, the bald
man cocked what would have been an eyebrow, if he had any. “What of your
own life? I can still threaten that.” “It
won’t do any good,” said Murtagh stonily and with such conviction
that it was impossible to doubt his word. The bald
man’s breath exploded angrily. “You don’t have a
choice!” He stepped forward and placed his palm on Murtagh’s brow,
clenching his hand to hold him in place. Murtagh stiffened, face growing as
hard as iron, fists clenched, neck muscles bulging. He was obviously fighting
the attack with all his strength. The bald man bared his teeth with fury and
frustration at the resistance; his fingers dug mercilessly into Murtagh. Eragon winced in
sympathy, knowing the battle that raged between them.Can’t you help
him? he asked Saphira. No,she said softly.He will allow no
one into his mind. Orik scowled
darkly as he watched the combatants. “Ilf carnz orodüm,” he
muttered, then leapt forward and cried, “That is enough!” He grabbed
the bald man’s arm and tore him away from Murtagh with strength
disproportional to his size. The bald man
stumbled back, then turned on Orik furiously. “How dare you!” he
shouted. “You questioned my leadership, opened the gates without
permission, and now this! You’ve shown nothing but insolence and
treachery. Do you think your king will protect you now?” Orik bristled.
“You would have let them die! If I had waited any longer, the Urgals
would have killed them.” He pointed at Murtagh, whose breath came in
great heaves. “We don’t have any right to torture him for
information! Ajihad won’t sanction it. Not after you’ve examined
the Rider and found him free of fault.And they’ve brought us
Arya.” “Would you
allow him to enter unchallenged? Are you so great a fool as to put us all at
risk?” demanded the bald man. His eyes were feral with loosely chained
rage; he looked ready to tear the dwarf into pieces. “Can he use
magic?” “That
is—” “Can he use
magic?” roared Orik, his deep voice echoing in the room. The bald
man’s face suddenly grew expressionless. He clasped his hands behind his
back. “No.” “Then what
do you fear? It’s impossible for him to escape, and he can’t work
any devilry with all of us here, especially if your powers are as great as you
say. But don’t listen to me; ask Ajihad what he wants done.” The bald man
stared at Orik for a moment, his face indecipherable, then looked at the
ceiling and closed his eyes. A peculiar stiffness set into his shoulders while
his lips moved soundlessly. An intense frown wrinkled the pale skin above his
eyes, and his fingers clenched, as if they were throttling an invisible enemy.
For several minutes he stood thus, wrapped in silent communication. When his eyes
opened, he ignored Orik and snapped at the warriors, “Leave, now!”
As they filed through the doorway, he addressed Eragon coldly, “Because I
was unable to complete my examination, you and . . . your friend will remain
here for the night. He will be killed if he attempts to leave.” With those
words he turned on his heel and stalked out of the room, pale scalp gleaming in
the lantern light. “Thank
you,” whispered Eragon to Orik. The dwarf grunted.
“I’ll make sure some food is brought.” He muttered a string
of words under his breath, then left, shaking his head. The bolt was secured
once again on the outside of the door. Eragon sat,
feeling strangely dreamy from the day’s excitement and their forced
march. His eyelids were heavy. Saphira settled next to him.We must be
careful. It seems we have as many enemies here as we did in the Empire. He
nodded, too tired to talk. Murtagh, eyes
glazed and empty, leaned against the far wall and slid to the shiny floor. He
held his sleeve against the cut on his neck to stop the bleeding. “Are
you all right?” asked Eragon. Murtagh nodded jerkily. “Did he get
anything from you?” “No.” “How were
you able to keep him out? He’s so strong.” “I’ve
. . . I’ve been well trained.” There was a bitter note to his
voice. Silence enshrouded
them. Eragon’s gaze drifted to one of the lanterns hanging in a corner.
His thoughts meandered until he abruptly said, “I didn’t let them
know who you are.” Murtagh looked
relieved. He bowed his head. “Thank you for not betraying me.” “They
didn’t recognize you.” “No.” “And you
still say that you are Morzan’s son?” “Yes,”
he sighed. Eragon started to
speak, but stopped when he felt hot liquid splash onto his hand. He looked down
and was startled to see a drop of dark blood roll off his skin. It had fallen
from Saphira’s wing.I forgot. You’re injured! he exclaimed,
getting up with an effort.I’d better heal you. Be careful.
It’s easy to make mistakes when you’re this tired. I know.Saphira unfolded one of her wings
and lowered it to the floor. Murtagh watched as Eragon ran his hands over the
warm blue membrane, saying, “Waíse heill,” whenever he found
an arrow hole. Luckily, all the wounds were relatively easy to heal, even those
on her nose. Task completed,
Eragon slumped against Saphira, breathing hard. He could feel her great heart
beating with the steady throb of life. “I hope they bring food
soon,” said Murtagh. Eragon shrugged;
he was too exhausted to be hungry. He crossed his arms, missing
Zar’roc’s weight by his side. “Why are you here?” “What?” “If you
really are Morzan’s son, Galbatorix wouldn’t let you wander around
Alagaësia freely. How is it that you managed to find the Ra’zac by
yourself? Why is it I’ve never heard of any of the Forsworn having
children? And what are you doing here?” His voice rose to a near shout at
the end. Murtagh ran his
hands over his face. “It’s a long story.” “We’re
not going anywhere,” rebutted Eragon. “It’s
too late to talk.” “There
probably won’t be time for it tomorrow.” Murtagh wrapped
his arms around his legs and rested his chin on his knees, rocking back and forth
as he stared at the floor. “It’s not a—” he said, then
interrupted himself. “I don’t want to stop . . . so make yourself
comfortable. My story will take a while.” Eragon shifted against
Saphira’s side and nodded. Saphira watched both of them intently. Murtagh’s
first sentence was halting, but his voice gained strength and confidence as he
spoke. “As far as I know . . . I am the only child of the Thirteen
Servants, or the Forsworn as they’re called. There may be others, for the
Thirteen had the skill to hide whatever they wanted, but I doubt it, for
reasons I’ll explain later. “My parents
met in a small village—I never learned where—while my father was
traveling on the king’s business. Morzan showed my mother some small
kindness, no doubt a ploy to gain her confidence, and when he left, she
accompanied him. They traveled together for a time, and as is the nature of
these things, she fell deeply in love with him. Morzan was delighted to
discover this not only because it gave him numerous opportunities to torment
her but also because he recognized the advantage of having a servant who
wouldn’t betray him. “Thus, when
Morzan returned to Galbatorix’s court, my mother became the tool he
relied upon most. He used her to carry his secret messages, and he taught her
rudimentary magic, which helped her remain undiscovered and, on occasion,
extract information from people. He did his best to protect her from the rest
of the Thirteen—not out of any feelings for her, but because they would
have used her against him, given the chance. . . . For three years things
proceeded in this manner, until my mother became pregnant.” Murtagh paused for
a moment, fingering a lock of his hair. He continued in a clipped tone,
“My father was, if nothing else, a cunning man. He knew that the
pregnancy put both him and my mother in danger, not to mention the
baby—that is, me. So, in the dead of night, he spirited her away from the
palace and took her to his castle. Once there, he laid down powerful spells
that prevented anyone from entering his estate except for a few chosen
servants. In this way the pregnancy was kept secret from everyone but
Galbatorix. “Galbatorix
knew the intimate details of the Thirteen’s lives: their plots, their
fights—and most importantly—their thoughts. He enjoyed watching
them battle each other and often helped one or the other for his own amusement.
But for some reason he never revealed my existence. “I was born
in due time and given to a wet nurse so my mother could return to
Morzan’s side. She had no choice in the matter. Morzan allowed her to
visit me every few months, but otherwise we were kept apart. Another three
years passed like this, during which time he gave me the . . . scar on my
back.” Murtagh brooded a minute before continuing. “I would
have grown to manhood in this fashion if Morzan hadn’t been summoned away
to hunt for Saphira’s egg. As soon as he departed, my mother, who had
been left behind, vanished. No one knows where she went, or why. The king tried
to hunt her down, but his men couldn’t find her trail—no doubt
because of Morzan’s training. “At the time
of my birth, only five of the Thirteen were still alive. By the time Morzan
left, that number had been reduced to three; when he finally faced Brom in
Gil’ead, he was the only one remaining. The Forsworn died through various
means: suicide, ambush, overuse of magic . . . but it was mostly the work of
the Varden. I’m told that the king was in a terrible rage because of
those losses. “However,
before word of Morzan’s and the others’ deaths reached us, my
mother returned. Many months had passed since she had disappeared. Her health
was poor, as if she had suffered a great illness, and she grew steadily worse.
Within a fortnight, she died.” “What
happened then?” prompted Eragon. Murtagh shrugged.
“I grew up. The king brought me to the palace and arranged for my
upbringing. Aside from that, he left me alone.” “Then why
did you leave?” A hard laugh broke
from Murtagh. “Escaped is more like it. At my last birthday, when I
turned eighteen, the king summoned me to his quarters for a private dinner. The
message surprised me because I had always distanced myself from the court and
had rarely met him. We’d talked before, but always within earshot of
eavesdropping nobles. “I accepted
the offer, of course, aware that it would be unwise to refuse. The meal was
sumptuous, but throughout it his black eyes never left me. His gaze was
disconcerting; it seemed that he was searching for something hidden in my face.
I didn’t know what to make of it and did my best to provide polite
conversation, but he refused to talk, and I soon ceased my efforts. “When the
meal was finished, he finally began to speak. You’ve never heard his
voice, so it’s hard for me to make you understand what it was like. His
words were entrancing, like a snake whispering gilded lies into my ears. A more
convincing and frightening man I’ve never heard. He wove a vision: a
fantasy of the Empire as he imagined it. There would be beautiful cities built
across the country, filled with the greatest warriors, artisans, musicians, and
philosophers. The Urgals would finally be eradicated. And the Empire would
expand in every direction until it reached the four corners of Alagaësia.
Peace and prosperity would flourish, but more wondrous yet, the Riders would be
brought back to gently govern over Galbatorix’s fiefdoms. “Entranced,
I listened to him for what must have been hours. When he stopped, I eagerly
asked how the Riders would be reinstated, for everyone knew there were no
dragon eggs left. Galbatorix grew still then and stared at me thoughtfully. For
a long time he was silent, but then he extended his hand and asked, ‘Will
you, O son of my friend, serve me as I labor to bring about this
paradise?’ “Though I
knew the history behind his and my father’s rise to power, the dream he
had painted for me was too compelling, too seductive to ignore. Ardor for this
mission filled me, and I fervently pledged myself to him. Obviously pleased,
Galbatorix gave me his blessing, then dismissed me, saying, ‘I shall call
upon you when the need arises.’ “Several
months passed before he did. When the summons came, I felt all of my old
excitement return. We met in private as before, but this time he was not
pleasant or charming. The Varden had just destroyed three brigades in the
south, and his wrath was out in full force. He charged me in a terrible voice
to take a detachment of troops and destroy Cantos, where rebels were known to
hide occasionally. When I asked what we should do with the people there and how
we would know if they were guilty, he shouted, ‘They’re all
traitors! Burn them at the stake and bury their ashes with dung!’ He
continued to rant, cursing his enemies and describing how he would scourge the
land of everyone who bore him ill will. “His tone
was so different from what I had encountered before; it made me realize he
didn’t possess the mercy or foresight to gain the people’s loyalty,
and he ruled only through brute force guided by his own passions. It was at
that moment I determined to escape him and Urû’baen forever. “As soon as
I was free of his presence, I and my faithful servant, Tornac, made ready for
flight. We left that very night, but somehow Galbatorix anticipated my actions,
for there were soldiers waiting for us outside the gates. Ah, my sword was bloody,
flashing in the dim lantern glow. We defeated the men . . . but in the process
Tornac was killed. “Alone and
filled with grief, I fled to an old friend who sheltered me in his estate.
While I hid, I listened carefully to every rumor, trying to predict Galbatorix’s
actions and plan my future. During that time, talk reached me that the
Ra’zac had been sent to capture or kill someone. Remembering the
king’s plans for the Riders, I decided to find and follow the
Ra’zac, just in case theydid discover a dragon. And that’s
how I found you. . . . I have no more secrets.” We still
don’t know if he’s telling the truth,warned Saphira. I know,said Eragon,but why would he lie
to us? He might be
mad. I doubt it.Eragon ran a finger over
Saphira’s hard scales, watching the light reflect off them. “So why
don’t you join the Varden? They’ll distrust you for a time, but
once you prove your loyalty they’ll treat you with respect. And
aren’t they in a sense your allies? They strive to end the king’s
reign. Isn’t that what you want?” “Must I
spell everything out for you?” demanded Murtagh. “I don’t
want Galbatorix to learn where I am, which is inevitable if people start saying
that I’ve sided with his enemies, which I’ve never done.
These,” he paused, then said with distaste, “rebelsare
trying not only to overthrow the king but to destroy the Empire . . . and I
don’t want that to happen. It would sow mayhem and anarchy. The king is
flawed, yes, but the system itself is sound. As for earning the Varden’s
respect: Ha! Once I am exposed, they’ll treat me like a criminal or
worse. Not only that, suspicion will fall upon you because we traveled
together!” He’s
right,said
Saphira. Eragon ignored
her. “It isn’t that bad,” he said, trying to sound
optimistic. Murtagh snorted derisively and looked away. “I’m sure
that they won’t be—” His words were cut short as the door
opened a hand’s breadth and two bowls were pushed through the space. A
loaf of bread and a hunk of raw meat followed, then the door was shut again. “Finally!”
grumbled Murtagh, going to the food. He tossed the meat to Saphira, who snapped
it out of the air and swallowed it whole. Then he tore the loaf in two, gave
half to Eragon, picked up his bowl, and retreated to a corner. They ate silently.
Murtagh jabbed at his food. “I’m going to sleep,” he
announced, putting down his bowl without another word. “Good
night,” said Eragon. He lay next to Saphira, his arms under his head. She
curled her long neck around him, like a cat wrapping its tail around itself,
and laid her head alongside his. One of her wings extended over him like a blue
tent, enveloping him in darkness. Good night,
little one. A small smile
lifted Eragon’s lips, but he was already asleep. THEGLORY Eragon jolted upright as a growl
sounded in his ear. Saphira was still asleep, her eyes wandering sightlessly
under her eyelids, and her upper lip trembled, as if she were going to snarl.
He smiled, then jerked as she growled again. She must be
dreaming,he
realized. He watched her for a minute, then carefully slid out from under her
wing. He stood and stretched. The room was cool, but not unpleasantly so.
Murtagh lay on his back in the far corner, his eyes closed. As Eragon stepped
around Saphira, Murtagh stirred. “Morning,” he said quietly,
sitting up. “How long
have you been awake?” asked Eragon in a hushed voice. “Awhile.
I’m surprised Saphira didn’t wake you sooner.” “I was tired
enough to sleep through a thunderstorm,” said Eragon wryly. He sat by
Murtagh and rested his head against the wall. “Do you know what time it
is?” “No.
It’s impossible to tell in here.” “Has anyone
come to see us?” “Not
yet.” They sat together
without moving or speaking. Eragon felt oddly bound to Murtagh.I’ve
been carrying his father’s sword, which would have been his . . . his
inheritance. We’re alike in many ways, yet our outlook and upbringing are
totally different. He thought of Murtagh’s scar and shivered.What
man could do that to a child? Saphira lifted her
head and blinked to clear her eyes. She sniffed the air, then yawned
expansively, her rough tongue curling at the tip.Has anything happened?
Eragon shook his head.I hope they give me more food than that snack last
night. I’m hungry enough to eat a herd of cows. They’ll
feed you,he
assured her. They’d better.She positioned herself near the door
and settled down to wait, tail flicking. Eragon closed his eyes, enjoying the
rest. He dozed awhile, then got up and paced around. Bored, he examined one of
the lanterns. It was made of a single piece of teardrop-shaped glass, about
twice the size of a lemon, and filled with soft blue light that neither wavered
nor flickered. Four slim metal ribs wrapped smoothly around the glass, meeting
at the top to form a small hook and again at the bottom where they melded together
into three graceful legs. The whole piece was quite attractive. Eragon’s
inspection was interrupted by voices outside the room. The door opened, and a
dozen warriors marched inside. The first man gulped when he saw Saphira. They
were followed by Orik and the bald man, who declared, “You have been
summoned to Ajihad, leader of the Varden. If you must eat, do so while we
march.” Eragon and Murtagh stood together, watching him warily. “Where are
our horses? And can I have my sword and bow back?” asked Eragon. The bald man
looked at him with disdain. “Your weapons will be returned to you when
Ajihad sees fit, not before. As for your horses, they await you in the tunnel.
Now come!” As he turned to
leave, Eragon asked quickly, “How is Arya?” The bald man hesitated.
“I do not know. The healers are still with her.” He exited the
room, accompanied by Orik. One of the
warriors motioned. “You go first.” Eragon went through the doorway,
followed by Saphira and Murtagh. They returned through the corridor they had
traversed the night before, passing the statue of the quilled animal. When they
reached the huge tunnel through which they had first entered the mountain, the
bald man was waiting with Orik, who held Tornac’s and Snowfire’s
reins. “You will
ride single file down the center of the tunnel,” instructed the bald man.
“If you attempt to go anywhere else, you will be stopped.” When
Eragon started to climb onto Saphira, the bald man shouted, “No! Ride
your horse until I tell you otherwise.” Eragon shrugged
and took Snowfire’s reins. He swung into the saddle, guided Snowfire in
front of Saphira, and told her,Stay close in case I need your help. Of course,she said. Murtagh mounted
Tornac behind Saphira. The bald man examined their small line, then gestured at
the warriors, who divided in half to surround them, giving Saphira as wide a
berth as possible. Orik and the bald man went to the head of the procession. After looking them
over once more, the bald man clapped twice and started walking forward. Eragon
tapped Snowfire lightly on his flanks. The entire group headed toward the heart
of the mountain. Echoes filled the tunnel as the horses’ hooves struck
the hard floor, the sounds amplified in the deserted passageway. Doors and
gates occasionally disturbed the smooth walls, but they were always closed. Eragon marveled at
the sheer size of the tunnel, which had been mined with incredible
skill—the walls, floor, and ceiling were crafted with flawless precision.
The angles at the bases of the walls were perfectly square, and as far as he
could tell, the tunnel itself did not vary from its course by even an inch. As they proceeded,
Eragon’s anticipation about meeting Ajihad increased. The leader of the
Varden was a shadowy figure to the people within the Empire. He had risen to
power nearly twenty years ago and since then had waged a fierce war against
King Galbatorix. No one knew where he came from or even what he looked like. It
was rumored that he was a master strategist, a brutal fighter. With such a
reputation, Eragon worried about how they would be received. Still, knowing
that Brom had trusted the Varden enough to serve them helped to allay his
fears. Seeing Orik again
had brought forth new questions in his mind. The tunnel was obviously dwarf
work—no one else could mine with such skill—but were the dwarves
part of the Varden, or were they merely sheltering them? And who was the king
that Orik had mentioned? Was it Ajihad? Eragon understood now that the Varden
had been able to escape discovery by hiding underground, but what about the
elves? Where were they? For nearly an hour
the bald man led them through the tunnel, never straying nor turning.We’ve
probably already gone a league, Eragon realized.Maybe they’re
taking us all the way through the mountain! At last a soft white glow
became visible ahead of them. He strained his eyes, trying to discern its
source, but it was still too far away to make out any details. The glow
increased in strength as they neared it. Now he could see
thick marble pillars laced with rubies and amethysts standing in rows along the
walls. Scores of lanterns hung between the pillars, suffusing the air with
liquid brilliance. Gold tracery gleamed from the pillars’ bases like
molten thread. Arching over the ceiling were carved raven heads, their beaks
open in mid-screech. At the end of the hallway rested two colossal black doors,
accented by shimmering silver lines that depicted a seven-pointed crown that
spanned both sides. The bald man
stopped and raised a hand. He turned to Eragon. “You will ride upon your
dragon now. Do not attempt to fly away. There will be people watching, so
remember who and what you are.” Eragon dismounted
Snowfire, and then clambered onto Saphira’s back.I think they want to
show us off, she said as he settled into the saddle. We’ll
see. I wish I had Zar’roc,he replied, tightening the straps around his legs. It might be
better that you aren’t wearing Morzan’s sword when the Varden first
see you. True.“I’m ready,”
Eragon said, squaring his shoulders. “Good,”
said the bald man. He and Orik retreated to either side of Saphira, staying far
enough back so she was clearly in the lead. “Now walk to the doors, and
once they open, follow the path. Go slowly.” Ready?asked Eragon. Of course.Saphira approached the doors at a
measured pace. Her scales sparkled in the light, sending glints of color
dancing over the pillars. Eragon took a deep breath to steady his nerves. Without warning,
the doors swung outward on hidden joints. As the rift widened between them,
rays of sunlight streamed into the tunnel, falling on Saphira and Eragon.
Temporarily blinded, Eragon blinked and squinted. When his eyes adjusted to the
light, he gasped. They were inside a
massive volcanic crater. Its walls narrowed to a small ragged opening so high
above that Eragon could not judge the distance—it might have been more
than a dozen miles. A soft beam of light fell through the aperture,
illuminating the crater’s center, though it left the rest of the
cavernous expanse in hushed twilight. The crater’s
far side, hazy blue in the distance, looked to be nearly ten miles away. Giant
icicles hundreds of feet thick and thousands of feet long hung leagues above
them like glistening daggers. Eragon knew from his experience in the valley
that no one, not even Saphira, could reach those lofty points. Farther down the
crater’s inner walls, dark mats of moss and lichen covered the rock. He lowered his
gaze and saw a wide cobblestone path extending from the doors’ threshold.
The path ran straight to the center of the crater, where it ended at the base
of a snowy-white mountain that glittered like an uncut gem with thousands of
colored lights. It was less than a tenth of the height of the crater that
loomed over and around it, but its diminutive appearance was deceiving, for it
was slightly higher than a mile. Long as it was,
the tunnel had only taken them through one side of the crater wall. As Eragon
stared, he heard Orik say deeply, “Look well, human, for no Rider has set
eyes upon this for nigh over a hundred years. The airy peak under which we
stand is Farthen Dûr—discovered thousands of years ago by the
father of our race, Korgan, while he tunneled for gold. And in the center
stands our greatest achievement: Tronjheim, the city-mountain built from the
purest marble.” The doors grated to a halt. A city! Then Eragon saw
the crowd. He had been so engrossed by the sights that he had failed to notice
a dense sea of people clustered around the tunnel’s entrance. They lined
the cobblestone pathway—dwarves and humans packed together like trees in
a thicket. There were hundreds . . . thousands of them. Every eye, every face
was focused on Eragon. And every one of them was silent. Eragon gripped the
base of one of Saphira’s neck spikes. He saw children in dirty smocks,
hardy men with scarred knuckles, women in homespun dresses, and stout,
weathered dwarves who fingered their beards. All of them bore the same taut
expression—that of an injured animal when a predator is nearby and escape
is impossible. A bead of sweat
rolled down Eragon’s face, but he dared not move to wipe it away.What
should I do? he asked frantically. Smile, raise
your hand, anything!replied
Saphira sharply. Eragon tried to
force out a smile, but his lips only twitched. Gathering his courage, he pushed
a hand into the air, jerking it in a little wave. When nothing happened, he
flushed with embarrassment, lowered his arm, and ducked his head. A single cheer
broke the silence. Someone clapped loudly. For a brief second the crowd
hesitated, then a wild roar swept through it, and a wave of sound crashed over
Eragon. “Very
good,” said the bald man from behind him. “Now start
walking.” Relieved, Eragon
sat straighter and playfully asked Saphira,Shall we go? She arched her
neck and stepped forward. As they passed the first row of people, she glanced
to each side and exhaled a puff of smoke. The crowd quieted and shrank back,
then resumed cheering, their enthusiasm only intensified. Show-off,chided Eragon. Saphira flicked her
tail and ignored him. He stared curiously at the jostling crowd as she
proceeded along the path. Dwarves greatly outnumbered humans . . . and many of
them glared at him resentfully. Some even turned their backs and walked away
with stony faces. The humans were
hard, tough people. All the men had daggers or knives at their waists; many
were armed for war. The women carried themselves proudly, but they seemed to
conceal a deep-abiding weariness. The few children and babies stared at Eragon
with large eyes. He felt certain that these people had experienced much
hardship and that they would do whatever was necessary to defend themselves. The Varden had
found the perfect hiding place. Farthen Dûr’s walls were too high
for a dragon to fly over, and no army could break through the entranceway, even
if it managed to find the hidden doors. The crowd followed
close behind them, giving Saphira plenty of room. Gradually the people quieted,
though their attention remained on Eragon. He looked back and saw Murtagh
riding stiffly, his face pale. They neared the
city-mountain, and Eragon saw that the white marble of Tronjheim was highly
polished and shaped into flowing contours, as if it had been poured into place.
It was dotted with countless round windows framed by elaborate carvings. A
colored lantern hung in each window, casting a soft glow on the surrounding
rock. No turrets or smokestacks were visible. Directly ahead, two
thirty-foot-high gold griffins guarded a massive timber gate—recessed
twenty yards into the base of Tronjheim—which was shadowed by thick trusses
that supported an arched vault far overhead. When they reached
Tronjheim’s base, Saphira paused to see if the bald man had any
instructions. When none were forthcoming, she continued to the gate. The walls
were lined with fluted pillars of blood-red jasper. Between the pillars hulked
statues of outlandish creatures, captured forever by the sculptor’s
chisel. The heavy gate
rumbled open before them as hidden chains slowly raised the mammoth beams. A
four-story-high passageway extended straight toward the center of Tronjheim.
The top three levels were pierced by rows of archways that revealed gray
tunnels curving off into the distance. Clumps of people filled the arches,
eagerly watching Eragon and Saphira. On ground level, however, the archways
were barred by stout doors. Rich tapestries hung between the different levels,
embroidered with heroic figures and tumultuous battle scenes. A cheer rang in
their ears as Saphira stepped into the hall and paraded down it. Eragon raised
his hand, eliciting another roar from the throng, though many of the dwarves
did not join the welcoming shout. The mile-long hall
ended in an arch flanked by black onyx pillars. Yellow zircons three times the
size of a man capped the dark columns, coruscating piercing gold beams along
the hall. Saphira stepped through the opening, then stopped and craned back her
neck, humming deeply in her chest. They were in a
circular room, perhaps a thousand feet across, that reached up to
Tronjheim’s peak a mile overhead, narrowing as it rose. The walls were
lined with arches—one row for each level of the city-mountain—and
the floor was made of polished carnelian, upon which was etched a hammer
girdled by twelve silver pentacles, like on Orik’s helm. The room was a
nexus for four hallways—including the one they had just exited—that
divided Tronjheim into quarters. The halls were identical except for the one
opposite Eragon. To the right and left of that hall were tall arches that
opened to descending stairs, which mirrored each other as they curved
underground. The ceiling was
capped by a dawn-red star sapphire of monstrous size. The jewel was twenty
yards across and nearly as thick. Its face had been carved to resemble a rose
in full bloom, and so skilled was the craftsmanship, the flower almost seemed
to be real. A wide belt of lanterns wrapped around the edge of the sapphire,
which cast striated bands of blushing light over everything below. The flashing
rays of the star within the gem made it appear as if a giant eye gazed down at
them. Eragon could only
gape with wonder. Nothing had prepared him for this. It seemed impossible that
Tronjheim had been built by mortal beings. The city-mountain shamed everything
he had seen in the Empire. He doubted if even Urû’baen could match
the wealth and grandeur displayed here. Tronjheim was a stunning monument to
the dwarves’ power and perseverance. The bald man
walked in front of Saphira and said, “You must go on foot from
here.” There was scattered booing from the crowd as he spoke. A dwarf
took Tornac and Snowfire away. Eragon dismounted Saphira but stayed by her side
as the bald man led them across the carnelian floor to the right-hand hallway. They followed it
for several hundred feet, then entered a smaller corridor. Their guards
remained despite the cramped space. After four sharp turns, they came to a
massive cedar door, stained black with age. The bald man pulled it open and
conducted everyone but the guards inside. AJIHAD Eragon entered an elegant, two-story
study paneled with rows of cedar bookshelves. A wrought-iron staircase wound up
to a small balcony with two chairs and a reading table. White lanterns hung
along the walls and ceiling so a book could be read anywhere in the room. The
stone floor was covered by an intricate oval rug. At the far end of the room, a
man stood behind a large walnut desk. His skin gleamed
the color of oiled ebony. The dome of his head was shaved bare, but a closely
trimmed black beard covered his chin and upper lip. Strong features shadowed
his face, and grave, intelligent eyes lurked under his brow. His shoulders were
broad and powerful, emphasized by a tapered red vest embroidered with gold
thread and clasped over a rich purple shirt. He bore himself with great
dignity, exuding an intense, commanding air. When he spoke, his
voice was strong, confident: “Welcome to Tronjheim, Eragon and Saphira. I
am Ajihad. Please, seat yourselves.” Eragon slipped
into an armchair next to Murtagh, while Saphira settled protectively behind
them. Ajihad raised his hand and snapped his fingers. A man stepped out from
behind the staircase. He was identical to the bald man beside him. Eragon
stared at the two of them with surprise, and Murtagh stiffened. “Your
confusion is understandable; they are twin brothers,” said Ajihad with a
small smile. “I would tell you their names, but they have none.” Saphira hissed
with distaste. Ajihad watched her for a moment, then sat in a high-backed chair
behind the desk. The Twins retreated under the stairs and stood impassively
beside each other. Ajihad pressed his fingers together as he stared at Eragon
and Murtagh. He studied them for a long time with an unwavering gaze. Eragon squirmed,
uncomfortable. After what seemed like several minutes, Ajihad lowered his hands
and beckoned to the Twins. One of them hurried to his side. Ajihad whispered in
his ear. The bald man suddenly paled and shook his head vigorously. Ajihad
frowned, then nodded as if something had been confirmed. He looked at
Murtagh. “You have placed me in a difficult position by refusing to be
examined. You have been allowed into Farthen Dûr because the Twins have
assured me that they can control you and because of your actions on behalf of
Eragon and Arya. I understand that there may be things you wish to keep hidden
in your mind, but as long as you do, we cannot trust you.” “You
wouldn’t trust me anyway,” said Murtagh defiantly. Ajihad’s
face darkened as Murtagh spoke, and his eyes flashed dangerously. “Though
it’s been twenty and three years since it last broke upon my ear . . . I know
that voice.” He stood ominously, chest swelling. The Twins looked alarmed
and put their heads together, whispering frantically. “It came from
another man, one more beast than human. Get up.” Murtagh warily
complied, his eyes darting between the Twins and Ajihad. “Remove your
shirt,” ordered Ajihad. With a shrug, Murtagh pulled off his tunic.
“Now turn around.” As he pivoted to the side, light fell upon the
scar on his back. “Murtagh,”
breathed Ajihad. A grunt of surprise came from Orik. Without warning, Ajihad
turned on the Twins and thundered, “Did you know of this?” The Twins bowed
their heads. “We discovered his name in Eragon’s mind, but we did
not suspect that thisboy was the son of one as powerful as Morzan. It
never occurred—” “And you
didn’t tell me?” demanded Ajihad. He raised a hand, forestalling
their explanation. “We will discuss it later.” He faced Murtagh
again. “First I must untangle this muddle. Do you still refuse to be
probed?” “Yes,”
said Murtagh sharply, slipping back into his tunic. “I won’t let
anyone inside my head.” Ajihad leaned on
his desk. “There will be unpleasant consequences if you don’t.
Unless the Twins can certify that you aren’t a threat, we cannot give you
credence, despite, and perhaps because of, the assistance you have given
Eragon. Without that verification, the people here, dwarf and human alike, will
tear you apart if they learn of your presence. I’ll be forced to keep you
confined at all times—as much for your protection as for ours. It will
only get worse once the dwarf king, Hrothgar, demands custody of you.
Don’t force yourself into that situation when it can easily be
avoided.” Murtagh shook his
head stubbornly. “No . . . even if I were to submit, I would still be
treated like a leper and an outcast. All I wish is to leave. If you let me do
that peacefully, I’ll never reveal your location to the Empire.” “What will
happen if you are captured and brought before Galbatorix?” demanded
Ajihad. “He will extract every secret from your mind, no matter how
strong you may be. Even if you could resist him, how can we trust that you
won’t rejoin him in the future? I cannot take that chance.” “Will you
hold me prisoner forever?” demanded Murtagh, straightening. “No,”
said Ajihad, “only until you let yourself be examined. If you are found
trustworthy, the Twins will remove all knowledge of Farthen Dûr’s
location from your mind before you leave. We won’t risk someone with
those memories falling into Galbatorix’s hands. What is it to be,
Murtagh? Decide quickly or else the path will be chosen for you.” Just give in,Eragon pleaded silently, concerned
for Murtagh’s safety.It’s not worth the fight. Finally Murtagh
spoke, the words slow and distinct. “My mind is the one sanctuary that
has not been stolen from me. Men have tried to breach it before, but I’ve
learned to defend it vigorously, for I am only safe with my innermost thoughts.
You have asked for the one thing I cannot give, least of all to those
two.” He gestured at the Twins. “Do with me what you will, but know
this: death will take me before I’ll expose myself to their
probing.” Admiration glinted
in Ajihad’s eyes. “I’m not surprised by your choice, though I
had hoped otherwise. . . . Guards!” The cedar door slammed open as
warriors rushed in, weapons ready. Ajihad pointed at Murtagh and commanded,
“Take him to a windowless room and bar the door securely. Post six men by
the entrance and allow no one inside until I come to see him. Do not speak to
him, either.” The warriors
surrounded Murtagh, watching him suspiciously. As they left the study, Eragon
caught Murtagh’s attention and mouthed, “I’m sorry.”
Murtagh shrugged, then stared forward resolutely. He vanished into the hallway
with the men. The sound of their feet faded into silence. Ajihad said
abruptly, “I want everyone out of this room but Eragon and Saphira.
Now!” Bowing, the Twins
departed, but Orik said, “Sir, the king will want to know of Murtagh. And
there is still the matter of my insubordination. . . .” Ajihad frowned,
then waved his hand. “I will tell Hrothgar myself. As for your actions .
. . wait outside until I call for you. And don’t let the Twins get away.
I’m not done with them, either.” “Very
well,” said Orik, inclining his head. He closed the door with a solid
thump. After a long
silence, Ajihad sat with a tired sigh. He ran a hand over his face and stared
at the ceiling. Eragon waited impatiently for him to speak. When nothing was
forthcoming, he blurted, “Is Arya all right?” Ajihad looked down
at him and said gravely, “No . . . but the healers tell me she will
recover. They worked on her all through the night. The poison took a dreadful
toll on her. She wouldn’t have lived if not for you. For that you have
the Varden’s deepest thanks.” Eragon’s
shoulders slumped with relief. For the first time he felt that their flight
from Gil’ead had been worth the effort. “So, what now?” he
asked. “I need you
to tell me how you found Saphira and everything that’s happened
since,” said Ajihad, forming a steeple with his fingers. “Some of
it I know from the message Brom sent us, other parts from the Twins. But I want
to hear it from you, especially the details concerning Brom’s
death.” Eragon was
reluctant to share his experiences with a stranger, but Ajihad was patient.Go
on, urged Saphira gently. Eragon shifted, then began his story. It was
awkward at first but grew easier as he proceeded. Saphira helped him to
remember things clearly with occasional comments. Ajihad listened intently the
entire time. Eragon talked for
hours, often pausing between his words. He told Ajihad of Teirm, though he kept
Angela’s fortunetelling to himself, and how he and Brom had found the
Ra’zac. He even related his dreams of Arya. When he came to Gil’ead
and mentioned the Shade, Ajihad’s face hardened, and he leaned back with
veiled eyes. When his narrative
was complete, Eragon fell silent, brooding on all that had occurred. Ajihad
stood, clasped his hands behind his back, and absently studied one of the
bookshelves. After a time he returned to the desk. “Brom’s
death is a terrible loss. He was a close friend of mine and a powerful ally of
the Varden. He saved us from destruction many times through his bravery and
intelligence. Even now, when he is gone, he’s provided us with the one
thing that can ensure our success—you.” “But what
can you expect me to accomplish?” asked Eragon. “I will
explain it in full,” said Ajihad, “but there are more urgent
matters to be dealt with first. The news of the Urgals’ alliance with the
Empire is extremely serious. If Galbatorix is gathering an Urgal army to
destroy us, the Varden will be hard pressed to survive, even though many of us
are protected here in Farthen Dûr. That a Rider, even one as evil as
Galbatorix, would consider a pact with such monsters is indeed proof of
madness. I shudder to think of what he promised them in return for their fickle
loyalty. And then there is the Shade. Can you describe him?” Eragon nodded.
“He was tall, thin, and very pale, with red eyes and hair. He was dressed
all in black.” “What of his
sword—did you see it?” asked Ajihad intensely. “Did it have a
long scratch on the blade?” “Yes,”
said Eragon, surprised. “How did you know?” “Because I
put it there while trying to cut out his heart,” said Ajihad with a grim
smile. “His name is Durza—one of the most vicious and cunning
fiends to ever stalk this land. He is the perfect servant for Galbatorix and a
dangerous enemy for us. You say that you killed him. How was it done?” Eragon remembered
it vividly. “Murtagh shot him twice. The first arrow caught him in the
shoulder; the second one struck him between the eyes.” “I was
afraid of that,” said Ajihad, frowning. “You didn’t kill him.
Shades can only be destroyed by a thrust through the heart. Anything short of
that will cause them to vanish and then reappear elsewhere in spirit form.
It’s an unpleasant process, but Durza will survive and return stronger
than ever.” A moody silence
settled over them like a foreboding thunderhead. Then Ajihad stated, “You
are an enigma, Eragon, a quandary that no one knows how to solve. Everyone
knows what the Varden want—or the Urgals, or even Galbatorix—but no
one knows whatyou want. And that makes you dangerous, especially to
Galbatorix. He fears you because he doesn’t know what you will do
next.” “Do the
Varden fear me?” asked Eragon quietly. “No,”
said Ajihad carefully. “We are hopeful. But if that hope proves false,
then yes, we will be afraid.” Eragon looked down. “You must
understand the unusual nature of your position. There are factions who want you
to serve their interests and no one else’s. The moment you entered
Farthen Dûr, their influence and power began tugging on you.” “Including
yours?” asked Eragon. Ajihad chuckled,
though his eyes were sharp. “Including mine. There are certain things you
should know: first is how Saphira’s egg happened to appear in the Spine.
Did Brom ever tell you what was done with her egg after he brought it
here?” “No,”
said Eragon, glancing at Saphira. She blinked and flicked her tongue at him. Ajihad tapped his
desk before beginning. “When Brom first brought the egg to the Varden,
everyone was deeply interested in its fate. We had thought the dragons were
exterminated. The dwarves were solely concerned with making sure that the
future Rider would be an ally—though some of them were opposed to having
a new Rider at all—while the elves and Varden had a more personal stake
in the matter. The reason was simple enough: throughout history all the Riders
have been either elven or human, with the majority being elven. There has never
been a dwarf Rider. “Because of
Galbatorix’s betrayals, the elves were reluctant to let any of the Varden
handle the egg for fear that the dragon inside would hatch for a human with
similar instabilities. It was a challenging situation, as both sides wanted the
Rider for their own. The dwarves only aggravated the problem by arguing
obstinately with both the elves and us whenever they had the chance. Tensions
escalated, and before long, threats were made that were later regretted. It was
then that Brom suggested a compromise that allowed all sides to save face. “He proposed
that the egg be ferried between the Varden and the elves every year. At each
place children would parade past it, and then the bearers of the egg would wait
to see if the dragon would hatch. If it didn’t, they would leave and
return to the other group. But if the dragondid hatch, the new
Rider’s training would be undertaken immediately. For the first year or
so he or she would be instructed here, by Brom. Then the Rider would be taken
to the elves, who would finish the education. “The elves
reluctantly accepted this plan . . . with the stipulation that if Brom were to
die before the dragon hatched, they would be free to train the new Rider
without interference. The agreement was slanted in their favor—we both
knew that the dragon would likely chose an elf—but it provided a
desperately needed semblance of equality.” Ajihad paused, his
rich eyes somber. Shadows bit into his face under his cheekbones, making them
jut out. “It was hoped that this new Rider would bring our two races
closer together. We waited for well over a decade, but the egg never hatched.
The matter passed from our minds, and we rarely thought about it except to
lament the egg’s inactivity. “Then last
year we suffered a terrible loss. Arya and the egg disappeared on her return
from Tronjheim to the elven city Osilon. The elves were the first to discover
she was missing. They found her steed and guards slain in Du Weldenvarden and a
group of slaughtered Urgals nearby. But neither Arya nor the egg was there. When
this news reached me, I feared that Urgals had both of them and would soon
learn the location of Farthen Dûr and the elves’ capital,
Ellesméra, where their queen, Islanzadi, lives. Now I understand they
were working for the Empire, which is far worse. “We
won’t know exactly what occurred during that attack until Arya wakes, but
I have deduced a few details from what you’ve said.” Ajihad’s
vest rustled as he leaned his elbows on the desk. “The attack must have
been swift and decisive, else Arya would have escaped. Without any warning, and
deprived of a place to hide, she could have done only one thing—used
magic to transport the egg elsewhere.” “She can use
magic?” asked Eragon. Arya had mentioned that she had been given a drug
to suppress her power; he wanted to confirm that she meant magic. He wondered
if she could teach him more words of the ancient language. “It was one
of the reasons why she was chosen to guard the egg. Anyway, Arya couldn’t
have returned it to us—she was too far away—and the elves’ realm
is warded by arcane barriers that prevent anything from entering their borders
through magical means. She must have thought of Brom and, in desperation, sent
the egg toward Carvahall. Without time to prepare, I’m not surprised she
missed by the margin she did. The Twins tell me it is an imprecise art.” “Why was she
closer to Palancar Valley than the Varden?” asked Eragon. “Where do
the elves really live? Where is this . . . Ellesméra?” Ajihad’s
keen gaze bored into Eragon as he considered the question. “I don’t
tell you this lightly, for the elves guard the knowledge jealously. But you
should know, and I do this as a display of trust. Their cities lie far to the
north, in the deepest reaches of the endless forest Du Weldenvarden. Not since
the Riders’ time has anyone, dwarf or human, been elf-friend enough to
walk in their leafy halls. I do not even know how to find Ellesméra. As
for Osilon . . . based on where Arya disappeared, I suspect it is near Du
Weldenvarden’s western edge, toward Carvahall. You must have many other
questions, but bear with me and keep them until I have finished.” He gathered his
memories, then spoke at a quickened pace. “When Arya disappeared, the
elves withdrew their support from the Varden. Queen Islanzadi was especially
enraged and refused any further contact with us. As a result, even though I
received Brom’s message, the elves are still ignorant of you and Saphira.
. . . Without their supplies to sustain my troops, we have fared badly these
past months in skirmishes with the Empire. “With
Arya’s return and your arrival, I expect the queen’s hostility will
abate. The fact that you rescued Arya will greatly help our case with her. Your
training, however, is going to present a problem for both Varden and elves.
Brom obviously had a chance to teach you, but we need to know how thorough he
was. For that reason, you’ll have to be tested to determine the extent of
your abilities. Also, the elves will expect you to finish your training with
them, though I’m not sure if there’s time for that.” “Why
not?” asked Eragon. “For several
reasons. Chief among them, the tidings you brought about the Urgals,”
said Ajihad, his eyes straying to Saphira. “You see, Eragon, the Varden
are in an extremely delicate position. On one hand, we have to comply with the
elves’ wishes if we want to keep them as allies. At the same time, we
cannot anger the dwarves if we wish to lodge in Tronjheim.” “Aren’t
the dwarves part of the Varden?” asked Eragon. Ajihad hesitated.
“In a sense, yes. They allow us to live here and provide assistance in
our struggle against the Empire, but they are loyal only to their king. I have
no power over them except for what Hrothgar gives me, and even he often has
trouble with the dwarf clans. The thirteen clans are subservient to Hrothgar,
but each clan chief wields enormous power; they choose the new dwarf king when
the old one dies. Hrothgar is sympathetic to our cause, but many of the chiefs
aren’t. He can’t afford to anger them unnecessarily or he’ll
lose the support of his people, so his actions on our behalf have been severely
circumscribed.” “These clan
chiefs,” said Eragon, “are they against me as well?” “Even more
so, I’m afraid,” said Ajihad wearily. “There has long been
enmity between dwarves and dragons—before the elves came and made peace,
dragons made a regular habit of eating the dwarves’ flocks and stealing
their gold—and the dwarves are slow to forget past wrongs. Indeed, they
never fully accepted the Riders or allowed them to police their kingdom. Galbatorix’s
rise to power has only served to convince many of them that it would be better
never to deal with Riders or dragons ever again.” He directed his last
words at Saphira. Eragon said
slowly, “Why doesn’t Galbatorix know where Farthen Dûr and
Ellesméra are? Surely he was told of them when he was instructed by the
Riders.” “Told of
them, yes—shown where they are, no. It’s one thing to know that
Farthen Dûr lies within these mountains, quite another to find it.
Galbatorix hadn’t been taken to either place before his dragon was
killed. After that, of course, the Riders didn’t trust him. He tried to
force the information out of several Riders during his rebellion, but they
chose to die rather than reveal it to him. As for the dwarves, he’s never
managed to capture one alive, though it’s only a matter of time.” “Then why
doesn’t he just take an army and march through Du Weldenvarden until he
finds Ellesméra?” asked Eragon. “Because the
elves still have enough power to resist him,” said Ajihad. “He
doesn’t dare test his strength against theirs, at least not yet. But his
cursed sorcery grows stronger each year. With another Rider at his side, he
would be unstoppable. He keeps trying to get one of his two eggs to hatch, but
so far he’s been unsuccessful.” Eragon was
puzzled. “How can his power be increasing? The strength of his body
limits his abilities—it can’t build itself up forever.” “We
don’t know,” said Ajihad, shrugging his broad shoulders, “and
neither do the elves. We can only hope that someday he will be destroyed by one
of his own spells.” He reached inside his vest and somberly pulled out a
battered piece of parchment. “Do you know what this is?” he asked,
placing it on the desk. Eragon bent
forward and examined it. Lines of black script, written in an alien language,
were inked across the page. Large sections of the writing had been destroyed by
blots of blood. One edge of the parchment was charred. He shook his head.
“No, I don’t.” “It was
taken from the leader of the Urgal host we destroyed last night. It cost us
twelve men to do so—they sacrificed themselves so that you might escape
safely. The writing is the king’s invention, a script he uses to
communicate with his servants. It took me a while, but I was able to devise its
meaning, at least where it’s legible. It reads: . . . gatekeeper
at Ithrö Zhâda is to let this bearer and his minions pass. They are
to be bunked with the others of their kind and by . . . but only if the two
factions refrain from fighting. Command will be given under Tarok, under Gashz,
under Durza, under Ushnark the Mighty. “Ushnark is
Galbatorix. It means ‘father’ in the Urgal tongue, an affectation
that pleases him. Find what they
are suitable for and . . . The footmen and . . . are to be kept separate. No
weapons are to be distributed until . . . for marching. “Nothing
else can be read past there, except for a few vague words,” said Ajihad. “Where’s
Ithrö Zhâda? I’ve never heard of it.” “Nor have
I,” confirmed Ajihad, “which makes me suspect that Galbatorix has
renamed an existing place for his own purposes. After deciphering this, I asked
myself what hundreds of Urgals were doing by the Beor Mountains where you first
saw them and where they were going. The parchment mentions ‘others of
their kind,’ so I assume there are even more Urgals at their destination.
There’s only one reason for the king to gather such a force—to
forge a bastard army of humans and monsters to destroy us. “For now,
there is nothing to do but wait and watch. Without further information we
cannot find this Ithrö Zhâda. Still, Farthen Dûr has not yet
been discovered, so there is hope. The only Urgals to have seen it died last
night.” “How did you
know we were coming?” asked Eragon. “One of the Twins was waiting
for us, and there was an ambush in place for the Kull.” He was aware of
Saphira listening intently. Though she kept her own counsel, he knew she would
have things to say later. “We have
sentinels placed at the entrance of the valley you traveled through—on
either side of the Beartooth River. They sent a dove to warn us,”
explained Ajihad. Eragon wondered if
it was the same bird Saphira had tried to eat. “When the egg and Arya
disappeared, did you tell Brom? He said that he hadn’t heard anything
from the Varden.” “We tried to
alert him,” said Ajihad, “but I suspect our men were intercepted
and killed by the Empire. Why else would the Ra’zac have gone to
Carvahall? After that, Brom was traveling with you, and it was impossible to
get word to him. I was relieved when he contacted me via messenger from Teirm.
It didn’t surprise me that he went to Jeod; they were old friends. And
Jeod could easily send us a message because he smuggles supplies to us through
Surda. “All of this
has raised serious questions. How did the Empire know where to ambush Arya and,
later, our messengers to Carvahall? How has Galbatorix learned which merchants
help the Varden? Jeod’s business has been virtually destroyed since you
left him, as have those of other merchants who support us. Every time one of
their ships sets sail, it disappears. The dwarves cannot give us everything we
need, so the Varden are in desperate need of supplies. I’m afraid that we
have a traitor, or traitors, in our midst, despite our efforts to examine
people’s minds for deceit.” Eragon sank deep
in thought, pondering what he had learned. Ajihad waited calmly for him to
speak, undisturbed by the silence. For the first time since finding
Saphira’s egg, Eragon felt that he understood what was going on around
him. At last he knew where Saphira came from and what might lie in his future.
“What do you want from me?” he asked. “How do you
mean?” “I mean,
what is expected of me in Tronjheim? You and the elves have plans for me, but
what if I don’t like them?” A hard note crept into his voice.
“I’ll fight when needed, revel when there’s occasion, mourn
when there is grief, and die if my time comes . . . but I won’t let
anyone use me against my will.” He paused to let the words sink in.
“The Riders of old were arbiters of justice above and beyond the leaders
of their time. I don’t claim that position—I doubt people would
accept such oversight when they’ve been free of it all their lives,
especially from one as young as me. But Ido have power, and I will
wield it as I see fit. What I want to know is howyou plan to use me.
Then I will decide whether to agree to it.” Ajihad looked at
him wryly. “If you were anyone else and were before another leader, you
would likely have been killed for that insolent speech. What makes you think I will
expose my plans just because you demand it?” Eragon flushed but did not
lower his gaze. “Still, you are right. Your position gives you the
privilege to say such things. You cannot escape the politics of your
situation—youwill be influenced, one way or another. I
don’t want to see you become a pawn of any one group or purpose any more
than you do. You must retain your freedom, for in it lies your true power: the
ability to make choices independent of any leader or king. My own authority
over you will be limited, but I believe it’s for the best. The difficulty
lies in making sure that those with power include you in their deliberations. “Also,
despite your protests, the people here have certain expectations of you. They
are going to bring you their problems, no matter how petty, and demand that you
solve them.” Ajihad leaned forward, his voice deadly serious.
“There will be cases where someone’s future will rest in your hands
. . . with a word you can send them careening into happiness or misery. Young
women will seek your opinion on whom they should marry—many will pursue
you as a husband—and old men will ask which of their children should
receive an inheritance. Youmust be kind and wise with them all, for
they put their trust in you. Don’t speak flippantly or without thought,
because your words will have impact far beyond what you intend.” Ajihad leaned
back, his eyes hooded. “The burden of leadership is being responsible for
the well-being of the people in your charge. I have dealt with it from the day
I was chosen to head the Varden, and now you must as well. Be careful. I
won’t tolerate injustice under my command. Don’t worry about your
youth and inexperience; they will pass soon enough.” Eragon was
uncomfortable with the idea of people asking him for advice. “But you
still haven’t said what I’m to do here.” “For now,
nothing. You covered over a hundred and thirty leagues in eight days, a feat to
be proud of. I’m sure that you’ll appreciate rest. When
you’ve recovered, we will test your competency in arms and magic. After
that—well, I will explain your options, and then you’ll have to
decide your course.” “And what
about Murtagh?” asked Eragon bitingly. Ajihad’s
face darkened. He reached beneath his desk and lifted up Zar’roc. The
sword’s polished sheath gleamed in the light. Ajihad slid his hand over
it, lingering on the etched sigil. “He will stay here until he allows the
Twins into his mind.” “You
can’t imprison him,” argued Eragon. “He’s committed no
crime!” “We
can’t give him his freedom without being sure that he won’t turn
against us. Innocent or not, he’s potentially as dangerous to us as his
father was,” said Ajihad with a hint of sadness. Eragon realized
that Ajihad would not be convinced otherwise, and his concernwas
valid. “How were you able to recognize his voice?” “I met his
father once,” said Ajihad shortly. He tapped Zar’roc’s hilt.
“I wish Brom had told me he had taken Morzan’s sword. I suggest
that you don’t carry it within Farthen Dûr. Many here remember
Morzan’s time with hate, especially the dwarves.” “I’ll
remember that,” promised Eragon. Ajihad handed
Zar’roc to him. “That reminds me, I have Brom’s ring, which
he sent as confirmation of his identity. I was keeping it for when he returned
to Tronjheim. Now that he’s dead, I suppose it belongs to you, and I
think he would have wanted you to have it.” He opened a desk drawer and
took the ring from it. Eragon accepted it
with reverence. The symbol cut into the face of the sapphire was identical to
the tattoo on Arya’s shoulder. He fit the ring onto his index finger,
admiring how it caught the light. “I . . . I am honored,” he said. Ajihad nodded
gravely, then pushed back his chair and stood. He faced Saphira and spoke to
her, his voice swelling in power. “Do not think that I have forgotten you,
O mighty dragon. I have said these things as much for your benefit as for
Eragon’s. It is even more important that you know them, for to you falls
the task of guarding him in these dangerous times. Do not underestimate your
might nor falter at his side, because without you he will surely fail.” Saphira lowered
her head until their eyes were level and stared at him through slitted black
pupils. They examined each other silently, neither of them blinking. Ajihad was
the first to move. He lowered his eyes and said softly, “It is indeed a
privilege to meet you.” He’ll
do,said Saphira
respectfully. She swung her head to face Eragon. Tell him that I am
impressed both with Tronjheim and with him. The Empire is right to fear him.
Let him know, however, that if he had decided to kill you, I would have
destroyed Tronjheim and torn him apart with my teeth. Eragon hesitated,
surprised by the venom in her voice, then relayed the message. Ajihad looked at
her seriously. “I would expect nothing less from one so noble—but I
doubt you could have gotten past the Twins.” Saphira snorted
with derision.Bah! Knowing what she
meant, Eragon said, “Then they must be much stronger than they appear. I
think they would be sorely dismayed if they ever faced a dragon’s wrath.
The two of them might be able to defeat me, but never Saphira. You should know,
a Rider’s dragon strengthens his magic beyond what a normal magician
might have. Brom was always weaker than me because of that. I think that in the
absence of Riders, the Twins have overestimated their power.” Ajihad looked
troubled. “Brom was considered one of our strongest spell weavers. Only
the elves surpassed him. If what you say is true, we will have to reconsider a
great many things.” He bowed to Saphira. “As it is, I am glad it wasn’t
necessary to harm either of you.” Saphira dipped her head in return. Ajihad
straightened with a lordly air and called, “Orik!” The dwarf
hurried into the room and stood before the desk, crossing his arms. Ajihad
frowned at him, irritated. “You’ve caused me a great deal of
trouble, Orik. I’ve had to listen to one of the Twins complain all
morning about your insubordination. They won’t let it rest until you are
punished. Unfortunately they’re right. It’s a serious matter that
cannot be ignored. An accounting is due.” Orik’s eyes
flicked toward Eragon, but his face betrayed no emotion. He spoke quickly in
rough tones. “The Kull were almost around Kóstha-mérna.
They were shooting arrows at the dragon, Eragon, and Murtagh, but the Twins did
nothing to stop it. Like . . . sheilven, they refused to open the gates even
though we could see Eragon shouting the opening phrase on the other side of the
waterfall. And they refused to take action when Eragon did not rise from the
water. Perhaps I did wrong, but I couldn’t let a Rider die.” “I
wasn’t strong enough to get out of the water myself,” offered
Eragon. “I would have drowned if he hadn’t pulled me out.” Ajihad glanced at
him, then asked Orik seriously, “And later, why did you oppose
them?” Orik raised his
chin defiantly. “It wasn’t right for them to force their way into
Murtagh’s mind. But I wouldn’t have stopped them if I’d known
who he was.” “No, you did
the right thing, though it would be simpler if you hadn’t. It isn’t
our place to force our way into people’s minds, no matter who they
are.” Ajihad fingered his dense beard. “Your actions were
honorable, but you did defy a direct order from your commander. The penalty for
that has always been death.” Orik’s back stiffened. “You
can’t kill him for that! He was only helping me,” cried Eragon. “It
isn’t your place to interfere,” said Ajihad sternly. “Orik
broke the law and must suffer the consequences.” Eragon started to argue
again, but Ajihad stopped him with a raised hand. “But you are right. The
sentence will be mitigated because of the circumstances. As of now, Orik, you
are removed from active service and forbidden to engage in any military
activities under my command. Do you understand?” Orik’s face darkened,
but then he only looked confused. He nodded sharply. “Yes.” “Furthermore,
in the absence of your regular duties, I appoint you Eragon and Saphira’s
guide for the duration of their stay. You are to make sure they receive every
comfort and amenity we have to offer. Saphira will stay above Isidar Mithrim.
Eragon may have quarters wherever he wants. When he recovers from his trip,
take him to the training fields. They’re expecting him,” said
Ajihad, a twinkle of amusement in his eye. Orik bowed low.
“I understand.” “Very well,
you all may go. Send in the Twins as you leave.” Eragon bowed and
began to leave, then asked, “Where can I find Arya? I would like to see
her.” “No one is
allowed to visit her. You will have to wait until she comes to you.”
Ajihad looked down at his desk in a clear dismissal. BLESS THECHILD,ARGETLAM Eragon stretched in the hall; he was
stiff from sitting so long. Behind him, the Twins entered Ajihad’s study
and closed the door. Eragon looked at Orik. “I’m sorry that
you’re in trouble because of me,” he apologized. “Don’t
bother yourself,” grunted Orik, tugging on his beard. “Ajihad gave
me what I wanted.” Even Saphira was
startled by the statement. “What do you mean?” said Eragon.
“You can’t train or fight, and you’re stuck guarding me. How
can that be what you wanted?” The dwarf eyed him
quietly. “Ajihad is a good leader. He understands how to keep the law yet
remain just. I have been punished by his command, but I’m also one of
Hrothgar’s subjects. Under his rule, I’m still free to do what I
wish.” Eragon realized it
would be unwise to forget Orik’s dual loyalty and the split nature of
power within Tronjheim. “Ajihad just placed you in a powerful position,
didn’t he?” Orik chuckled
deeply. “That he did, and in such a way the Twins can’t complain
about it. This’ll irritate them for sure. Ajihad’s a tricky one, he
is. Come, lad, I’m sure you’re hungry. And we have to get your
dragon settled in.” Saphira hissed.
Eragon said, “Her name is Saphira.” Orik made a small
bow to her. “My apologies, I’ll be sure to remember that.” He
took an orange lamp from the wall and led them down the hallway. “Can others
in Farthen Dûr use magic?” asked Eragon, struggling to keep up with
the dwarf’s brisk pace. He cradled Zar’roc carefully, concealing
the symbol on the sheath with his arm. “Few
enough,” said Orik with a swift shrug under his mail. “And the ones
we have can’t do much more than heal bruises. They’ve all had to
tend to Arya because of the strength needed to heal her.” “Except for
the Twins.” “Oeí,”
grumbled Orik. “She wouldn’t want their help anyway; their arts are
not for healing. Their talents lie in scheming and plotting for power—to
everyone else’s detriment. Deynor, Ajihad’s predecessor, allowed
them to join the Varden because he needed their support . . . you can’t
oppose the Empire without spellcasters who can hold their own on the field of
battle. They’re a nasty pair, but they do have their uses.” They entered one
of the four main tunnels that divided Tronjheim. Clusters of dwarves and humans
strolled through it, voices echoing loudly off the polished floor. The
conversations stopped abruptly as they saw Saphira; scores of eyes fixed on
her. Orik ignored the spectators and turned left, heading toward one of
Tronjheim’s distant gates. “Where are we going?” asked
Eragon. “Out of
these halls so Saphira can fly to the dragonhold above Isidar Mithrim, the Star
Rose. The dragonhold doesn’t have a roof—Tronjheim’s peak is
open to the sky, like that of Farthen Dûr—so she, that is, you,
Saphira, will be able to glide straight down into the hold. It is where the
Riders used to stay when they visited Tronjheim.” “Won’t
it be cold and damp without a roof?” asked Eragon. “Nay.”
Orik shook his head. “Farthen Dûr protects us from the elements.
Neither rain nor snow intrude here. Besides, the hold’s walls are lined
with marble caves for dragons. They provide all the shelter necessary. All you
need fear are the icicles; when they fall they’ve been known to cleave a
horse in two.” I will be
fine,assured Saphira.A
marble cave is safer than any of the other places we’ve stayed. Perhaps . . .
Do you think Murtagh will be all right? Ajihad strikes
me as an honorable man. Unless Murtagh tries to escape, I doubt he will be
harmed. Eragon crossed his
arms, unwilling to talk further. He was dazed by the change in circumstances
from the day before. Their mad race from Gil’ead was finally over, but
his body expected to continue running and riding. “Where are our
horses?” “In the
stables by the gate. We can visit them before leaving Tronjheim.” They exited
Tronjheim through the same gate they had entered. The gold griffins gleamed
with colored highlights garnered from scores of lanterns. The sun had moved
during Eragon’s talk with Ajihad—light no longer entered Farthen Dûr
through the crater opening. Without those moted rays, the inside of the hollow
mountain was velvety black. The only illumination came from Tronjheim, which
sparkled brilliantly in the gloom. The city-mountain’s radiance was
enough to brighten the ground hundreds of feet away. Orik pointed at
Tronjheim’s white pinnacle. “Fresh meat and pure mountain water
await you up there,” he told Saphira. “You may stay in any of the
caves. Once you make your choice, bedding will be laid down in it and then no
one will disturb you.” “I thought
we were going to go together. I don’t want to be separated,”
protested Eragon. Orik turned to
him. “Rider Eragon, I will do everything to accommodate you, but it would
be best if Saphira waits in the dragonhold while you eat. The tunnels to the
banquet halls aren’t large enough for her to accompany us.” “Why
can’t you just bring me food in the hold?” “Because,”
said Orik with a guarded expression, “the food is prepared down here, and
it is a long way to the top. If you wish, a servant could be sent up to the
hold with a meal for you. It will take some time, but you could eat with
Saphira then.” He actually
means it,Eragon
thought, astonished that they would do so much for him. But the way Orik said
it made him wonder if the dwarf was testing him somehow. I’m
weary,said
Saphira.And this dragonhold sounds to my liking. Go, have your meal, then
come to me. It will be soothing to rest together without fear of wild animals
or soldiers. We have suffered the hardships of the trail too long. Eragon looked at
her thoughtfully, then said to Orik, “I’ll eat down here.”
The dwarf smiled, seeming satisfied. Eragon unstrapped Saphira’s saddle
so she could lie down without discomfort.Would you take Zar’roc with
you? Yes,she said, gathering up the sword and
saddle with her claws.But keep your bow. We must trust these people, though
not to the point of foolishness. I know,he said, disquieted. With an explosive
leap Saphira swept off the ground and into the still air. The steady whoosh of
her wings was the only sound in the darkness. As she disappeared over the rim
of Tronjheim’s peak, Orik let out a long breath. “Ah boy, you have
been blessed indeed. I find a sudden longing in my heart for open skies and
soaring cliffs and the thrill of hunting like a hawk. Still, my feet are better
on the ground—preferably under it.” He clapped his
hands loudly. “I neglect my duties as host. I know you’ve not dined
since that pitiful dinner the Twins saw fit to give you, so come, let’s
find the cooks and beg meat and bread from them!” Eragon followed
the dwarf back into Tronjheim and through a labyrinth of corridors until they
came to a long room filled with rows of stone tables only high enough for
dwarves. Fires blazed in soapstone ovens behind a long counter. Orik spoke words
in an unfamiliar language to a stout ruddy-faced dwarf, who promptly handed
them stone platters piled with steaming mushrooms and fish. Then Orik took
Eragon up several flights of stairs and into a small alcove carved out of
Tronjheim’s outer wall, where they sat cross-legged. Eragon wordlessly
reached for his food. When their
platters were empty, Orik sighed with contentment and pulled out a long-stemmed
pipe. He lit it, saying, “A worthy repast, though it needed a good
draught of mead to wash it down properly.” Eragon surveyed
the ground below. “Do you farm in Farthen Dûr?” “No,
there’s only enough sunlight for moss, mushrooms, and mold. Tronjheim
cannot survive without supplies from the surrounding valleys, which is one
reason why many of us choose to live elsewhere in the Beor Mountains.” “Then there
are other dwarf cities?” “Not as many
as we would like. And Tronjheim is the greatest of them.” Leaning on an
elbow, Orik took a deep pull on his pipe. “You have only seen the lower
levels, so it hasn’t been apparent, but most of Tronjheim is deserted.
The farther up you go, the emptier it gets. Entire floors have remained
untouched for centuries. Most dwarves prefer to dwell under Tronjheim and
Farthen Dûr in the caverns and passageways that riddle the rock. Through
the centuries we have tunneled extensively under the Beor Mountains. It is
possible to walk from one end of the mountain range to the other without ever
setting foot on the surface.” “It seems
like a waste to have all that unused space in Tronjheim,” commented
Eragon. Orik nodded.
“Some have argued for abandoning this place because of its drain on our
resources, but Tronjheim does perform one invaluable task.” “What’s
that?” “In times of
misfortune it can house our entire nation. There have been only three instances
in our history when we have been forced to that extreme, but each time it has
saved us from certain and utter destruction. That is why we always keep it
garrisoned, ready for use.” “I’ve
never seen anything as magnificent,” admitted Eragon. Orik smiled around
his pipe. “I’m glad you find it so. It took generations to build
Tronjheim—and our lives are much longer than those of men. Unfortunately,
because of the cursed Empire, few outsiders are allowed to see its
glory.” “How many
Varden are here?” “Dwarves or
humans?” “Humans—I
want to know how many have fled the Empire.” Orik exhaled a
long puff of smoke that coiled lazily around his head. “There are about
four thousand of your kin here. But that’s a poor indicator of what you
want to know. Only people who wish to fight come here. The rest of them are
under King Orrin’s protection in Surda.” So few?thought Eragon with a sinking
feeling. The royal army alone numbered nearly sixteen thousand when it was
fully marshaled, not counting the Urgals. “Why doesn’t Orrin fight
the Empire himself?” he asked. “If he were
to show open hostility,” said Orik, “Galbatorix would crush him. As
it is, Galbatorix withholds that destruction because he considers Surda a minor
threat, which is a mistake. It’s through Orrin’s assistance that
the Varden have most of their weapons and supplies. Without him, there would be
no resisting the Empire. “Don’t
despair over the number of humans in Tronjheim. There are many dwarves here—many
more than you have seen—and all will fight when the time comes. Orrin has
also promised us troops for when we battle Galbatorix. The elves pledged their
help as well.” Eragon absently
touched Saphira’s mind and found her busy eating a bloody haunch with
gusto. He noticed once more the hammer and stars engraved on Orik’s helm.
“What does that mean? I saw it on the floor in Tronjheim.” Orik lifted the
iron-bound cap off his head and brushed a rough finger over the engraving.
“It is the symbol of my clan. We are the Ingietum, metalworkers and
master smiths. The hammer and stars are inlaid into Tronjheim’s floor
because it was the personal crest of Korgan, our founder. One clan to rule,
with twelve surrounding. King Hrothgar is Dûrgrimst Ingietum as well and
has brought my house much glory, much honor.” When they returned
the platters to the cook, they passed a dwarf in the hall. He stopped before
Eragon, bowed, and said respectfully, “Argetlam.” The dwarf left
Eragon fumbling for an answer, flushed with unease, yet also strangely pleased
with the gesture. No one had bowed to him before. “What did he
say?” he asked, leaning closer to Orik. Orik shrugged,
embarrassed. “It’s an elven word that was used to refer to the
Riders. It means ‘silver hand.’ ” Eragon glanced at his
gloved hand, thinking of the gedwëy ignasia that whitened his palm.
“Do you wish to return to Saphira?” “Is there
somewhere I could bathe first? I haven’t been able to wash off the grime
of the road for a long time. Also, my shirt is bloodstained and torn, and it
stinks. I’d like to replace it, but I don’t have any money to buy a
new one. Is there a way I could work for one?” “Do you seek
to insult Hrothgar’s hospitality, Eragon?” demanded Orik. “As
long as you are in Tronjheim, you won’t have to buy a thing. You’ll
pay for it in other ways—Ajihad and Hrothgar will see to that. Come.
I’ll show you where to wash, then fetch you a shirt.” He took Eragon
down a long staircase until they were well below Tronjheim. The corridors were
tunnels now—which cramped Eragon because they were only five feet
high—and all the lanterns were red. “So the light doesn’t
blind you when you leave or enter a dark cavern,” explained Orik. They entered a
bare room with a small door on the far side. Orik pointed. “The pools are
through there, along with brushes and soap. Leave your clothes here. I’ll
have new ones waiting when you get out.” Eragon thanked him
and started to undress. It felt oppressive being alone underground, especially
with the low rock ceiling. He stripped quickly and, cold, hurried through the
door, into total darkness. He inched forward until his foot touched warm water,
then eased himself into it. The pool was
mildly salty, but soothing and calm. For a moment he was afraid of drifting
away from the door, into deeper water, but as he waded forward, he discovered
the water reached only to his waist. He groped over a slippery wall until he
found the soap and brushes, then scrubbed himself. Afterward he floated with
his eyes closed, enjoying the warmth. When he emerged,
dripping, into the lighted room, he found a towel, a fine linen shirt, and a
pair of breeches. The clothes fit him reasonably well. Satisfied, he went out
into the tunnel. Orik was waiting
for him, pipe in hand. They climbed the stairs back up into Tronjheim, then
exited the city-mountain. Eragon gazed at Tronjheim’s peak and called
Saphira with his mind. As she flew down from the dragonhold, he asked,
“How do you communicate with people at the top of Tronjheim?” Orik chuckled.
“That’s a problem we solved long ago. You didn’t notice, but
behind the open arches that line each level is a single, unbroken staircase
that spirals around the wall of Tronjheim’s central chamber. The stairs
climb all the way to the dragonhold above Isidar Mithrim. We call it Vol Turin,
The Endless Staircase. Running up or down it isn’t swift enough for an
emergency, nor convenient enough for casual use. Instead, we use flashing
lanterns to convey messages. There is another way too, though it is seldom
used. When Vol Turin was constructed, a polished trough was cut next to it. The
trough acts as a giant slide as high as a mountain.” Eragon’s
lips twitched with a smile. “Is it dangerous?” “Do not
think of trying it. The slide was built for dwarves and is too narrow for a
man. If you slipped out of it, you could be thrown onto the stairs and against
the arches, perhaps even into empty space.” Saphira landed a
spear’s throw away, her scales rustling dryly. As she greeted Eragon,
humans and dwarves trickled out of Tronjheim, gathering around her with murmurs
of interest. Eragon regarded the growing crowd uneasily. “You’d
better go,” said Orik, pushing him forward. “Meet me by this gate
tomorrow morning. I’ll be waiting.” Eragon balked.
“How will I know when it’s morning?” “I’ll
have someone wake you. Now go!” Without further protest, Eragon slipped
through the jostling group that surrounded Saphira and jumped onto her back. Before she could
take off, an old woman stepped forward and grasped Eragon’s foot with a
fierce grip. He tried to pull away, but her hand was like an iron talon around
his ankle—he could not break her tenacious hold. The burning gray eyes
she fixed on him were surrounded by a lifetime’s worth of
wrinkles—the skin was folded in long creases down her sunken cheeks. A
tattered bundle rested in the crook of her left arm. Frightened, Eragon
asked, “What do you want?” The woman tilted
her arm, and a cloth fell from the bundle, revealing a baby’s face.
Hoarse and desperate, she said, “The child has no parents—there is
no one to care for her but me, and I am weak. Bless her with your power,
Argetlam. Bless her for luck!” Eragon looked to
Orik for help, but the dwarf only watched with a guarded expression. The small
crowd fell silent, waiting for his response. The woman’s eyes were still
fastened on him. “Bless her, Argetlam, bless her,” she insisted. Eragon had never
blessed anyone. It was not something done lightly in Alagaësia, as a
blessing could easily go awry and prove to be more curse than
boon—especially if it was spoken with ill intent or lack of conviction.Do
I dare take that responsibility? he wondered. “Bless her,
Argetlam, bless her.” Suddenly decided,
he searched for a phrase or expression to use. Nothing came to mind until, inspired,
he thought of the ancient language. This would be a true blessing, spoken with
words of power, by one of power. He bent down and
tugged the glove off his right hand. Laying his palm on the babe’s brow,
he intoned, “Atra gülai un ilian tauthr ono un atra ono waíse
skölir frá rauthr.” The words left him unexpectedly weak, as
if he had used magic. He slowly pulled the glove back on and said to the woman,
“That is all I can do for her. If any words have the power to forestall
tragedy, it will be those.” “Thank you,
Argetlam,” she whispered, bowing slightly. She started to cover the baby
again, but Saphira snorted and twisted until her head loomed over the child.
The woman grew rigid; her breath caught in her chest. Saphira lowered her snout
and brushed the baby between the eyes with the tip of her nose, then smoothly
lifted away. A gasp ran through
the crowd, for on the child’s forehead, where Saphira had touched her,
was a star-shaped patch of skin as white and silvery as Eragon’s
gedwëy ignasia. The woman stared at Saphira with a feverish gaze, wordless
thanks in her eyes. Immediately
Saphira took flight, battering the awestruck spectators with the wind from her
powerful wing strokes. As the ground dwindled away, Eragon took a deep breath
and hugged her neck tightly.What did you do? he asked softly. I gave her
hope. And you gave her a future. Loneliness
suddenly flowered within Eragon, despite Saphira’s presence. Their
surroundings were so foreign—it struck him for the first time exactly how
far he was from home. A destroyed home, but still where his heart lay.What
have I become, Saphira? he asked.I’m only in the first year of
manhood, yet I’ve consulted with the leader of the Varden, am pursued by
Galbatorix, and have traveled with Morzan’s son—and now blessings
are sought from me! What wisdom can I give people that they haven’t
already learned? What feats can I achieve that an army couldn’t do
better? It’s insanity! I should be back in Carvahall with Roran. Saphira took a
long time to answer, but her words were gentle when they came.A hatchling,
that is what you are. A hatchling struggling into the world. I may be younger
than you in years, but I am ancient in my thoughts. Do not worry about these
things. Find peace in where and what you are. People often know what must be
done. All you need do is show them the way—that is wisdom. As for feats,
no army could have given the blessing you did. But it was
nothing,he
protested.A trifle. Nay, it
wasn’t. What you saw was the beginning of another story, another legend.
Do you think that child will ever be content to be a tavern keeper or a farmer
when her brow is dragon-marked and your words hang over her? You underestimate
our power and that of fate. Eragon bowed his
head.It’s overwhelming. I feel as if I am living in an illusion, a
dream where all things are possible. Amazing things do happen, I know, but
always to someone else, always in some far-off place and time. But I found your
egg, was tutored by a Rider, and dueled a Shade—those can’t be the
actions of the farm boy I am, or was. Something is changing me. It is your
wyrd that shapes you,said Saphira.Every age needs an icon—perhaps that lot has
fallen to you. Farm boys are not named for the first Rider without cause. Your
namesake was the beginning, and now you are the continuation. Or the end. Ach,said Eragon, shaking his head.It’s
like speaking in riddles. . . . But if all is foreordained, do our choices mean
anything? Or must we just learn to accept our fate? Saphira said
firmly,Eragon, I chose you from within my egg. You have been given a chance
most would die for. Are you unhappy with that? Clear your mind of such
thoughts. They cannot be answered and will make you no happier. True,he said glumly.All the same,
they continue to bounce around within my skull. Things have
been . . . unsettled . . . ever since Brom died. It has made me uneasy,acknowledged Saphira, which
surprised him because she rarely seemed perturbed. They were above Tronjheim
now. Eragon looked down through the opening in its peak and saw the floor of
the dragonhold: Isidar Mithrim, the great star sapphire. He knew that beneath
it was nothing but Tronjheim’s great central chamber. Saphira descended
to the dragonhold on silent wings. She slipped over its rim and dropped to
Isidar Mithrim, landing with the sharp clack of claws. Won’t
you scratch it?asked
Eragon. I think not.
It’s no ordinary gem.Eragon slid off her back and slowly turned in a circle, absorbing the
unusual sight. They were in a round roofless room sixty feet high and sixty
feet across. The walls were lined with the dark openings of caves, which
differed in size from grottoes no larger than a man to a gaping cavern larger
than a house. Shiny rungs were set into the marble walls so that people could
reach the highest caves. An enormous archway led out of the dragonhold. Eragon examined
the great gem under his feet and impulsively lay down on it. He pressed his
cheek against the cool sapphire, trying to see through it. Distorted lines and
wavering spots of color glimmered through the stone, but its thickness made it
impossible to discern anything clearly on the floor of the chamber a mile below
them. Will I have to
sleep apart from you? Saphira shook her
enormous head.No, there is a bed for you in my cave. Come see. She
turned and, without opening her wings, jumped twenty feet into the air, landing
in a medium-sized cave. He clambered up after her. The cave was dark
brown on the inside and deeper than he had expected. The roughly chiseled walls
gave the impression of a natural formation. Near the far wall was a thick
cushion large enough for Saphira to curl up on. Beside it was a bed built into
the side of the wall. The cave was lit by a single red lantern equipped with a
shutter so its glow could be muted. I like this,said Eragon.It feels safe. Yes.Saphira curled up on the cushion,
watching him. With a sigh he sank onto the mattress, weariness seeping through
him. Saphira, you
haven’t said much while we’ve been here. What do you think of
Tronjheim and Ajihad? We shall see.
. . . It seems, Eragon, that we are embroiled in a new type of warfare here.
Swords and claws are useless, but words and alliances may have the same effect.
The Twins dislike us—we should be on our guard for any duplicities they
might attempt. Not many of the dwarves trust us. The elves didn’t want a
human Rider, so there will be opposition from them as well. The best thing we
can do is identify those in power and befriend them. And quickly, too. Do you think
it’s possible to remain independent of the different leaders? She shuffled her
wings into a more comfortable position.Ajihad supports our freedom, but we
may be unable to survive without pledging our loyalty to one group or another.
We’ll soon know either way. MANDRAKEROOTANDNEWT’STONGUE The blankets were bunched underneath
Eragon when he woke, but he was still warm. Saphira was asleep on her cushion,
her breath coming in steady gusts. For the first time
since entering Farthen Dûr, Eragon felt secure and hopeful. He was warm
and fed and had been able to sleep as long as he liked. Tension unknotted
inside him—tension that had been accumulating since Brom’s death
and, even before, since leaving Palancar Valley. I don’t
have to be afraid anymore. But what about Murtagh?No matter the Varden’s hospitality,
Eragon could not accept it in good conscience, knowing that—intentionally
or not—he had led Murtagh to his imprisonment. Somehow the situation had
to be resolved. His gaze roamed
the cave’s rough ceiling as he thought of Arya. Chiding himself for
daydreaming, he tilted his head and looked out at the dragonhold. A large cat
sat on the edge of the cave, licking a paw. It glanced at him, and he saw a
flash of slanted red eyes. Solembum?he asked incredulously. Obviously.The werecat shook his rough mane and
yawned languorously, displaying his long fangs. He stretched, then jumped out
of the cave, landing with a solid thump on Isidar Mithrim, twenty feet below.Coming? Eragon looked at
Saphira. She was awake now, watching him motionlessly.Go. I will be fine,
she murmured. Solembum was waiting for him under the arch that led to the rest
of Tronjheim. The moment
Eragon’s feet touched Isidar Mithrim, the werecat turned with a flick of
his paws and disappeared through the arch. Eragon chased after him, rubbing the
sleep from his face. He stepped through the archway and found himself standing
at the top of Vol Turin, The Endless Staircase. There was nowhere else to go,
so he descended to the next level. He stood in an
open arcade that curved gently to the left and encircled Tronjheim’s
central chamber. Between the slender columns supporting the arches, Eragon
could see Isidar Mithrim sparkling brilliantly above him, as well as the
city-mountain’s distant base. The circumference of the central chamber
increased with each successive level. The staircase cut through the
arcade’s floor to an identical level below and descended through scores
of arcades until it disappeared in the distance. The sliding trough ran along
the outside curve of the stairs. At the top of Vol Turin was a pile of leather
squares to slide on. To Eragon’s right, a dusty corridor led to that
level’s rooms and apartments. Solembum padded down the hall, flipping his
tail. Wait,said Eragon. He tried to catch
up with Solembum, but glimpsed him only fleetingly in the abandoned
passageways. Then, as Eragon rounded a corner, he saw the werecat stop before a
door and yowl. Seemingly of its own accord, the door slid inward. Solembum
slipped inside, then the door shut. Eragon halted in front of it, perplexed. He
raised his hand to knock, but before he did, the door opened once more, and
warm light spilled out. After a moment’s indecision he stepped inside. He entered an
earthy two-room suite, lavishly decorated with carved wood and clinging plants.
The air was warm, fresh, and humid. Bright lanterns hung on the walls and from
the low ceiling. Piles of intriguing items cluttered the floor, obscuring the
corners. A large four-poster bed, curtained by even more plants, was in the far
room. In the center of
the main room, on a plush leather chair, sat the fortuneteller and witch,
Angela. She smiled brightly. “What are
you doing here?” blurted Eragon. Angela folded her
hands in her lap. “Well, why don’t you sit on the floor and
I’ll tell you? I’d offer you a chair, but I’m sitting on the
only one.” Questions buzzed through Eragon’s mind as he settled
between two flasks of acrid bubbling green potions. “So!”
exclaimed Angela, leaning forward. “Youare a Rider. I suspected
as much, but I didn’t know for certain until yesterday. I’m sure
Solembum knew, but he never told me. I should have figured it out the moment
you mentioned Brom. Saphira . . . I like the name—fitting for a
dragon.” “Brom’s
dead,” said Eragon abruptly. “The Ra’zac killed him.” Angela was taken
aback. She twirled a lock of her dense curls. “I’m sorry. I truly
am,” she said softly. Eragon smiled
bitterly. “But not surprised, are you? You foretold his death, after
all.” “I
didn’t know whose death it would be,” she said, shaking her head.
“But no . . . I’m not surprised. I met Brom once or twice. He
didn’t care for my ‘frivolous’ attitude toward magic. It
irritated him.” Eragon frowned.
“In Teirm you laughed at his fate and said that it was something of a
joke. Why?” Angela’s
face tightened momentarily. “In retrospect, it was in rather bad taste,
but I didn’t know what would befall him. How do I put this? . . . Brom
was cursed in a way. It was his wyrd to fail at all of his tasks except one,
although through no fault of his own. He was chosen as a Rider, but his dragon
was killed. He loved a woman, but it was his affection that was her undoing.
And he was chosen, I assume, to guard and train you, but in the end he failed
at that as well. The only thing he succeeded at was killing Morzan, and a better
deed he couldn’t have done.” “Brom never
mentioned a woman to me,” retorted Eragon. Angela shrugged
carelessly. “I heard it from one who couldn’t have lied. But enough
of this talk! Life goes on, and we should not trouble the dead with our
worries.” She scooped a pile of reeds from the floor and deftly started
plaiting them together, closing the subject to discussion. Eragon hesitated,
then gave in. “All right. So why are you in Tronjheim instead of
Teirm?” “Ah, at last
an interesting question,” said Angela. “After hearing Brom’s
name again during your visit, I sensed a return of the past in Alagaësia.
People were whispering that the Empire was hunting a Rider. I knew then that
the Varden’s dragon egg must have hatched, so I closed my shop and set
out to learn more.” “You knew
about the egg?” “Of course I
did. I’m not an idiot. I’ve been around much longer than you would
believe. Very little happens that I don’t know about.” She paused
and concentrated on her weaving. “Anyway, I knew I had to get to the
Varden as fast as possible. I’ve been here for nearly a month now, though
I really don’t care for this place—it’s far too musty for my
taste. And everyone in Farthen Dûr isso serious and noble.
They’re probably all doomed to tragic deaths anyway.” She gave a
long sigh, a mocking expression on her face. “And the dwarves are just a
superstitious bunch of ninnies content to hammer rocks all their lives. The
only redeeming aspect of this place is all the mushrooms and fungi that grow
inside Farthen Dûr.” “Then why
stay?” asked Eragon, smiling. “Because I
like to be wherever important events are occurring,” said Angela, cocking
her head. “Besides, if I had stayed in Teirm, Solembum would have left without
me, and I enjoy his company. But tell me, what adventures have befallen you
since last we talked?” For the next hour,
Eragon summarized his experiences of the last two and a half months. Angela
listened quietly, but when he mentioned Murtagh’s name she sputtered,
“Murtagh!” Eragon nodded.
“He told me who he is. But let me finish my story before you make any
judgments.” He continued with his tale. When it was complete, Angela
leaned back in her chair thoughtfully, her reeds forgotten. Without warning,
Solembum jumped out of a hiding place and landed in her lap. He curled up,
eyeing Eragon haughtily. Angela petted the
werecat. “Fascinating. Galbatorix allied with the Urgals, and Murtagh
finally out in the open. . . . I’d warn you to be careful with Murtagh,
but you’re obviously aware of the danger.” “Murtagh has
been a steadfast friend and an unwavering ally,” said Eragon firmly. “All the
same, be careful.” Angela paused, then said distastefully, “And
then there’s the matter of this Shade, Durza. I think he’s the
greatest threat to the Varden right now, aside from Galbatorix. Iloathe
Shades—they practice the most unholy magic, after necromancy. I’d
like to dig his heart out with a dull hairpin and feed it to a pig!” Eragon was
startled by her sudden vehemence. “I don’t understand. Brom told me
that Shades were sorcerers who used spirits to accomplish their will, but why
does that make them so evil?” Angela shook her
head. “It doesn’t. Ordinary sorcerers are just that,
ordinary—neither better nor worse than the rest of us. They use their
magical strength to control spirits and the spirits’ powers. Shades,
however, relinquish that control in their search for greater power and allow
their bodies to be controlledby spirits. Unfortunately, only the
evilest spirits seek to possess humans, and once ensconced they never leave.
Such possession can happen by accident if a sorcerer summons a spirit stronger
than himself. The problem is, once a Shade is created, it’s terribly
difficult to kill. As I’m sure you know, only two people, Laetri the Elf
and Irnstad the Rider, ever survived that feat.” “I’ve
heard the stories.” Eragon gestured at the room. “Why are you
living so high up in Tronjheim? Isn’t it inconvenient being this
isolated? And how did you get all this stuff up here?” Angela threw back
her head and laughed wryly. “Truthfully? I’m in hiding. When I
first came to Tronjheim, I had a few days of peace—until one of guards
who let me into Farthen Dûr blabbed about who I was. Then all the magic
users here, though theybarely rate the term, pestered me to join their
secret group. Especially those drajl Twins who control it. Finally, I
threatened to turn the lot of them into toads, excuse me, frogs, but when that
didn’t deter them, I sneaked up here in the middle of the night. It was
less work than you might imagine, especially for one with my skills.” “Did you
have to let the Twins into your mind before you were allowed into Farthen
Dûr?” asked Eragon. “I was forced to let them sift through my
memories.” A cold gleam leapt
into Angela’s eye. “The Twins wouldn’t dare probe me, for
fear of what I might do to them. Oh, they’d love to, but they know the
effort would leave them broken and gibbering nonsense. I’ve been coming
here long before the Varden began examining people’s minds . . . and
they’re not about to start on me now.” She peered into
the other room and said, “Well! This has been an enlightening talk, but
I’m afraid you have to go now. My brew of mandrake root and newt’s
tongue is about to boil, and it needs attending. Do come back again when you
have the time. Andplease don’t tell anyone that I’m here.
I’d hate to have to move again. It would make me very . . .irritated.
And you don’t want to see me irritated!” “I’ll
keep your secret,” assured Eragon, getting up. Solembum jumped
off Angela’s lap as she stood. “Good!” she exclaimed. Eragon said
farewell and left the room. Solembum guided him back to the dragonhold, then
dismissed him with a twitch of his tail before sauntering away. HALL OF THE Adwarf was waiting for Eragon in the
dragonhold. After bowing and muttering, “Argetlam,” the dwarf said
with a thick accent, “Good. Awake. Knurla Orik waits for you.” He
bowed again and scurried away. Saphira jumped out of her cave, landing next to
Eragon. Zar’roc was in her claws. What’s
that for?he asked,
frowning. She tilted her
head.Wear it. You are a Rider and should bear a Rider’s sword.
Zar’roc may have a bloody history, but that should not shape your
actions. Forge a new history for it, and carry it with pride. Are you
sure?Remember Ajihad’s counsel. Saphira snorted,
and a puff of smoke rose from her nostrils.Wear it, Eragon. If you wish to
remain above the forces here, do not let anyone’s disapproval dictate
your actions. As you wish,he said reluctantly, buckling on the
sword. He clambered onto her back, and Saphira flew out of Tronjheim. There was
enough light in Farthen Dûr now that the hazy mass of the crater
walls—five miles away in each direction—was visible. While they
spiraled down to the city-mountain’s base, Eragon told Saphira about his
meeting with Angela. As soon as they
landed by one of Tronjheim’s gates, Orik ran to Saphira’s side.
“My king, Hrothgar, wishes to see both of you. Dismount quickly. We must
hurry.” Eragon trotted
after the dwarf into Tronjheim. Saphira easily kept pace beside them. Ignoring
stares from people within the soaring corridor, Eragon asked, “Where will
we meet Hrothgar?” Without slowing,
Orik said, “In the throne room beneath the city. It will be a private
audience as an act of otho—of ‘faith.’ You do not have to
address him in any special manner, but speak to him respectfully. Hrothgar is
quick to anger, but he is wise and sees keenly into the minds of men, so think
carefully before you speak.” Once they entered
Tronjheim’s central chamber, Orik led the way to one of the two
descending stairways that flanked the opposite hall. They started down the
right-hand staircase, which gently curved inward until it faced the direction
they had come from. The other stairway merged with theirs to form a broad
cascade of dimly lit steps that ended, after a hundred feet, before two granite
doors. A seven-pointed crown was carved across both doors. Seven dwarves
stood guard on each side of the portal. They held burnished mattocks and wore gem-encrusted
belts. As Eragon, Orik, and Saphira approached, the dwarves pounded the floor
with the mattocks’ hafts. A deep boom rolled back up the stairs. The
doors swung inward. A dark hall lay
before them, a good bowshot long. The throne room was a natural cave; the walls
were lined with stalagmites and stalactites, each thicker than a man. Sparsely
hung lanterns cast a moody light. The brown floor was smooth and polished. At
the far end of the hall was a black throne with a motionless figure upon it. Orik bowed.
“The king awaits you.” Eragon put his hand on Saphira’s side,
and the two of them continued forward. The doors closed behind them, leaving
them alone in the dim throne room with the king. Their footsteps
echoed through the hall as they advanced toward the throne. In the recesses
between the stalagmites and stalactites rested large statues. Each sculpture
depicted a dwarf king crowned and sitting on a throne; their sightless eyes
gazed sternly into the distance, their lined faces set in fierce expressions. A
name was chiseled in runes beneath each set of feet. Eragon and Saphira
strode solemnly between the two rows of long-dead monarchs. They passed more
than forty statues, then only dark and empty alcoves awaiting future kings.
They stopped before Hrothgar at the end of the hall. The dwarf king
himself sat like a statue upon a raised throne carved from a single piece of
black marble. It was blocky, unadorned, and cut with unyielding precision.
Strength emanated from the throne, strength that harked back to ancient times
when dwarves had ruled in Alagaësia without opposition from elves or
humans. A gold helm lined with rubies and diamonds rested on Hrothgar’s
head in place of a crown. His visage was grim, weathered, and hewn of many years’
experience. Beneath a craggy brow glinted deep-set eyes, flinty and piercing.
Over his powerful chest rippled a shirt of mail. His white beard was tucked
under his belt, and in his lap he held a mighty war hammer with the symbol of
Orik’s clan embossed on its head. Eragon bowed
awkwardly and knelt. Saphira remained upright. The king stirred, as if
awakening from a long sleep, and rumbled, “Rise, Rider, you need not pay
tribute to me.” Straightening,
Eragon met Hrothgar’s impenetrable eyes. The king inspected him with a
hard gaze, then said gutturally, “Âz knurl deimi lanok.‘Beware,
the rock changes’—an old dictum of ours. . . . And nowadays the
rock changes very fast indeed.” He fingered the war hammer. “I
could not meet with you earlier, as Ajihad did, because I was forced to deal
with my enemies within the clans. They demanded that I deny you sanctuary and
expel you from Farthen Dûr. It has taken much work on my part to convince
them otherwise.” “Thank
you,” said Eragon. “I didn’t anticipate how much strife my
arrival would cause.” The king accepted
his thanks, then lifted a gnarled hand and pointed. “See there, Rider
Eragon, where my predecessors sit upon their graven thrones. One and forty
there are, with I the forty-second. When I pass from this world into the care
of the gods, my hírna will be added to their ranks. The first statue is
the likeness of my ancestor Korgan, who forged this mace, Volund. For eight
millennia—since the dawn of our race—dwarves have ruled under
Farthen Dûr. We are the bones of the land, older than both the fair elves
and the savage dragons.” Saphira shifted slightly. Hrothgar leaned
forward, his voice gravelly and deep. “I am old, human—even by our
reckoning—old enough to have seen the Riders in all their fleeting glory,
old enough to have spoken with their last leader, Vrael, who paid tribute to me
within these very walls. Few are still alive who can claim that much. I
remember the Riders and how they meddled in our affairs. I also remember the
peace they kept that made it possible to walk unharmed from Tronjheim to Narda. “And now you
stand before me—a lost tradition revived. Tell me, and speak truly in
this, why have you come to Farthen Dûr? I know of the events that made
you flee the Empire, but what is your intent now?” “For now,
Saphira and I merely want to recuperate in Tronjheim,” Eragon replied.
“We are not here to cause trouble, only to find sanctuary from the
dangers we’ve faced for many months. Ajihad may send us to the elves, but
until he does, we have no wish to leave.” “Then was it
only the desire for safety that drove you?” asked Hrothgar. “Do you
just seek to live here and forget your troubles with the Empire?” Eragon shook his
head, his pride rejecting that statement. “If Ajihad told you of my past,
you should know that I have grievances enough to fight the Empire until it is
nothing but scattered ashes. More than that, though . . . I want to aid those
who cannot escape Galbatorix, including my cousin. I have the strength to help,
so I must.” The king seemed
satisfied by his answer. He turned to Saphira and asked, “Dragon, what
think you in this matter? For what reason have you come?” Saphira lifted the
edge of her lip to growl.Tell him that I thirst for the blood of our
enemies and eagerly await the day when we ride to battle against Galbatorix.
I’ve no love or mercy for traitors and egg breakers like that false king.
He held me for over a century and, even now, still has two of my brethren, whom
I would free if possible. And tell Hrothgar I think you ready for this task. Eragon grimaced at
her words, but dutifully relayed them. The corner of Hrothgar’s mouth
lifted in a hint of grim amusement, deepening his wrinkles. “I see that
dragons have not changed with the centuries.” He rapped the throne with a
knuckle. “Do you know why this seat was quarried so flat and angular? So
that no one would sit comfortably on it. I have not, and will relinquish it
without regret when my time comes. What is there to remind you of your
obligations, Eragon? If the Empire falls, will you take Galbatorix’s
place and claim his kingship?” “I
don’t seek to wear the crown or rule,” said Eragon, troubled.
“Being a Rider is responsibility enough. No, I would not take the throne
in Urû’baen . . . not unless there was no one else willing or
competent enough to take it.” Hrothgar warned
gravely, “Certainly you would be a kinder king than Galbatorix, but no
race should have a leader who does not age or leave the throne. The time of the
Riders has passed, Eragon. They will never rise again—not even if
Galbatorix’s other eggs were to hatch.” A shadow crossed
his face as he gazed at Eragon’s side. “I see that you carry an
enemy’s sword; I was told of this, and that you travel with a son of the
Forsworn. It does not please me to see this weapon.” He extended a hand. “I
would like to examine it.” Eragon drew
Zar’roc and presented it to the king, hilt first. Hrothgar grasped the
sword and ran a practiced eye over the red blade. The edge caught the lantern
light, reflecting it sharply. The dwarf king tested the point with his palm,
then said, “A masterfully forged blade. Elves rarely choose to make
swords—they prefer bows and spears—but when they do, the results
are unmatched. This is an ill-fated blade; I am not glad to see it within my
realm. But carry it if you will; perhaps its luck has changed.” He
returned Zar’roc, and Eragon sheathed it. “Has my nephew proved
helpful during your time here?” “Who?” Hrothgar raised a
tangled eyebrow. “Orik, my youngest sister’s son. He’s been
serving under Ajihad to show my support for the Varden. It seems that he has
been returned to my command, however. I was gratified to hear that you defended
him with your words.” Eragon understood
that this was another sign of otho, of “faith,” on Hrothgar’s
part. “I couldn’t ask for a better guide.” “That is
good,” said the king, clearly pleased. “Unfortunately, I cannot
speak with you much longer. My advisors wait for me, as there are matters I
must deal with. I will say this, though: If you wish the support of the dwarves
within my realm, you must first prove yourself to them. We have long memories
and do not rush to hasty decisions. Words will decide nothing, only
deeds.” “I will keep
that in mind,” said Eragon, bowing again. Hrothgar nodded
regally. “You may go, then.” Eragon turned with
Saphira, and they proceeded out of the hall of the mountain king. Orik was
waiting for them on the other side of the stone doors, an anxious expression on
his face. He fell in with them as they climbed back up to Tronjheim’s
main chamber. “Did all go well? Were you received favorably?” “I think so.
But your king is cautious,” said Eragon. “That is how
he has survived this long.” I would not
want Hrothgar angry at us,observed Saphira. Eragon glanced at
her.No, I wouldn’t either. I’m not sure what he thought of you—he
seems to disapprove of dragons, though he didn’t say it outright. That seemed to
amuse Saphira.In that he is wise, especially since he’s barely
knee-high to me. In
Tronjheim’s center, under the sparkling Isidar Mithrim, Orik said,
“Your blessing yesterday has stirred up the Varden like an overturned
beehive. The child Saphira touched has been hailed as a future hero. She and
her guardian have been quartered in the finest rooms. Everyone is talking about
your ‘miracle.’ All the human mothers seem intent on finding you
and getting the same for their children.” Alarmed, Eragon
furtively looked around. “What should we do?” “Aside from
taking back your actions?” asked Orik dryly. “Stay out of sight as
much as possible. Everyone will be kept out of the dragonhold, so you
won’t be disturbed there.” Eragon did not
want to return to the dragonhold yet. It was early in the day, and he wanted to
explore Tronjheim with Saphira. Now that they were out of the Empire, there was
no reason for them to be apart. But he wanted to avoid attention, which would
be impossible with her at his side.Saphira, what do you want to do? She nosed him,
scales brushing his arm.I’ll return to the dragonhold. There’s
someone there I want to meet. Wander around as long as you like. All right,he said,but who do you want to
meet? Saphira only winked a large eye at him before padding down one of
Tronjheim’s four main tunnels. Eragon explained
to Orik where she was going, then said, “I’d like some breakfast.
And then I’d like to see more of Tronjheim; it’s such an incredible
place. I don’t want to go to the training grounds until tomorrow, as
I’m still not fully recovered.” Orik nodded, his
beard bobbing on his chest. “In that case, would you like to visit
Tronjheim’s library? It’s quite old and contains many scrolls of
great value. You might find it interesting to read a history of Alagaësia
that hasn’t been tainted by Galbatorix’s hand.” With a pang,
Eragon remembered how Brom had taught him to read. He wondered if he still had
the skill. A long time had passed since he had seen any written words.
“Yes, let’s do that.” “Very
well.” After they ate,
Orik guided Eragon through myriad corridors to their destination. When they
reached the library’s carved arch, Eragon stepped through it reverently. The room reminded
him of a forest. Rows of graceful colonnades branched up to the dark, ribbed
ceiling five stories above. Between the pillars, black-marble bookcases stood
back to back. Racks of scrolls covered the walls, interspersed with narrow
walkways reached by three twisting staircases. Placed at regular intervals
around the walls were pairs of facing stone benches. Between them were small
tables whose bases flowed seamlessly into the floor. Countless books
and scrolls were stored in the room. “This is the true legacy of our
race,” said Orik. “Here reside the writings of our greatest kings
and scholars, from antiquity to the present. Also recorded are the songs and
stories composed by our artisans. This library may be our most precious possession.
It isn’t all our work, though—there are human writings here as
well. Yours is a short-lived—but prolific—race. We have little or
nothing of the elves’. They guard their secrets jealously.” “How long
may I stay?” asked Eragon, moving toward the shelves. “As long as
you want. Come to me if you have any questions.” Eragon browsed
through the volumes with delight, reaching eagerly for those with interesting
titles or covers. Surprisingly, dwarves used the same runes to write as humans.
He was somewhat disheartened by how hard reading was after months of neglect.
He skipped from book to book, slowly working his way deep into the vast
library. Eventually he became immersed in a translation of poems by
Dóndar, the tenth dwarf king. As he scanned the
graceful lines, unfamiliar footsteps approached from behind the bookcase. The
sound startled him, but he berated himself for being silly—he could not
be the only person in the library. Even so, he quietly replaced the book and
slipped away, senses alert for danger. He had been ambushed too many times to
ignore such feelings. He heard the footsteps again; only now there were two
sets of them. Apprehensive, he darted across an opening, trying to remember
exactly where Orik was sitting. He sidestepped around a corner and started as
he found himself face to face with the Twins. The Twins stood
together, their shoulders meeting, a blank expression on their smooth faces.
Their black snake eyes bored into him. Their hands, hidden within the folds of
their purple robes, twitched slightly. They both bowed, but the movement was
insolent and derisive. “We have
been searching for you,” one said. His voice was uncomfortably like the
Ra’zac’s. Eragon suppressed
a shiver. “What for?” He reached out with his mind and contacted
Saphira. She immediately joined thoughts with him. “Ever since
you met with Ajihad, we have wanted to . . . apologize for our actions.”
The words were mocking, but not in a way Eragon could challenge. “We have
come to pay homage to you.” Eragon flushed angrily as they bowed again. Careful!warned Saphira. He pushed back his
rising temper. He could not afford to be riled by this confrontation. An idea
came to him, and he said with a small smile, “Nay, it is I who pay homage
to you. Without your approval I never could have gained entrance to Farthen
Dûr.” He bowed to them in turn, making the movement as insulting as
he could. There was a
flicker of irritation in the Twins’ eyes, but they smiled and said,
“We are honored that one so . . . important . . . as yourself thinks so
highly of us. We are in your debt for your kind words.” Now it was
Eragon’s turn to be irritated. “I will remember that when I’m
in need.” Saphira intruded
sharply in his thoughts.You’re overdoing it.Don’t say anything
you’ll regret. They will remember every word they can use against you. This is
difficult enough without you making comments!he snapped. She subsided with an exasperated
grumble. The Twins moved
closer, the hems of their robes brushing softly over the floor. Their voices
became more pleasant. “We have searched for you for another reason as
well, Rider. The few magic users who live in Tronjheim have formed a group. We
call ourselves Du Vrangr Gata, or the—” “The
Wandering Path, I know,” interrupted Eragon, remembering what Angela had
said about it. “Your
knowledge of the ancient language is impressive,” said a Twin smoothly.
“As we were saying, Du Vrangr Gata has heard of your mighty feats, and we
have come to extend an invitation of membership. We would be honored to have
one of your stature as a member. And I suspect that we might be able to assist
you as well.” “How?” The other Twin
said, “The two of us have garnered much experience in magical matters. We
could guide you . . . show you spells we’ve discovered and teach you
words of power. Nothing would gladden us more than if we could assist, in some
small way, your path to glory. No repayment would be necessary, though if you
saw fit to share some scraps of your own knowledge, we would be
satisfied.” Eragon’s
face hardened as he realized what they were asking for. “Do you think
I’m a half-wit?” he demanded harshly. “I won’t
apprentice myself to you so you can learn the words Brom taught me! It must
have angered you when you couldn’t steal them from my mind.” The Twins abruptly
dropped their facade of smiles. “We are not to be trifled with, boy! We
are the ones who will test your abilities with magic. And that could bemost
unpleasant. Remember, it only takes one misconceived spell to kill someone. You
may be a Rider, but the two of us are still stronger than you.” Eragon kept his
face expressionless, even as his stomach knotted painfully. “I will
consider your offer, but it may—” “Then we
will expect your answer tomorrow. Make sure that it is the right one.”
They smiled coldly and stalked deeper into the library. Eragon scowled.I’m
not going to join Du Vrangr Gata, no matter what they do. You should
talk to Angela,said
Saphira.She’s dealt with the Twins before. Perhaps she could be there
when they test you. That might prevent them from harming you. That’s a
good idea.Eragon
wound through the bookcases until he found Orik sitting on a bench, busily
polishing his war ax. “I’d like to return to the dragonhold.” The dwarf slid the
haft of the ax through a leather loop at his belt, then escorted Eragon to the
gate where Saphira waited. People had already gathered around her. Ignoring
them, Eragon scrambled onto Saphira’s back, and they escaped to the sky. This problem
must be resolved quickly. You cannot let the Twins intimidate you,Saphira said as she landed on Isidar
Mithrim. I know. But I
hope we can avoid angering them.They could be dangerous enemies.He dismounted quickly, keeping a
hand on Zar’roc. So can you. Do
you want them as allies? He shook his head.Not
really . . . I’ll tell them tomorrow that I won’t join Du Vrangr
Gata. Eragon left
Saphira in her cave and wandered out of the dragonhold. He wanted to see
Angela, but he didn’t remember how to find her hiding place, and Solembum
was not there to guide him. He roamed the deserted corridors, hoping to meet
Angela by chance. When he grew tired
of staring at empty rooms and endless gray walls, he retraced his footsteps to
the hold. As he neared it, he heard someone speaking within the room. He halted
and listened, but the clear voice fell silent.Saphira?Who’s in there? A female . . .
She has an air of command. I’ll distract her while you come in.Eragon loosened Zar’roc in its
sheath.Orik said that intruders would be kept out of the dragonhold, so who
could this be? He steadied his nerves, then stepped into the hold, his
hand on the sword. A young woman
stood in the center of the room, looking curiously at Saphira, who had stuck
her head out of the cave. The woman appeared to be about seventeen years old.
The star sapphire cast a rosy light on her, accentuating skin the same deep
shade as Ajihad’s. Her velvet dress was wine red and elegantly cut. A
jeweled dagger, worn with use, hung from her waist in a tooled leather sheath. Eragon crossed his
arms, waiting for the woman to notice him. She continued to look at Saphira,
then curtsied and asked sweetly, “Please, could you tell me where Rider
Eragon is?” Saphira’s eyes sparkled with amusement. With a small
smile, Eragon said, “I am here.” The woman whirled
to face him, hand flying to her dagger. Her face was striking, with
almond-shaped eyes, wide lips, and round cheekbones. She relaxed and curtsied
again. “I am Nasuada,” she said. Eragon inclined
his head. “You obviously know who I am, but what do you want?” Nasuada smiled
charmingly. “My father, Ajihad, sent me here with a message. Would you
like to hear it?” The Varden’s
leader had not struck Eragon as one inclined to marriage and fatherhood. He
wondered who Nasuada’s mother was—she must have been an uncommon
woman to have attracted Ajihad’s eye. “Yes, I would.” Nasuada tossed her
hair back and recited: “He is pleased that you are doing well, but he
cautions you against actions like your benediction yesterday. They create more
problems than they solve. Also, he urges you to proceed with the testing as
soon as possible—he needs to know how capable you are before he
communicates with the elves.” “Did you
climb all the way up here just to tell me that?” Eragon asked, thinking
of Vol Turin’s length. Nasuada shook her
head. “I used the pulley system that transports goods to the upper
levels. We could have sent the message with signals, but I decided to bring it
myself and meet you in person.” “Would you
like to sit down?” asked Eragon. He motioned toward Saphira’s cave. Nasuada laughed
lightly. “No, I am expected elsewhere. You should also know, my father
decreed that you may visit Murtagh, if you wish.” A somber expression
disturbed her previously smooth features. “I met Murtagh earlier. . . .
He’s anxious to speak with you. He seemed lonely; you should visit
him.” She gave Eragon directions to Murtagh’s cell. Eragon thanked her
for the news, then asked, “What about Arya? Is she better? Can I see her?
Orik wasn’t able to tell me much.” She smiled
mischievously. “Arya is recovering swiftly, as all elves do. No one is
allowed to see her except my father, Hrothgar, and the healers. They have spent
much time with her, learning all that occurred during her imprisonment.”
She swept her eyes over Saphira. “I must go now. Is there anything you
would have me convey to Ajihad on your behalf?” “No, except
a desire to visit Arya. And give him my thanks for the hospitality he’s
shown us.” “I will take
your words directly to him. Farewell, Rider Eragon. I hope we shall soon meet
again.” She curtsied and exited the dragonhold, head held high. If she really
came all the way up Tronjheim just to meet me—pulleys or no
pulleys—there was more to this meeting than idle chatter,remarked Eragon. Aye,said Saphira, withdrawing her head
into the cave. Eragon climbed up to her and was surprised to see Solembum
curled up in the hollow at the base of her neck. The werecat was purring
deeply, his black-tipped tail flicking back and forth. The two of them looked
at Eragon impudently, as if to ask, “What?” Eragon shook his
head, laughing helplessly.Saphira, is Solembum who you wanted to meet? They both blinked
at him and answered,Yes. Just
wondering,he said,
mirth still bubbling inside him. It made sense that they would befriend each
other—their personalities were similar, and they were both creatures of
magic. He sighed, releasing some of the day’s tension as he unbuckled
Zar’roc.Solembum, do you know where Angela is? I couldn’t find
her, and I need her advice. Solembum kneaded
his paws against Saphira’s scaled back.She is somewhere in Tronjheim. When will she
return? Soon. How soon?he asked impatiently.I need to
talk to her today. Not that soon. The werecat
refused to say more, despite Eragon’s persistent questions. He gave up
and nestled against Saphira. Solembum’s purring was a low thrum above his
head.I have to visit Murtagh tomorrow, he thought, fingering
Brom’s ring. ARYA’STEST On the morning of their third day in
Tronjheim, Eragon rolled out of bed refreshed and energized. He belted Zar’roc
to his waist and slung his bow and half-full quiver across his back. After a
leisurely flight inside Farthen Dûr with Saphira, he met Orik by one of
Tronjheim’s four main gates. Eragon asked him about Nasuada. “An unusual
girl,” answered Orik, glancing disapprovingly at Zar’roc.
“She’s totally devoted to her father and spends all her time
helping him. I think she does more for Ajihad than he knows—there have
been times when she’s maneuvered his enemies without ever revealing her
part in it.” “Who is her
mother?” “That I
don’t know. Ajihad was alone when he brought Nasuada to Farthen Dûr
as a newborn child. He’s never said where he and Nasuada came
from.” So she too
grew up without knowing her mother.He shook off the thought. “I’m
restless. It’ll be good to use my muscles. Where should I go for this
‘testing’ of Ajihad’s?” Orik pointed out
into Farthen Dûr. “The training field is half a mile from
Tronjheim, though you can’t see it from here because it’s behind
the city-mountain. It’s a large area where both dwarves and humans
practice.” I’m
coming as well,stated
Saphira. Eragon told Orik,
and the dwarf tugged on his beard. “That might not be a good idea. There
are many people at the training field; you will be sure to attract
attention.” Saphira growled loudly.I
will come! And that settled the matter. The unruly
clatter of fighting reached them from the field: the loud clang of steel
clashing on steel, the solid thump of arrows striking padded targets, the rattle
and crack of wooden staves, and the shouts of men in mock battle. The noise was
confusing, yet each group had a unique rhythm and pattern. The bulk of the
training ground was occupied by a crooked block of foot soldiers struggling
with shields and poleaxes nearly as tall as themselves. They drilled as a group
in formations. Practicing beside them were hundreds of individual warriors
outfitted with swords, maces, spears, staves, flails, shields of all shapes and
sizes, and even, Eragon saw, someone with a pitchfork. Nearly all the fighters
wore armor, usually chain mail and a helmet; plate armor was not as common.
There were as many dwarves as humans, though the two kept mainly to themselves.
Behind the sparring warriors, a broad line of archers fired steadily at gray
sackcloth dummies. Before Eragon had
time to wonder what he was supposed to do, a bearded man, his head and blocky
shoulders covered by a mail coif, strode over to them. The rest of him was
protected by a rough oxhide suit that still had hair on it. A huge
sword—almost as long as Eragon—hung across his broad back. He ran a
quick eye over Saphira and Eragon, as if evaluating how dangerous they were,
then said gruffly, “Knurla Orik. You’ve been gone too long. There’s
nobody left for me to spar with.” Orik smiled.
“Oeí, that’s because you bruise everyone from head to toe
with your monster sword.” “Everyone
except you,” he corrected. “That’s
because I’m faster than a giant like you.” The man looked at
Eragon again. “I’m Fredric. I’ve been told to find out what
you can do. How strong are you?” “Strong
enough,” answered Eragon. “I have to be in order to fight with
magic.” Fredric shook his
head; the coif clinked like a bag of coins. “Magic has no place in what
we do here. Unless you’ve served in an army, I doubt any fights
you’ve been in lasted more than a few minutes. What we’re concerned
about is how you’ll be able to hold up in a battle that may drag on for
hours, or even weeks if it’s a siege. Do you know how to use any weapons
besides that sword and bow?” Eragon thought
about it. “Only my fists.” “Good
answer!” laughed Fredric. “Well, we’ll start you off with the
bow and see how you do. Then once some space has cleared up on the field,
we’ll try—” He broke off suddenly and stared past Eragon, scowling
angrily. The Twins stalked
toward them, their bald heads pale against their purple robes. Orik muttered
something in his own language as he slipped his war ax out of his belt.
“I told you two to stay away from the training area,” said Fredric,
stepping forward threateningly. The Twins seemed frail before his bulk. They looked at him
arrogantly. “We were ordered by Ajihad to test Eragon’s proficiency
with magic—beforeyou exhaust him banging on pieces of
metal.” Fredric glowered.
“Why can’t someone else test him?” “No one else
is powerful enough,” sniffed the Twins. Saphira rumbled deeply and glared
at them. A line of smoke trickled from her nostrils, but they ignored her.
“Come with us,” they ordered, and strode to an empty corner of the
field. Shrugging, Eragon
followed with Saphira. Behind him he heard Fredric say to Orik, “We have
to stop them from going too far.” “I
know,” answered Orik in a low voice, “but I can’t interfere
again. Hrothgar made it clear he won’t be able to protect me the next
time it happens.” Eragon forced back
his growing apprehension. The Twins might know more techniques and words. . . .
Still, he remembered what Brom had told him: Riders were stronger in magic than
ordinary men. But would that be enough to resist the combined power of the
Twins? Don’t
worry so much; I will help you,said Saphira.There are two of us as well. He touched her
gently on the leg, relieved by her words. The Twins looked at Eragon and asked,
“And how do you answer us, Eragon?” Overlooking the
puzzled expressions of his companions, he said flatly, “No.” Sharp lines
appeared at the corners of the Twins’ mouths. They turned so they faced
Eragon obliquely and, bending at the waists, drew a large pentagram on the
ground. They stepped in the middle of it, then said harshly, “We begin
now. You will attempt to complete the tasks we assign you . . . that is
all.” One of the Twins
reached into his robe, produced a polished rock the size of Eragon’s
fist, and set it on the ground. “Lift it to eye level.” That’s
easy enough,commented
Eragon to Saphira. “Stenr reisa!” The rock wobbled, then smoothly
rose from the ground. Before it went more than a foot, an unexpected resistance
halted it in midair. A smile touched the Twins’ lips. Eragon stared at
them, enraged—they were trying to make him fail! If he became exhausted
now, it would be impossible to complete the harder tasks. Obviously they were
confident that their combined strength could easily wear him down. But I’m
not alone either,snarled
Eragon to himself.Saphira, now! Her mind melded with his, and the rock
jerked through the air to stop, quivering, at eye level. The Twins’ eyes
narrowed cruelly. “Very . . .
good,” they hissed. Fredric looked unnerved by the display of magic.
“Now move the stone in a circle.” Again Eragon struggled against
their efforts to stop him, and again—to their obvious anger—he
prevailed. The exercises quickly increased in complexity and difficulty until
Eragon was forced to think carefully about which words to use. And each time, the
Twins fought him bitterly, though the strain never showed on their faces. It was only with
Saphira’s support that Eragon was able to hold his ground. In a break
between two of the tasks, he asked her,Why do they continue this testing?
Our abilities were clear enough from what they saw in my mind. She cocked
her head thoughtfully.You know what? he said grimly as comprehension
came to him.They’re using this as an opportunity to figure out what
ancient words I know and perhaps learn new ones themselves. Speak softly
then, so that they cannot hear you, and use the simplest words possible. From then on,
Eragon used only a handful of basic words to complete the tasks. But finding
ways to make them perform in the same manner as a long sentence or phrase stretched
his ingenuity to the limit. He was rewarded by the frustration that contorted
the Twins’ faces as he foiled them again and again. No matter what they
tried, they could not get him to use any more words in the ancient language. More than an hour
passed, but the Twins showed no sign of stopping. Eragon was hot and thirsty,
but refrained from asking for a reprieve—he would continue as long as
they did. There were many tests: manipulating water, casting fire, scrying,
juggling rocks, hardening leather, freezing items, controlling the flight of an
arrow, and healing scratches. He wondered how long it would take for the Twins
to run out of ideas. Finally the Twins
raised their hands and said, “There is only one thing left to do. It is
simple enough—anycompetent user of magic should find this
easy.” One of them removed a silver ring from his finger and smugly
handed it to Eragon. “Summon the essence of silver.” Eragon stared at
the ring in confusion. What was he supposed to do? The essence of silver, what was
that? And how was it to be summoned? Saphira had no idea, and the Twins were
not going to help. He had never learned silver’s name in the ancient
language, though he knew it had to be part ofargetlam. In desperation
he combined the only word that might work,ethgrí, or
“invoke,” witharget. Drawing himself
upright, he gathered together what power he had left and parted his lips to
deliver the invocation. Suddenly a clear, vibrant voice split the air. “Stop!” The word rushed
over Eragon like cool water—the voice was strangely familiar, like a
half-remembered melody. The back of his neck tingled. He slowly turned toward
its source. A lone figure
stood behind them: Arya. A leather strip encircled her brow, restraining her
voluminous black hair, which tumbled behind her shoulders in a lustrous
cascade. Her slender sword was at her hip, her bow on her back. Plain black
leather clothed her shapely frame, poor raiment for one so fair. She was taller
than most men, and her stance was perfectly balanced and relaxed. An unmarked
face reflected none of the horrific abuse she had endured. Arya’s
blazing emerald eyes were fixed on the Twins, who had turned pale with fright.
She approached on silent footsteps and said in soft, menacing tones,
“Shame! Shame to ask of him what only a master can do. Shame that you
should use such methods. Shame that you told Ajihad you didn’t know
Eragon’s abilities. He is competent. Now leave!” Arya frowned
dangerously, her slanted eyebrows meeting like lightning bolts in a sharp V,
and pointed at the ring in Eragon’s hand. “Arget!” she
exclaimed thunderously. The silver
shimmered, and a ghostly image of the ring materialized next to it. The two
were identical except that the apparition seemed purer and glowed white-hot. At
the sight of it, the Twins spun on their heels and fled, robes flapping wildly.
The insubstantial ring vanished from Eragon’s hand, leaving the circlet
of silver behind. Orik and Fredric were on their feet, eyeing Arya warily.
Saphira crouched, ready for action. The elf surveyed
them all. Her angled eyes paused on Eragon. Then she turned and strode toward
the heart of the training field. The warriors ceased their sparring and looked
at her with wonder. Within a few moments the entire field fell silent in awe of
her presence. Eragon was
inexorably dragged forward by his own fascination. Saphira spoke, but he was
oblivious to her comments. A large circle formed around Arya. Looking only at
Eragon, she proclaimed, “I claim the right of trial by arms. Draw your
sword.” She means to
duel me! But not, I
think, to harm you,replied
Saphira slowly. She nudged him with her nose.Go and acquit yourself well. I
will watch. Eragon reluctantly
stepped forward. He did not want to do this when he was exhausted from magic
use and when there were so many people watching. Besides, Arya could be in no
shape for sparring. It had only been two days since she had received
Túnivor’s Nectar.I will soften my blows so I don’t hurt
her, he decided. They faced each
other across the circle of warriors. Arya drew her sword with her left hand.
The weapon was thinner than Eragon’s, but just as long and sharp. He slid
Zar’roc out of its polished sheath and held the red blade point-down by
his side. For a long moment they stood motionless, elf and human watching each
other. It flashed through Eragon’s mind that this was how many of his
fights with Brom had started. He moved forward
cautiously. With a blur of motion Arya jumped at him, slashing at his ribs.
Eragon reflexively parried the attack, and their swords met in a shower of
sparks. Zar’roc was batted aside as if it were no more than a fly. The
elf did not take advantage of the opening, however, but spun to her right, hair
whipping through the air, and struck at his other side. He barely stopped the
blow and backpedaled frantically, stunned by her ferocity and speed. Belatedly, Eragon
remembered Brom’s warning that even the weakest elf could easily
overpower a human. He had about as much chance of defeating Arya as he did
Durza. She attacked again, swinging at his head. He ducked under the
razor-sharp edge. But then why was she . . .toying with him? For a few
long seconds he was too busy warding her off to think about it, then he
realized,She wants to know how proficient I am. Understanding
that, he began the most complicated series of attacks he knew. He flowed from
one pose to another, recklessly combining and modifying them in every possible
way. But no matter how inventive he was, Arya’s sword always stopped his.
She matched his actions with effortless grace. Engaged in a fiery
dance, their bodies were linked and separated by the flashing blades. At times
they nearly touched, taut skin only a hair’s breadth away, but then
momentum would whirl them apart, and they would withdraw for a second, only to
join again. Their sinuous forms wove together like twisting ropes of windblown
smoke. Eragon could never
remember how long they fought. It was timeless, filled with nothing but action
and reaction. Zar’roc grew leaden in his hand; his arm burned ferociously
with each stroke. At last, as he lunged forward, Arya nimbly sidestepped,
sweeping the point of her sword up to his jawbone with supernatural speed. Eragon froze as
the icy metal touched his skin. His muscles trembled from the exertion. Dimly
he heard Saphira bugle and the warriors cheering raucously around them. Arya
lowered her sword and sheathed it. “You have passed,” she said
quietly amid the noise. Dazed, he slowly
straightened. Fredric was beside him now, thumping his back enthusiastically.
“That was incredible swordsmanship! I even learned some new moves from
watching the two of you. And the elf—stunning!” But I lost,he protested silently. Orik praised
his performance with a broad smile, but all Eragon noticed was Arya, standing
alone and silent. She motioned slightly with a finger, no more than a twitch,
toward a knoll about a mile from the practice field, then turned and walked
away. The crowd melted before her. A hush fell over the men and dwarves as she
passed. Eragon turned to
Orik. “I have to go. I’ll return to the dragonhold soon.”
With a swift jab, Eragon sheathed Zar’roc and pulled himself onto
Saphira. She took off over the training field, which turned into a sea of faces
as everyone looked at her. As they soared
toward the knoll, Eragon saw Arya running below them with clean, easy strides.
Saphira commented,You find her form pleasing, do you not? Yes,he admitted, blushing. Her face does
have more character than that of most humans,she sniffed.But it’s long, like a
horse’s, and overall she’s rather shapeless. Eragon looked at
Saphira with amazement.You’re jealous, aren’t you! Impossible. I
never get jealous,she
said, offended. You are now,
admit it!he
laughed. She snapped her
jaws together loudly.I am not! He smiled and shook his head, but let her
denial stand. She landed heavily on the knoll, jostling him roughly. He jumped
down without remarking on it. Arya was close
behind them. Her fleet stride carried her faster than any runner Eragon had
seen. When she reached the top of the knoll, her breathing was smooth and
regular. Suddenly tongue-tied, Eragon dropped his gaze. She strode past him and
said to Saphira, “Skulblaka, eka celöbra ono un mulabra ono un onr
Shur’tugal né haina. Atra nosu waíse fricai.” Eragon did not
recognize most of the words, but Saphira obviously understood the message. She
shuffled her wings and surveyed Arya curiously. Then she nodded, humming
deeply. Arya smiled. “I am glad that you recovered,” Eragon said.
“We didn’t know if you would live or not.” “That is why
I came here today,” said Arya, facing him. Her rich voice was accented
and exotic. She spoke clearly, with a hint of trill, as if she were about to
sing. “I owe you a debt that must be repaid. You saved my life. That can
never be forgotten.” “It—it
was nothing,” said Eragon, fumbling with the words and knowing they were
not true, even as he spoke them. Embarrassed, he changed the subject.
“How did you come to be in Gil’ead?” Pain shadowed
Arya’s face. She looked away into the distance. “Let us
walk.” They descended from the knoll and meandered toward Farthen
Dûr. Eragon respected Arya’s silence as they walked. Saphira padded
quietly beside them. Finally Arya lifted her head and said with the grace of
her kind, “Ajihad told me you were present when Saphira’s egg appeared.” “Yes.”
For the first time, Eragon thought about the energy it must have taken to
transport the egg over the dozens of leagues that separated Du Weldenvarden
from the Spine. To even attempt such a feat was courting disaster, if not
death. Her next words
were heavy. “Then know this: at the moment you first beheld it, I was
captured by Durza.” Her voice filled with bitterness and grief. “It
was he who led the Urgals that ambushed and slew my companions, Faolin and
Glenwing. Somehow he knew where to wait for us—we had no warning. I was
drugged and transported to Gil’ead. There, Durza was charged by
Galbatorix to learn where I had sent the egg and all I knew of
Ellesméra.” She stared ahead
icily, jaw clenched. “He tried for months without success. His methods
were . . . harsh. When torture failed, he ordered his soldiers to use me as
they would. Fortunately, I still had the strength to nudge their minds and make
them incapable. At last Galbatorix ordered that I was to be brought to
Urû’baen. Dread filled me when I learned this, as I was weary in
both mind and body and had no strength to resist him. If it were not for you, I
would have stood before Galbatorix in a week’s time.” Eragon shuddered
inwardly. It was amazing what she had survived. The memory of her injuries was
still vivid in his mind. Softly, he asked, “Why do you tell me all
this?” “So that you
know what I was saved from. Do not presume I can ignore your deed.” Humbled, he bowed
his head. “What will you do now—return to Ellesméra?” “No, not
yet. There is much that must be done here. I cannot abandon the
Varden—Ajihad needs my help. I’ve seen you tested in both arms and
magic today. Brom taught you well. You are ready to proceed in your
training.” “You mean
for me to go to Ellesméra?” “Yes.” Eragon felt a
flash of irritation. Did he and Saphira have no say in the matter?
“When?” “That is yet
to be decided, but not for some weeks.” At least they
gave us that much time,thought Eragon. Saphira mentioned something to him, and he in turn asked
Arya, “What did the Twins want me to do?” Arya’s
sculpted lip curled with disgust. “Something not even they can
accomplish. It is possible to speak the name of an object in the ancient
language and summon its true form. It takes years of work and great discipline,
but the reward is complete control over the object. That is why one’s
true name is always kept hidden, for if it were known by any with evil in their
hearts, they could dominate you utterly.” “It’s
strange,” said Eragon after a moment, “but before I was captured at
Gil’ead, I had visions of you in my dreams. It was like scrying—and
I was able to scry you later—but it was always during my sleep.” Arya pursed her
lips pensively. “There were times I felt as if another presence was
watching me, but I was often confused and feverish. I’ve never heard of
anyone, either in lore or legend, being able to scry in their sleep.” “I
don’t understand it myself,” said Eragon, looking at his hands. He
twirled Brom’s ring around his finger. “What does the tattoo on
your shoulder mean? I didn’t mean to see it, but when I was healing your
wounds . . . it couldn’t be helped. It’s just like the symbol on
this ring.” “You have a
ring with the yawë on it?” she asked sharply. “Yes. It was
Brom’s. See?” He held out the
ring. Arya examined the sapphire, then said, “This is a token given only
to the most valued elf-friends—so valued, in fact, it has not been used
in centuries. Or so I thought. I never knew that Queen Islanzadi thought so
highly of Brom.” “I
shouldn’t wear it, then,” said Eragon, afraid that he had been
presumptuous. “No, keep
it. It will give you protection if you meet my people by chance, and it may
help you gain favor with the queen. Tell no one of my tattoo. It should not be
revealed.” “Very
well.” He enjoyed talking
with Arya and wished their conversation could have lasted longer. When they
parted, he wandered through Farthen Dûr, conversing with Saphira. Despite
his prodding, she refused to tell him what Arya had said to her. Eventually his
thoughts turned to Murtagh and then to Nasuada’s advice.I’ll
get something to eat, then go see him, he decided.Will you wait for me
so I can return to the dragonhold with you? I will
wait—go,said
Saphira. With a grateful
smile, Eragon dashed to Tronjheim, ate in an obscure corner of a kitchen, then
followed Nasuada’s instructions until he reached a small gray door
guarded by a man and a dwarf. When he requested entrance, the dwarf banged on
the door three times, then unbolted it. “Just holler when you want to
leave,” said the man with a friendly smile. The cell was warm
and well lit, with a washbasin in one corner and a writing desk—equipped
with quills and ink—in another. The ceiling was extensively carved with
lacquered figures; the floor was covered with a plush rug. Murtagh lay on a
stout bed, reading a scroll. He looked up in surprise and exclaimed cheerily,
“Eragon! I’d hoped you would come!” “How did . .
. I mean I thought—” “You thought
I was stuck in some rat hole chewing on hardtack,” said Murtagh, rolling
upright with a grin. “Actually, I expected the same thing, but Ajihad
lets me have all this as long as I don’t cause trouble. And they bring me
huge meals, as well as anything I want from the library. If I’m not
careful, I’ll turn into a fat scholar.” Eragon laughed,
and with a wondering smile seated himself next to Murtagh. “But
aren’t you angry? You’re still a prisoner.” “Oh, I was
at first,” said Murtagh with a shrug. “But the more I thought about
it, the more I came to realize that this is really the best place for me. Even
if Ajihad gave me my freedom, I would stay in my room most of the time
anyway.” “But
why?” “You know
well enough. No one would be at ease around me, knowing my true identity, and
there would always be people who wouldn’t limit themselves to harsh looks
or words. But enough of that, I’m eager to know what’s new. Come,
tell me.” Eragon recounted
the events of the past two days, including his encounter with the Twins in the
library. When he finished, Murtagh leaned back reflectively. “I
suspect,” he said, “that Arya is more important than either of us
thought. Consider what you’ve learned: she is a master of the sword,
powerful in magic, and, most significantly, was chosen to guard Saphira’s
egg. She cannot be ordinary, even among the elves.” Eragon agreed. Murtagh stared at
the ceiling. “You know, I find this imprisonment oddly peaceful. For once
in my life I don’t have to be afraid. I know I ought to be . . . yet
something about this place puts me at ease. A good night’s sleep helps,
too.” “I know what
you mean,” said Eragon wryly. He moved to a softer place on the bed.
“Nasuada said that she visited you. Did she say anything
interesting?” Murtagh’s
gaze shifted into the distance, and he shook his head. “No, she only
wanted to meet me. Doesn’t she look like a princess? And the way she
carries herself! When she first entered through that doorway, I thought she was
one of the great ladies of Galbatorix’s court. I’ve seen earls and
counts who had wives that, compared to her, were more fitted for life as a hog
than of nobility.” Eragon listened to
his praise with growing apprehension.It may mean nothing, he reminded
himself.You’re leaping to conclusions. Yet the foreboding would
not leave him. Trying to shake off the feeling, he asked, “How long are
you going to remain imprisoned, Murtagh? You can’t hide forever.” Murtagh shrugged
carelessly, but there was weight behind his words. “For now I’m
content to stay and rest. There’s no reason for me to seek shelter
elsewhere nor submit myself to the Twins’ examination. No doubt
I’ll tire of this eventually, but for now . . . I am content.” THESHADOWS Saphira woke Eragon with a sharp rap
of her snout, bruising him with her hard jaw. “Ouch!” he exclaimed,
sitting upright. The cave was dark except for a faint glow emanating from the
shuttered lantern. Outside in the dragonhold, Isidar Mithrim glittered with a
thousand different colors, illuminated by its girdle of lanterns. An agitated dwarf
stood in the entrance to the cave, wringing his hands. “You must come,
Argetlam! Great trouble—Ajihad summons you. There is no time!” “What’s
wrong?” asked Eragon. The dwarf only
shook his head, beard wagging. “Go, you must! Carkna bragha! Now!” Eragon belted on
Zar’roc, grabbed his bow and arrows, then strapped the saddle onto Saphira.So
much for a good night’s sleep, she groused, crouching low to the
floor so he could clamber onto her back. He yawned loudly as Saphira launched
herself from the cave. Orik was waiting
for them with a grim expression when they landed at Tronjheim’s gates.
“Come, the others are waiting.” He led them through Tronjheim to
Ajihad’s study. On the way, Eragon plied him with questions, but Orik
would only say, “I don’t know enough myself—wait until you
hear Ajihad.” The large study
door was opened by a pair of burly guards. Ajihad stood behind his desk,
bleakly inspecting a map. Arya and a man with wiry arms were there as well.
Ajihad looked up. “Good, you’re here, Eragon. Meet Jörmundur,
my second in command.” They acknowledged
each other, then turned their attention to Ajihad. “I roused the five of
you because we are all in grave danger. About half an hour ago a dwarf ran out
of an abandoned tunnel under Tronjheim. He was bleeding and nearly incoherent,
but he had enough sense left to tell the dwarves what was pursuing him: an army
of Urgals, maybe a day’s march from here.” Shocked silence
filled the study. Then Jörmundur swore explosively and began asking
questions at the same time Orik did. Arya remained silent. Ajihad raised his
hands. “Quiet! There is more. The Urgals aren’t approachingover
land, butunder it. They’re in the tunnels . . . we’re
going to be attacked from below.” Eragon raised his
voice in the din that followed. “Why didn’t the dwarves know about
this sooner? How did the Urgals find the tunnels?” “We’re
lucky to know about it this early!” bellowed Orik. Everyone stopped
talking to hear him. “There are hundreds of tunnels throughout the Beor
Mountains, uninhabited since the day they were mined. The only dwarves who go
in them are eccentrics who don’t want contact with anyone. We could have
just as easily received no warning at all.” Ajihad pointed at
the map, and Eragon moved closer. The map depicted the southern half of
Alagaësia, but unlike Eragon’s, it showed the entire Beor Mountain
range in detail. Ajihad’s finger was on the section of the Beor Mountains
that touched Surda’s eastern border. “This,” he said,
“is where the dwarf claimed to have come from.” “Orthíad!”
exclaimed Orik. At Jörmundur’s puzzled inquiry, he explained,
“It’s an ancient dwelling of ours that was deserted when Tronjheim
was completed. During its time it was the greatest of our cities. But no
one’s lived there for centuries.” “And
it’s old enough for some of the tunnels to have collapsed,” said
Ajihad. “That’s how we surmise it was discovered from the surface.
I suspect that Orthíad is now being called Ithrö Zhâda.
That’s where the Urgal column that was chasing Eragon and Saphira was
supposed to go, and I’m sure it’s where the Urgals have been
migrating all year. From Ithrö Zhâda they can travel anywhere they
want in the Beor Mountains. They have the power to destroy both the Varden and
the dwarves.” Jörmundur
bent over the map, eyeing it carefully. “Do you know how many Urgals
there are? Are Galbatorix’s troops with them? We can’t plan a
defense without knowing how large their army is.” Ajihad replied
unhappily, “We’re unsure about both those things, yet our survival
rests on that last question. If Galbatorix has augmented the Urgals’
ranks with his own men, we don’t stand a chance. But if he
hasn’t—because he still doesn’t want his alliance with the
Urgals revealed, or for some other reason—it’s possible we can win.
Neither Orrin nor the elves can help us at this late hour. Even so, I sent
runners to both of them with news of our plight. At the very least they
won’t be caught by surprise if we fall.” He drew a hand
across his coal-black brow. “I’ve already talked with Hrothgar, and
we’ve decided on a course of action. Our only hope is to contain the
Urgals in three of the larger tunnels and channel them into Farthen Dûr
so they don’t swarm inside Tronjheim like locusts. “I need you,
Eragon and Arya, to help the dwarves collapse extraneous tunnels. The job is
too big for normal means. Two groups of dwarves are already working on it: one
outside Tronjheim, the other beneath it. Eragon, you’re to work with the
group outside. Arya, you’ll be with the one underground; Orik will guide
you to them.” “Why not
collapse all the tunnels instead of leaving the large ones untouched?”
asked Eragon. “Because,”
said Orik, “that would force the Urgals to clear away the rubble, and
they might decide to go in a direction we don’t want them to. Plus, if we
cut ourselves off, they could attack other dwarf cities—which we wouldn’t
be able to assist in time.” “There’s
also another reason,” said Ajihad. “Hrothgar warned me that
Tronjheim sits on such a dense network of tunnels that if too many are
weakened, sections of the city will sink into the ground under their own
weight. We can’t risk that.” Jörmundur
listened intently, then asked, “So there won’t be any fighting
inside Tronjheim? You said the Urgals would be channeled outside the city, into
Farthen Dûr.” Ajihad responded
quickly, “That’s right. We can’t defend Tronjheim’s
entire perimeter—it’s too big for our forces—so we’re
going to seal all the passageways and gates leading into it. That will force
the Urgals out onto the flats surrounding Tronjheim, where there’s plenty
of maneuvering room for our armies. Since the Urgals have access to the
tunnels, we cannot risk an extended battle. As long as they are here, we will
be in constant danger of them quarrying up through Tronjheim’s floor. If
that happens, we’ll be trapped, attacked from both the outside and
inside. We have to prevent the Urgals from taking Tronjheim. If they secure it,
it’s doubtful we will have the strength to roust them.” “And what of
our families?” asked Jörmundur. “I won’t see my wife and
son murdered by Urgals.” The lines deepened
on Ajihad’s face. “All the women and children are being evacuated
into the surrounding valleys. If we are defeated, they have guides who will
take them to Surda. That’s all I can do, under the circumstances.” Jörmundur
struggled to hide his relief. “Sir, is Nasuada going as well?” “She is not
pleased, but yes.” All eyes were on Ajihad as he squared his shoulders
and announced, “The Urgals will arrive in a matter of hours. We know
their numbers are great, but wemust hold Farthen Dûr. Failure
will mean the dwarves’ downfall, death to the Varden—and eventual
defeat for Surda and the elves. This is one battle we cannot lose. Now go and
complete your tasks! Jörmundur, ready the men to fight.” They left the
study and scattered: Jörmundur to the barracks, Orik and Arya to the
stairs leading underground, and Eragon and Saphira down one of
Tronjheim’s four main halls. Despite the early hour, the city-mountain
swarmed like an anthill. People were running, shouting messages, and carrying
bundles of belongings. Eragon had fought
and killed before, but the battle that awaited them sent stabs of fear into his
chest. He had never had a chance to anticipate a fight. Now that he did, it
filled him with dread. He was confident when facing only a few
opponents—he knew he could easily defeat three or four Urgals with
Zar’roc and magic—but in a large conflict, anything could happen. They exited
Tronjheim and looked for the dwarves they were supposed to help. Without the
sun or moon, the inside of Farthen Dûr was dark as lampblack, punctuated
by glittering lanterns bobbing jerkily in the crater.Perhaps they’re
on the far side of Tronjheim, suggested Saphira. Eragon agreed and swung
onto her back. They glided around
Tronjheim until a clump of lanterns came into sight. Saphira angled toward
them, then with no more than a whisper landed beside a group of startled
dwarves who were busy digging with pickaxes. Eragon quickly explained why he
was there. A sharp-nosed dwarf told him, “There’s a tunnel about
four yards directly underneath us. Any help you could give us would be
appreciated.” “If you
clear the area over the tunnel, I’ll see what I can do.” The
sharp-nosed dwarf looked doubtful, but ordered the diggers off the site. Breathing slowly,
Eragon prepared to use magic. It might be possible to actually move all the
dirt off the tunnel, but he needed to conserve his strength for later. Instead,
he would try to collapse the tunnel by applying force to weak sections of its
ceiling. “Thrysta
deloi,” he whispered and sent tentacles of power into the soil. Almost
immediately they encountered rock. He ignored it and reached farther down until
he felt the hollow emptiness of the tunnel. Then he began searching for flaws
in the rock. Every time he found one, he pushed on it, elongating and widening
it. It was strenuous work, but no more than it would have been to split the
stone by hand. He made no visible progress—a fact that was not lost on
the impatient dwarves. Eragon persevered.
Before long he was rewarded by a resounding crack that could be heard clearly
on the surface. There was a persistent screech, then the ground slid inward
like water draining from a tub, leaving a gaping hole seven yards across. As the delighted
dwarves walled off the tunnel with rubble, the sharp-nosed dwarf led Eragon to
the next tunnel. This one was much more difficult to collapse, but he managed
to duplicate the feat. Over the next few hours, he collapsed over a half-dozen
tunnels throughout Farthen Dûr, with Saphira’s help. Light crept into the
small patch of sky above them as he worked. It was not enough to see by, but it
bolstered Eragon’s confidence. He turned away from the crumpled ruins of
the latest tunnel and surveyed the land with interest. A mass exodus of
women and children, along with the Varden’s elders, streamed out of
Tronjheim. Everyone carried loads of provisions, clothes, and belongings. A
small group of warriors, predominantly boys and old men, accompanied them. Most of the
activity, however, was at the base of Tronjheim, where the Varden and dwarves
were assembling their army, which was divided into three battalions. Each
section bore the Varden’s standard: a white dragon holding a rose above a
sword pointing downward on a purple field. The men were
silent, ironfisted. Their hair flowed loosely from under their helmets. Many
warriors had only a sword and a shield, but there were several ranks of spear-
and pikemen. In the rear of the battalions, archers tested their bowstrings. The dwarves were
garbed in heavy battle gear. Burnished steel hauberks hung to their knees, and
thick roundshields, stamped with the crests of their clan, rested on their left
arms. Short swords were sheathed at their waists, while in their right hands
they carried mattocks or war axes. Their legs were covered with extra-fine
mail. They wore iron caps and brass-studded boots. A small figure
detached itself from the far battalion and hurried toward Eragon and Saphira.
It was Orik, clad like the other dwarves. “Ajihad wants you to join the
army,” he said. “There are no more tunnels to cave in. Food is
waiting for both of you.” Eragon and Saphira
accompanied Orik to a tent, where they found bread and water for Eragon and a
pile of dried meat for Saphira. They ate it without complaint; it was better
than going hungry. When they
finished, Orik told them to wait and disappeared into the battalion’s
ranks. He returned, leading a line of dwarves burdened with tall piles of plate
armor. Orik lifted a section of it and handed it to Eragon. “What is
this?” asked Eragon, fingering the polished metal. The armor was
intricately wrought with engraving and gold filigree. It was an inch thick in
places and very heavy. No man could fight under that much weight. And there
were far too many pieces for one person. “A gift from
Hrothgar,” said Orik, looking pleased with himself. “It has lain so
long among our other treasures that it was almost forgotten. It was forged in
another age, before the fall of the Riders.” “But
what’s itfor ?” asked Eragon. “Why,
it’s dragon armor, of course! You don’t think that dragons went
into battle unprotected? Complete sets are rare because they took so long to
make and because dragons were always growing. Still, Saphira isn’t too
big yet, so this should fit her reasonably well.” Dragon armor!As Saphira nosed one of the pieces,
Eragon asked,What do you think? Let’s
try it on,she
said, a fierce gleam in her eye. After a good deal
of struggling, Eragon and Orik stepped back to admire the result.
Saphira’s entire neck—except for the spikes along its ridge—was
covered with triangular scales of overlapping armor. Her belly and chest were
protected by the heaviest plates, while the lightest ones were on her tail. Her
legs and back were completely encased. Her wings were left bare. A single
molded plate lay on top of her head, leaving her lower jaw free to bite and
snap. Saphira arched her
neck experimentally, and the armor flexed smoothly with her.This will slow
me down, but it’ll help stop the arrows. How do I look? Very
intimidating,replied
Eragon truthfully. That pleased her. Orik picked up the
remaining items from the ground. “I brought you armor as well, though it
took much searching to find your size. We rarely forge arms for men or elves. I
don’t know who this was made for, but it has never been used and should
serve you well.” Over
Eragon’s head went a stiff shirt of leather-backed mail that fell to his
knees like a skirt. It rested heavily on his shoulders and clinked when he
moved. He belted Zar’roc over it, which helped keep the mail from
swinging. On his head went a leather cap, then a mail coif, and finally a
gold-and-silver helm. Bracers were strapped to his forearms, and greaves to his
lower legs. For his hands there were mail-backed gloves. Last, Orik handed him
a broad shield emblazoned with an oak tree. Knowing that what
he and Saphira had been given was worth several fortunes, Eragon bowed and
said, “Thank you for these gifts. Hrothgar’s presents are greatly
appreciated.” “Don’t
give thanks now,” said Orik with a chuckle. “Wait until the armor
saves your life.” The warriors
around them began marching away. The three battalions were repositioning
themselves in different parts of Farthen Dûr. Unsure of what they should
do, Eragon looked at Orik, who shrugged and said, “I suppose we should
accompany them.” They trailed behind a battalion as it headed toward the
crater wall. Eragon asked about the Urgals, but Orik only knew that scouts had
been posted underground in the tunnels and that nothing had been seen or heard
yet. The battalion
halted at one of the collapsed tunnels. The dwarves had piled the rubble so
that anyone inside the tunnel could easily climb out.This must be one of
the places they’re going to force the Urgals to surface, Saphira
pointed out. Hundreds of
lanterns were fixed atop poles and stuck into the ground. They provided a great
pool of light that glowed like an evening sun. Fires blazed along the rim of
the tunnel’s roof, huge cauldrons of pitch heating over them. Eragon
looked away, fighting back revulsion. It was a terrible way to kill anyone,
even an Urgal. Rows of sharpened
saplings were being pounded into the ground to provide a thorny barrier between
the battalion and the tunnel. Eragon saw an opportunity to help and joined a
group of men digging trenches between the saplings. Saphira assisted as well,
scooping out the dirt with her giant claws. While they labored, Orik left to
supervise the construction of a barricade to shield the archers. Eragon drank
gratefully from the wineskin whenever it was passed around. After the trenches
were finished and filled with pointed stakes, Saphira and Eragon rested. Orik returned to
find them seated together. He wiped his brow. “All the men and dwarves
are on the battlefield. Tronjheim has been sealed off. Hrothgar has taken
charge of the battalion to our left. Ajihad leads the one ahead of us.” “Who
commands this one?” “Jörmundur.”
Orik sat with a grunt and placed his war ax on the ground. Saphira nudged
Eragon.Look. His hand tightened on Zar’roc as he saw Murtagh,
helmed, carrying a dwarven shield and his hand-and-a-half sword, approaching
with Tornac. Orik cursed and
leapt to his feet, but Murtagh said quickly, “It’s all right;
Ajihad released me.” “Why would
he do that?” demanded Orik. Murtagh smiled
wryly. “He said this was an opportunity to prove my good intentions.
Apparently, he doesn’t think I would be able to do much damage even if I
did turn on the Varden.” Eragon nodded in
welcome, relaxing his grip. Murtagh was an excellent and merciless
fighter—exactly whom Eragon wanted by his side during battle. “How do we
know you’re not lying?” asked Orik. “Because I
say so,” announced a firm voice. Ajihad strode into their midst, armed
for battle with a breastplate and an ivory-handled sword. He put a strong hand
on Eragon’s shoulder and drew him away where the others could not hear.
He cast an eye over Eragon’s armor. “Good, Orik outfitted
you.” “Yes . . .
has anything been seen in the tunnels?” “Nothing.”
Ajihad leaned on his sword. “One of the Twins is staying in Tronjheim.
He’s going to watch the battle from the dragonhold and relay information
through his brother to me. I know you can speak with your mind. I need you to
tell the Twins anything,anything, unusual that you see while fighting.
Also, I’ll relay orders to you through them. Do you understand?” The thought of
being linked to the Twins filled Eragon with loathing, but he knew it was
necessary. “I do.” Ajihad paused.
“You’re not a foot soldier or horseman, nor any other type of
warrior I’m used to commanding. Battle may prove differently, but I think
you and Saphira will be safer on the ground. In the air, you’ll be a
choice target for Urgal archers. Will you fight from Saphira’s
back?” Eragon had never
been in combat on horseback, much less on Saphira. “I’m not sure
what we’ll do. When I’m on Saphira, I’m up too high to fight
all but a Kull.” “There will
be plenty of Kull, I’m afraid,” said Ajihad. He straightened,
pulling his sword out of the ground. “The only advice I can give you is
to avoid unnecessary risks. The Varden cannot afford to lose you.” With
that, he turned and left. Eragon returned to
Orik and Murtagh and hunkered next to Saphira, leaning his shield against his
knees. The four of them waited in silence like the hundreds of warriors around
them. Light from Farthen Dûr’s opening waned as the sun crept below
the crater rim. Eragon turned to
scan the encampment and froze, heart jolting. About thirty feet away sat Arya
with her bow in her lap. Though he knew it was unreasonable, he had hoped she might
accompany the other women out of Farthen Dûr. Concerned, he hastened to
her. “You will fight?” “I do what I
must,” Arya said calmly. “But
it’s too dangerous!” Her face darkened.
“Do not pamper me, human. Elves train both their men and women to fight.
I am not one of your helpless females to run away whenever there is danger. I
was given the task of protecting Saphira’s egg . . . which I failed. My
breoal is dishonored and would be further shamed if I did not guard you and
Saphira on this field. You forget that I am stronger with magic than any here,
including you. If the Shade comes, who can defeat him but me? And who else has
the right?” Eragon stared at
her helplessly, knowing she was right and hating the fact. “Then stay
safe.” Out of desperation, he added in the ancient language, “Wiol
pömnuria ilian.” For my happiness. Arya turned her
gaze away uneasily, the fringe of her hair obscuring her face. She ran a hand
along her polished bow, then murmured, “It is my wyrd to be here. The
debt must be paid.” He abruptly
retreated to Saphira. Murtagh looked at him curiously. “What did she
say?” “Nothing.” Wrapped in their
own thoughts, the defenders sank into a brooding silence as the hours crawled
by. Farthen Dûr’s crater again grew black, except for the sanguine
lantern glow and the fires heating the pitch. Eragon alternated between
myopically examining the links of his mail and spying on Arya. Orik repeatedly
ran a whetstone over the blade of his ax, periodically eyeing the edge between
strokes; the rasp of metal on stone was irritating. Murtagh just stared into
the distance. Occasionally,
messengers ran through the encampment, causing the warriors to surge to their
feet. But it always proved to be a false alarm. The men and dwarves became
strained; angry voices were often heard. The worst part about Farthen Dûr
was the lack of wind—the air was dead, motionless. Even when it grew warm
and stifling and filled with smoke, there was no reprieve. As the night
dragged on, the battlefield stilled, silent as death. Muscles stiffened from
the waiting. Eragon stared blankly into the darkness with heavy eyelids. He
shook himself to alertness and tried to focus through his stupor. Finally Orik said,
“It’s late. We should sleep. If anything happens, the others will
wake us.” Murtagh grumbled, but Eragon was too tired to complain. He
curled up against Saphira, using his shield as a pillow. As his eyes closed, he
saw that Arya was still awake, watching over them. His dreams were
confused and disturbing, full of horned beasts and unseen menaces. Over and
over he heard a deep voice ask, “Are you ready?” But he never had
an answer. Plagued by such visions, his sleep was shallow and uneasy until
something touched his arm. He woke with a start. BATTLEUNDER “It has begun,” Arya said with a
sorrowful expression. The troops in the encampment stood alertly with their
weapons drawn. Orik swung his ax to make sure he had enough room. Arya nocked
an arrow and held it ready to shoot. “A scout ran
out of a tunnel a few minutes ago,” said Murtagh to Eragon. “The
Urgals are coming.” Together they
watched the dark mouth of the tunnel through the ranks of men and sharpened
stakes. A minute dragged by, then another . . . and another. Without taking his
eyes from the tunnel, Eragon hoisted himself into Saphira’s saddle,
Zar’roc in his hand, a comfortable weight. Murtagh mounted Tornac beside
him. Then a man cried, “I hear them!” The warriors
stiffened; grips tightened on weapons. No one moved . . . no one breathed.
Somewhere a horse nickered. Harsh Urgal shouts
shattered the air as dark shapes boiled upward in the tunnel’s opening.
At a command, the cauldrons of pitch were tilted on their sides, pouring the
scalding liquid into the tunnel’s hungry throat. The monsters howled in
pain, arms flailing. A torch was thrown onto the bubbling pitch, and an orange
pillar of greasy flames roared up in the opening, engulfing the Urgals in an
inferno. Sickened, Eragon looked across Farthen Dûr at the other two battalions
and saw similar fires by each. He sheathed Zar’roc and strung his bow. More Urgals soon
tamped the pitch down and clambered out of the tunnels over their burned
brethren. They clumped together, presenting a solid wall to the men and
dwarves. Behind the palisade Orik had helped build, the first row of archers
pulled on their bows and fired. Eragon and Arya added their arrows to the
deadly swarm and watched the shafts eat through the Urgals’ ranks. The Urgal line
wavered, threatening to break, but they covered themselves with their shields
and weathered the attack. Again the archers fired, but the Urgals continued to
stream onto the surface at a ferocious rate. Eragon was
dismayed by their numbers. They were supposed to kill every single one? It
seemed a madman’s task. His only encouragement was that he saw none of
Galbatorix’s troops with the Urgals. Not yet, at least. The opposing army
formed a solid mass of bodies that seemed to stretch endlessly. Tattered and
sullen standards were raised in the monsters’ midst. Baleful notes echoed
through Farthen Dûr as war horns sounded. The entire group of Urgals
charged with savage war cries. They dashed
against the rows of stakes, covering them with slick blood and limp corpses as
the ranks at the vanguard were crushed against the posts. A cloud of black
arrows flew over the barrier at the crouched defenders. Eragon ducked behind
his shield, and Saphira covered her head. Arrows rattled harmlessly against her
armor. Momentarily foiled
by the pickets, the Urgal horde milled with confusion. The Varden bunched
together, waiting for the next attack. After a pause, the war cries were raised
again as the Urgals surged forward. The assault was bitter. Its momentum
carried the Urgals through the stakes, where a line of pikemen jabbed
frantically at their ranks, trying to repel them. The pikemen held briefly, but
the ominous tide of Urgals could not be halted, and they were overwhelmed. The first lines of
defense breached, the main bodies of the two forces collided for the first time.
A deafening roar burst from the men and dwarves as they rushed into the
conflict. Saphira bellowed and leapt toward the fight, diving into a whirlwind
of noise and blurred action. With her jaws and
talons, Saphira tore through an Urgal. Her teeth were as lethal as any sword,
her tail a giant mace. From her back, Eragon parried a hammer blow from an
Urgal chief, protecting her vulnerable wings. Zar’roc’s crimson
blade seemed to gleam with delight as blood spurted along its length. From the corner of
his eye, Eragon saw Orik hewing Urgal necks with mighty blows of his ax. Beside
the dwarf was Murtagh on Tornac, his face disfigured by a vicious snarl as he
swung his sword angrily, cutting through every defense. Then Saphira spun
around, and Eragon saw Arya leap past the lifeless body of an opponent. An Urgal bowled
over a wounded dwarf and hacked at Saphira’s front right leg. His sword
skated off her armor with a burst of sparks. Eragon smote him on the head, but
Zar’roc stuck in the monster’s horns and was yanked from his grasp.
With a curse he dived off Saphira and tackled the Urgal, smashing his face with
the shield. He jerked Zar’roc out of the horns, then dodged as another
Urgal charged him. Saphira, I
need you!he
shouted, but the battle’s tide had separated them. Suddenly a Kull jumped
at him, club raised for a blow. Unable to lift his shield in time, Eragon
uttered, “Jierda!” The Kull’s head snapped back with a sharp
report as his neck broke. Four more Urgals succumbed to Zar’roc’s
thirsty bite, then Murtagh rode up beside Eragon, driving the press of Urgals
backward. “Come
on!” he shouted, and reached down from Tornac, pulling Eragon onto the
horse. They rushed toward Saphira, who was embroiled in a mass of enemies.
Twelve spear-wielding Urgals encircled her, needling her with their lances.
They had already managed to prick both of her wings. Her blood splattered the
ground. Every time she rushed at one of the Urgals, they bunched together and
jabbed at her eyes, forcing her to retreat. She tried to sweep the spears away
with her talons, but the Urgals jumped back and evaded her. The sight of
Saphira’s blood enraged Eragon. He swung off Tornac with a wild cry and
stabbed the nearest Urgal through the chest, withholding nothing in his
frenzied attempt to help Saphira. His attack provided the distraction she
needed to break free. With a kick, she sent an Urgal flying, then barreled to
him. Eragon grabbed one of her neck spikes and pulled himself back into her
saddle. Murtagh raised his hand, then charged into another knot of Urgals. By unspoken
consent, Saphira took flight and rose above the struggling armies, seeking a
respite from the madness. Eragon’s breath trembled. His muscles were
clenched, ready to ward off the next attack. Every fiber of his being thrilled
with energy, making him feel more alive than ever before. Saphira circled
long enough for them to recover their strength, then descended toward the
Urgals, skimming the ground to avoid detection. She approached the monsters
from behind, where their archers were gathered. Before the Urgals
realized what was happening, Eragon lopped off the heads of two archers, and
Saphira disemboweled three others. She took off again as alarms sounded,
quickly soaring out of bow range. They repeated the
tactic on a different flank of the army. Saphira’s stealth and speed,
combined with the dim lighting, made it nearly impossible for the Urgals to
predict where she would strike next. Eragon used his bow whenever Saphira was
in the air, but he quickly ran out of arrows. Soon the only thing left in his
quiver was magic, which he wanted to keep in reserve until it was desperately
needed. Saphira’s
flights over the combatants gave Eragon a unique understanding of how the
battle was progressing. There were three separate fights raging in Farthen
Dûr, one by each open tunnel. The Urgals were disadvantaged by the
dispersal of their forces and their inability to get all of their army out of
the tunnels at once. Even so, the Varden and dwarves could not keep the monsters
from advancing and were slowly being driven back toward Tronjheim. The
defenders seemed insignificant against the mass of Urgals, whose numbers
continued to increase as they poured out of the tunnels. The Urgals had
organized themselves around several standards, each representing a clan, but it
was unclear who commanded them overall. The clans paid no attention to each
other, as if they were receiving orders from elsewhere. Eragon wished he knew
who was in charge so he and Saphira could kill him. Remembering Ajihad’s
orders, he began relaying information to the Twins. They were interested by
what he had to say about the Urgals’ apparent lack of a leader and
questioned him closely. The exchange was smooth, if brief. The Twins told him,You’re
ordered to assist Hrothgar; the fight goes badly for him. Understood,Eragon responded. Saphira swiftly
flew to the besieged dwarves, swooping low over Hrothgar. Arrayed in golden
armor, the dwarf king stood at the fore of a small knot of his kin, wielding
Volund, the hammer of his ancestors. His white beard caught the lantern light
as he looked up at Saphira. Admiration glinted in his eyes. Saphira landed
beside the dwarves and faced the oncoming Urgals. Even the bravest Kull quailed
before her ferocity, allowing the dwarves to surge forward. Eragon tried to
keep Saphira safe. Her left flank was protected by the dwarves, but to her
front and right raged a sea of enemies. He showed no mercy on those and took
every advantage he could, using magic whenever Zar’roc could not serve
him. A spear bounced off his shield, denting it and leaving him with a bruised
shoulder. Shaking off the pain, he cleaved open an Urgal’s skull, mixing
brains with metal and bone. He was in awe of
Hrothgar—who, though he was ancient by both the standards of men and
dwarves, was still undiminished on the battlefield. No Urgal, Kull or not,
could stand before the dwarf king and his guards and live. Every time Volund
struck, it sounded the gong of death for another enemy. After a spear downed
one of his warriors, Hrothgar grabbed the spear himself and, with astounding
strength, hurled it completely through its owner twenty yards away. Such
heroism emboldened Eragon to ever greater risks, seeking to hold his own with
the mighty king. Eragon lunged at a
giant Kull nearly out of reach and almost fell from Saphira’s saddle.
Before he could recover, the Kull darted past Saphira’s defenses and
swung his sword. The brunt of the blow caught Eragon on the side of his helm,
throwing him backward and making his vision flicker and his ears ring
thunderously. Stunned, he tried
to pull himself upright, but the Kull had already prepared for another blow. As
the Kull’s arm descended, a slim steel blade suddenly sprouted from his
chest. Howling, the monster toppled to the side. In his place stood Angela. The witch wore a
long red cape over outlandish flanged armor enameled black and green. She bore
a strange two-handed weapon—a long wooden shaft with a sword blade attached
to each end. Angela winked at Eragon mischievously, then dashed away, spinning
her staff-sword like a dervish. Close behind her was Solembum in the form of a
young shaggy-haired boy. He held a small black dagger, sharp teeth bared in a
feral snarl. Still dazed from
his battering, Eragon managed to straighten himself in the saddle. Saphira
jumped into the air and wheeled high above, letting him recuperate. He scanned
Farthen Dûr’s plains and saw, to his dismay, that all three battles
were going badly. Neither Ajihad, Jörmundur, nor Hrothgar could stop the
Urgals. There were simply too many. Eragon wondered
how many Urgals he could kill at once with magic. He knew his limits fairly
well. If he were to kill enough to make a difference . . . it would probably be
suicide. That might be what it took to win. The fighting
continued for one endless hour after another. The Varden and dwarves were
exhausted, but the Urgals remained fresh with reinforcements. It was a nightmare
for Eragon. Though he and Saphira fought their hardest, there was always
another Urgal to take the place of the one just killed. His whole body
hurt—especially his head. Every time he used magic he lost a little more
energy. Saphira was in better condition, though her wings were punctured with
small wounds. As he parried a
blow, the Twins contacted him urgently.There are loud noises under
Tronjheim. It sounds like Urgals are trying to dig into the city! We need you
and Arya to collapse any tunnels they’re excavating. Eragon dispatched
his opponent with a sword thrust.We’ll be right there. He looked
for Arya and saw her engaged with a knot of struggling Urgals. Saphira quickly
forged a path to the elf, leaving a pile of crumpled bodies in her wake. Eragon
extended his hand and said, “Get on!” Arya jumped onto
Saphira’s back without hesitation. She wrapped her right arm around
Eragon’s waist, wielding her bloodstained sword with the other. As
Saphira crouched to take off, an Urgal ran at her, howling, then lifted an ax
and smashed her in the chest. Saphira roared
with pain and lurched forward, feet leaving the ground. Her wings snapped open,
straining to keep them from crashing as she veered wildly to one side, right
wingtip scraping the ground. Below them, the Urgal pulled back his arm to throw
the ax. But Arya raised her palm, shouting, and an emerald ball of energy shot
from her hand, killing the Urgal. With a colossal heave of her shoulders,
Saphira righted herself, barely making it over the heads of the warriors. She
pulled away from the battlefield with powerful wing strokes and rasping breath. Are you all
right?asked
Eragon, concerned. He could not see where she had been struck. I’ll
live,she said
grimly,but the front of my armor has been crushed together.It hurts my
chest, and I’m having trouble moving. Can you get us
to the dragonhold? . . .
We’ll see. Eragon explained
Saphira’s condition to Arya. “I’ll stay and help Saphira when
we land,” she offered. “Once she is free of the armor, I will join
you.” “Thank
you,” he said. The flight was laborious for Saphira; she glided whenever
she could. When they reached the dragonhold, she dropped heavily to Isidar
Mithrim, where the Twins were supposed to be watching the battle, but it was
empty. Eragon jumped to the floor and winced as he saw the damage the Urgal had
done. Four of the metal plates on Saphira’s chest had been hammered
together, restricting her ability to bend and breathe. “Stay well,”
he said, putting a hand on her side, then ran out the archway. He stopped and
swore. He was at the top of Vol Turin, The Endless Staircase. Because of his
worry for Saphira, he had not considered how he would get to Tronjheim’s
base—where the Urgals were breaking in. There was no time to climb down.
He looked at the narrow trough to the right of the stairs, then grabbed one of
the leather pads and threw himself down on it. The stone slide
was smooth as lacquered wood. With the leather underneath him, he accelerated
almost instantly to a frightening speed, the walls blurring and the curve of
the slide pressing him high against the wall. Eragon lay completely flat so he
would go faster. The air rushed past his helm, making it vibrate like a weather
vane in a gale. The trough was too confined for him, and he was perilously
close to flying out, but as long as he kept his arms and legs still, he was
safe. It was a swift
descent, but it still took him nearly ten minutes to reach the bottom. The
slide leveled out at the end and sent him skidding halfway across the huge
carnelian floor. When he finally
came to a stop, he was too dizzy to walk. His first attempt to stand made him
nauseated, so he curled up, head in his hands, and waited for things to stop
spinning. When he felt better, he stood and warily looked around. The great chamber
was completely deserted, the silence unsettling. Rosy light filtered down from
Isidar Mithrim. He faltered—Where was he supposed to go?—and cast
out his mind for the Twins. Nothing. He froze as loud knocking echoed through
Tronjheim. An explosion split
the air. A long slab of the chamber floor buckled and blew thirty feet up.
Needles of rocks flew outward as it crashed down. Eragon stumbled back,
stunned, groping for Zar’roc. The twisted shapes of Urgals clambered out
of the hole in the floor. Eragon hesitated.
Should he flee? Or should he stay and try to close the tunnel? Even if he
managed to seal it before the Urgals attacked him, what if Tronjheim was
already breached elsewhere? He could not find all the places in time to prevent
the city-mountain from being captured.But if I run to one of
Tronjheim’s gates and blast it open, the Varden could retake Tronjheim
without having to siege it. Before he could decide, a tall man garbed
entirely in black armor emerged from the tunnel and looked directly at him. It was Durza. The Shade carried
his pale blade marked with the scratch from Ajihad. A black roundshield with a
crimson ensign rested on his arm. His dark helmet was richly decorated, like a
general’s, and a long snakeskin cloak billowed around him. Madness burned
in his maroon eyes, the madness of one who enjoys power and finds himself in
the position to use it. Eragon knew he was
neither fast enough nor strong enough to escape the fiend before him. He
immediately warned Saphira, though he knew it was impossible for her to rescue
him. He dropped into a crouch and quickly reviewed what Brom had told him about
fighting another magic user. It was not encouraging. And Ajihad had said that
Shades could only be destroyed by a thrust through the heart. Durza gazed at him
contemptuously and said, “Kaz jtierl trazhid! Otrag bagh.” The
Urgals eyed Eragon suspiciously and formed a circle around the perimeter of the
room. Durza slowly approached Eragon with a triumphant expression. “So,
my young Rider, we meet again. You were foolish to escape from me in
Gil’ead. It will only make things worse for you in the end.” “You’ll
never capture me alive,” growled Eragon. “Is that
so?” asked the Shade, raising an eyebrow. The light from the star
sapphire gave his skin a ghastly tint. “I don’t see your
‘friend’ Murtagh around to help you. You can’t stop me now.
No one can!” Fear touched
Eragon.How does he know about Murtagh? Putting all the derision he
could into his voice, he jeered, “How did you like being shot?” Durza’s face
tightened momentarily. “I will be repaid in blood for that. Now tell me
where your dragon is hiding.” “Never.” The Shade’s
countenance darkened. “Then I will force it from you!” His sword
whistled through the air. The moment Eragon caught the blade on his shield, a
mental probe spiked deep into his thoughts. Fighting to protect his
consciousness, he shoved Durza back and attacked with his own mind. Eragon battered
with all his strength against the iron-hard defenses surrounding Durza’s
mind, but to no avail. He swung Zar’roc, trying to catch Durza off guard.
The Shade knocked the blow aside effortlessly, then stabbed in return with
lightning speed. The point of the
sword caught Eragon in the ribs, piercing his mail and driving out his breath.
The mail slipped, though, and the blade missed his side by the width of a wire.
The distraction was all Durza needed to break into Eragon’s mind and
begin taking control. “No!”
cried Eragon, throwing himself at the Shade. His face contorted as he grappled
with Durza, yanking on his sword arm. Durza tried to cut Eragon’s hand,
but it was protected by the mail-backed glove, which sent the blade glancing
downward. As Eragon kicked his leg, Durza snarled and swept his black shield
around, knocking him to the floor. Eragon tasted blood in his mouth; his neck
throbbed. Ignoring his injuries, he rolled over and hurled his shield at Durza.
Despite the Shade’s superior speed, the heavy shield clipped him on the
hip. As Durza stumbled, Eragon caught him on the upper arm with Zar’roc.
A line of blood traced down the Shade’s arm. Eragon thrust at
the Shade with his mind and drove through Durza’s weakened defenses. A
flood of images suddenly engulfed him, rushing through his consciousness— Durza as a
young boy living as a nomad with his parents on the empty plains. The tribe
abandoned them and called his father “oathbreaker.” Only it was not
Durza then, but Carsaib—the name his mother crooned while combing his
hair. . . . The Shade reeled
wildly, face twisted in pain. Eragon tried to control the torrent of memories,
but the force of them was overwhelming. Standing on a
hill over the graves of his parents, weeping that the men had not killed him as
well. Then turning and stumbling blindly away, into the desert. . . . Durza faced Eragon.
Terrible hatred flowed from his maroon eyes. Eragon was on one
knee—almost standing—struggling to seal his mind. How the old
man looked when he first saw Carsaib lying near death on a sand dune. The days
it had taken Carsaib to recover and the fear he felt upon discovering that his
rescuer was a sorcerer. How he had pleaded to be taught the control of spirits.
How Haeg had finally agreed. Called him “Desert Rat.”. . . Eragon was
standing now. Durza charged . . . sword raised . . . shield ignored in his
fury. The days spent
training under the scorching sun, always alert for the lizards they caught for
food. How his power slowly grew, giving him pride and confidence. The weeks
spent nursing his sick master after a failed spell. His joy when Haeg recovered
. . . There was not
enough time to react . . . not enough time. . . . The bandits
who attacked during the night, killing Haeg. The rage Carsaib had felt and the
spirits he had summoned for vengeance. But the spirits were stronger than he
expected. They turned on him, possessing mind and body. He had screamed. He
was—I AM DURZA! The sword smote
heavily across Eragon’s back, cutting through both mail and skin. He
screamed as pain blasted through him, forcing him to his knees. Agony bowed his
body in half and obliterated all thought. He swayed, barely conscious, hot
blood running down the small of his back. Durza said something he could not
hear. In anguish, Eragon
raised his eyes to the heavens, tears streaming down his cheeks. Everything had
failed. The Varden and dwarves were destroyed. He was defeated. Saphira would
give herself up for his sake—she had done it before—and Arya would
be recaptured or killed. Why had it ended like this? What justice could this
be? All was for nothing. As he looked at
Isidar Mithrim far above his tortured frame, a flash of light erupted in his
eyes, blinding him. A second later, the chamber rang with a deafening report.
Then his eyes cleared, and he gaped with disbelief. The star sapphire had
shattered. An expanding torus of huge dagger-like pieces plummeted toward the
distant floor—the shimmering shards near the walls. In the center of the
chamber, hurtling downward headfirst, was Saphira. Her jaws were open and from
between them erupted a great tongue of flame, bright yellow and tinged with
blue. On her back was Arya: hair billowing wildly, arm uplifted, palm glowing
with a nimbus of green magic. Time seemed to
slow as Eragon saw Durza tilt his head toward the ceiling. First shock, then anger
contorted the Shade’s face. Sneering defiantly, he raised his hand and
pointed at Saphira, a word forming on his lips. A hidden reserve
of strength suddenly welled up inside Eragon, dredged from the deepest part of
his being. His fingers curled around the hilt of his sword. He plunged through
the barrier in his mind and took hold of the magic. All his pain and rage
focused on one word: “Brisingr!” Zar’roc
blazed with bloody light, heatless flames running along it . . . He lunged forward
. . . And stabbed Durza
in the heart. Durza looked down
with shock at the blade protruding from his breast. His mouth was open, but
instead of words, an unearthly howl burst from him. His sword dropped from
nerveless fingers. He grasped Zar’roc as if to pull it out, but it was
lodged firmly in him. Then Durza’s
skin turned transparent. Under it was neither flesh nor bone, but swirling
patterns of darkness. He shrieked even louder as the darkness pulsated,
splitting his skin. With one last cry, Durza was rent from head to toe,
releasing the darkness, which separated into three entities who flew through
Tronjheim’s walls and out of Farthen Dûr. The Shade was gone. Bereft of
strength, Eragon fell back with arms outstretched. Above him, Saphira and Arya
had nearly reached the floor—it looked as if they were going to smash
into it with the deadly remains of Isidar Mithrim. As his sight faded, Saphira,
Arya, the myriad fragments—all seemed to stop falling and hang motionless
in the air. THEMOURNINGSAGE Snatches of the Shade’s memories
continued to flash through Eragon. A whirlwind of dark events and emotions
overwhelmed him, making it impossible to think. Submerged in the maelstrom, he
knew neither who nor where he was. He was too weak to cleanse himself of the
alien presence that clouded his mind. Violent, cruel images from the
Shade’s past exploded behind his eyes until his spirit cried out in
anguish at the bloody sights. A pile of
bodies rose before him . . . innocents slaughtered by the Shade’s orders.
He saw still more corpses—whole villages of them—taken from life by
the sorcerer’s hand or word. There was no escape from the carnage that
surrounded him. He wavered like a candle flame, unable to withstand the tide of
evil. He prayed for someone to lift him out of the nightmare, but there was no
one to guide him. If only he could remember what he was supposed to be: boy or
man, villain or hero, Shade or Rider; all was jumbled together in a meaningless
frenzy. He was lost, completely and utterly, in the roiling mass. Suddenly a cluster
of his own memories burst through the dismal cloud left by the Shade’s
malevolent mind. All the events since he had found Saphira’s egg came to
him in the cold light of revelation. His accomplishments and failures were
displayed equally. He had lost much that was dear to him, yet fate had given
him rare and great gifts; for the first time, he was proud of simply who he
was. As if in response to his brief self-confidence, the Shade’s
smothering blackness assaulted him anew. His identity trailed into the void as
uncertainty and fear consumed his perceptions. Who was he to think he could
challenge the powers of Alagaësia and live? He fought
against the Shade’s sinister thoughts, weakly at first, then more
strongly. He whispered words of the ancient language and found they gave him
enough strength to withstand the shadow blurring his mind. Though his defenses
faltered dangerously, he slowly began to draw his shattered consciousness into
a small bright shell around his core. Outside his mind he was aware of a pain
so great it threatened to blot out his very life, but something—or
someone—seemed to keep it at bay. He was still
too weak to clear his mind completely, but he was lucid enough to examine his
experiences since Carvahall. Where would he go now . . . and who would show him
the way? Without Brom, there was no one to guide or teach him. Come to me. He recoiled at
the touch of another consciousness—one so vast and powerful it was like a
mountain looming over him. This was who was blocking the pain, he realized.
Like Arya’s mind, music ran through this one: deep amber-gold chords that
throbbed with magisterial melancholy. Finally, he
dared ask,Who . .
. who are you? One who would
help.With a flicker of an unspoken thought, the Shade’s influence was
brushed aside like an unwanted cobweb. Freed from the oppressive weight, Eragon
let his mind expand until he touched a barrier beyond which he could not pass.I
have protected you as best I can, but you are so far away I can do no more than
shield your sanity from the pain. Again:Who are you to do this? There was a
low rumble.I am
Osthato Chetowä, the Mourning Sage. And Togira Ikonoka, the Cripple Who Is
Whole. Come to me, Eragon, for I have answers to all you ask. You will not be
safe until you find me. But how can I find
you if I don’t know where you are?he asked, despairing. Trust Arya and go
with her to Ellesméra—I will be there. I have waited many seasons,
so do not delay or it may soon be too late. . . . You are greater than you
know, Eragon. Think of what you have done and rejoice, for you have rid the
land of a great evil. You have wrought a deed no one else could. Many are in
your debt. The stranger
was right; what he had accomplished was worthy of honor, of recognition. No
matter what his trials might be in the future, he was no longer just a pawn in
the game of power. He had transcended that and was something else, something
more. He had become what Ajihad wanted: an authority independent of any king or
leader. He sensed
approval as he reached that conclusion.You are learning,said the Mourning Sage,
drawing nearer. A vision passed from him to Eragon: a burst of color blossomed
in his mind, resolving into a stooped figure dressed in white, standing on a
sun-drenched stone cliff.It is time for you to rest, Eragon. When you
wake, do not speak of me to anyone,said the figure kindly, face obscured by
a silver nimbus. Remember, you must go to the elves. Now, sleep. . . .He
raised a hand, as if in benediction, and peace crept through Eragon. His last
thought was that Brom would have been proud of him. “Wake,”
commanded the voice. “Awake, Eragon, for you have slept far too
long.” He stirred unwillingly, loath to listen. The warmth that
surrounded him was too comfortable to leave. The voice sounded again. “Rise,
Argetlam! You are needed!” He reluctantly
forced his eyes open and found himself on a long bed, swathed in soft blankets.
Angela sat in a chair beside him, staring at his face intently. “How do
you feel?” she asked. Disoriented and
confused, he let his eyes roam over the small room. “I . . . I
don’t know,” he said, his mouth dry and sore. “Then
don’t move. You should conserve your strength,” said Angela,
running a hand through her curly hair. Eragon saw that she still wore her
flanged armor. Why was that? A fit of coughing made him dizzy, lightheaded, and
ache all over. His feverish limbs felt heavy. Angela lifted a gilt horn from
the floor and held it to his lips. “Here, drink.” Cool mead ran down
his throat, refreshing him. Warmth bloomed in his stomach and rose to his
cheeks. He coughed again, which worsened his throbbing head. How did I get
here? There was a battle . . . we were losing . . . then Durza and . . .“Saphira!”
he exclaimed, sitting upright. He sagged back as his head swam and clenched his
eyes, feeling sick. “What about Saphira? Is she all right? The Urgals
were winning . . . she was falling. And Arya!” “They
lived,” assured Angela, “and have been waiting for you to wake. Do
you wish to see them?” He nodded feebly. Angela got up and threw open the
door. Arya and Murtagh filed inside. Saphira snaked her head into the room
after them, her body too big to fit through the doorway. Her chest vibrated as
she hummed deeply, eyes sparkling. Smiling, Eragon
touched her thoughts with relief and gratitude.It is good to see you well,
little one, she said tenderly. And you too,
but how—? The others
want to explain it, so I will let them. You breathed
fire!I saw you! Yes,she said with pride. He smiled weakly,
still confused, then looked at Arya and Murtagh. Both of them were bandaged:
Arya on her arm, Murtagh around his head. Murtagh grinned widely. “About
time you were up. We’ve been sitting in the hall for hours.” “What . . .
what happened?” asked Eragon. Arya looked sad.
But Murtagh crowed, “We won! It was incredible! When the Shade’s
spirits—if that’s what they were—flew across Farthen
Dûr, the Urgals ceased fighting to watch them go. It was as though they
were released from a spell then, because their clans suddenly turned and
attacked each other. Their entire army disintegrated within minutes. We routed
them after that!” “They’re
all dead?” asked Eragon. Murtagh shook his
head. “No, many of them escaped into the tunnels. The Varden and dwarves
are busy ferreting them out right now, but it’s going to take a while. I
was helping until an Urgal banged me on the head and I was sent back
here.” “They
aren’t going to lock you up again?” His face grew
sober. “No one really cares about that right now. A lot of Varden and
dwarves were killed; the survivors are busy trying to recover from the battle.
But at least you have cause to be happy. You’re a hero! Everyone’s
talking about how you killed Durza. If it hadn’t been for you, we would
have lost.” Eragon was
troubled by his words but pushed them away for later consideration.
“Where were the Twins? They weren’t where they were supposed to
be—I couldn’t contact them. I needed their help.” Murtagh shrugged.
“I was told they bravely fought off a group of Urgals that broke into
Tronjheim somewhere else. They were probably too busy to talk with you.” That seemed wrong
for some reason, but Eragon could not decide why. He turned to Arya. Her large
bright eyes had been fixed upon him the entire time. “How come you
didn’t crash? You and Saphira were . . .” His voice trailed off. She said slowly,
“When you warned Saphira of Durza, I was still trying to remove her
damaged armor. By the time it was off, it was too late to slide down Vol
Turin—you would have been captured before I reached the bottom. Besides,
Durza would have killed you before letting me rescue you.” Regret entered
her voice, “So I did the one thing I could to distract him: I broke the
star sapphire.” And I carried
her down,added
Saphira. Eragon struggled
to understand as another bout of lightheadedness made him close his eyes.
“But why didn’t any of the pieces hit you or me?” “I
didn’t allow them to. When we were almost to the floor, I held them
motionless in the air, then slowly lowered them to the floor—else they
would have shattered into a thousand pieces and killed you,” stated Arya
simply. Her words betrayed the power within her. Angela added
sourly, “Yes, and it almost killed you as well. It’s taken all of
my skill to keep the two of you alive.” A twinge of unease
shot through Eragon, matching the intensity of his throbbing head.My back .
. . But he felt no bandages there. “How long have I been
here?” he asked with trepidation. “Only a day
and a half,” answered Angela. “You’re lucky I was around,
otherwise it would’ve taken you weeks to heal—if you had even lived.”
Alarmed, Eragon pushed the blankets off his torso and twisted around to feel
his back. Angela caught his wrist with her small hand, worry reflected in her
eyes. “Eragon . . . you have to understand, my power is not like yours or
Arya’s. It depends on the use of herbs and potions. There are limits to
what I can do, especially with such a large—” He yanked his hand
out of her grip and reached back, fingers groping. The skin on his back was
smooth and warm, flawless. Hard muscles flexed under his fingertips as he
moved. He slid his hand toward the base of his neck and unexpectedly felt a
hard bump about a half-inch wide. He followed it down his back with growing
horror. Durza’s blow had left him with a huge, ropy scar, stretching from
his right shoulder to the opposite hip. Pity showed on
Arya’s face as she murmured, “You have paid a terrible price for
your deed, Eragon Shadeslayer.” Murtagh laughed
harshly. “Yes. Now you’re just like me.” Dismay filled Eragon,
and he closed his eyes. He was disfigured. Then he remembered something from
when he was unconscious . . . a figure in white who had helped him. A cripple
who was whole—Togira Ikonoka. He had said,Think of what you have done
and rejoice, for you have rid the land of a great evil. You have wrought a deed
no one else could. Many are in your debt. . . . Come to me
Eragon, for I have answers to all you ask. A measure of peace
and satisfaction consoled Eragon. I will come.
END OFBOOKONE THE STORY WILL
CONTINUE IN Eldest, BOOKTWO OFINHERITANCE PRONUNCIATION Ajihad—AH-zhi-hod Alagaësia—al-uh-GAY-zee-uh Arya—AR-ee-uh Carvahall—CAR-vuh-hall Dras-Leona—DRAHS-lee-OH-nuh Du
Weldenvarden—doo WELL-den-VAR-den Eragon—EHR-uh-gahn Farthen
Dûr—FAR-then DURE (durerhymes withlure ) Galbatorix—gal-buh-TOR-icks Gil’ead—GILL-ee-id Jeod—JODE
(rhymes withload ) Murtagh—MUR-tag
(murrhymes withpurr ) Ra’zac—RAA-zack Saphira—suh-FEAR-uh Shruikan—SHREW-kin Teirm—TEERM Tronjheim—TRONJ-heem Vrael—VRAIL Yazuac—YA-zoo-ack Zar’roc—ZAR-rock ACKNOWLEDGMENTS IcreatedEragon, but its
success is the result of the enthusiastic efforts of friends, family, fans,
librarians, teachers, students, school administrators, distributors,
booksellers, and many more. I wish I could mention by name all the people who
have helped, but the list is very, very long. You know who you are, and I thank
you! Eragonwas first published in early 2002 by
my parents’ publishing company, Paolini International LLC. They had
already released three books, so it was only natural to do the same withEragon
. We knewEragon would appeal to a wide range of readers; our challenge
was to spread the word about it. During 2002 and
the beginning of 2003, I traveled throughout the United States doing over 130
book signings and presentations in schools, bookstores, and libraries. My
mother and I arranged all the events. At first I had only one or two
appearances per month, but as we became more efficient at scheduling, our
homemade book tour expanded to the point where I was on the road almost
continuously. I met thousands of
wonderful people, many of whom became loyal fans and friends. One of those fans
is Michelle Frey, now my editor at Knopf Books for Young Readers, who
approached me with an offer to acquireEragon . Needless to say, I was
delighted that Knopf was interested in my book. Thus, there are
two groups of people who deserve thanks. The first assisted with the production
of the Paolini International LLC edition ofEragon, while the second is
responsible for the Knopf edition. Here are the brave
souls who helped bringEragon into existence: The original
gang: my mother for her thoughtful red pen and wonderful help with commas,
colons, semicolons, and other assorted beasties; my father for his smashing
editing job, all the time he spent hammering my vague, wayward thoughts into
line, formatting the book and designing the cover, and listening to so many
presentations; Grandma Shirley for helping me create a satisfactory beginning
and ending; my sister for her plot advice, her good humor at being portrayed as
an herbalist inEragon, and her long hours Photoshopping
Saphira’s eye on the cover; Kathy Tyers for giving me the means to do a
brutal—and much-needed—rewrite of the first three chapters; John
Taliaferro for his advice and wonderful review; a fan named
Tornado—Eugene Walker—who caught a number of copyediting errors;
and Donna Overall for her love of the story, editing and formatting advice, and
keen eye for all things concerning ellipses, em dashes, widows, orphans, kerning,
and run-on sentences. If there’s a real-life Dragon Rider, she’s
one—selflessly coming to the rescue of writers lost in the Swamp of
Commas. And I thank my family for supporting me wholeheartedly . . . and for
reading this saga more times than any sane person should have to. The new gang:
Michelle Frey, who not only loved the story enough to take a chance on an epic
fantasy written by a teenager but also managed to streamlineEragon
’s pacing through her insightful editing; my agent, Simon Lipskar, who
helped find the best home forEragon; Chip Gibson and Beverly Horowitz
for the wonderful offer; Lawrence Levy for his good humor and legal advice;
Judith Haut, publicity whiz of the first degree; Daisy Kline for the
awe-inspiring marketing campaign; Isabel Warren-Lynch, who designed the lovely
book jacket, interior, and map; John Jude Palencar, who painted the jacket art
(I actually named Palancar Valley for him long before he ever worked onEragon
); Artie Bennett, the doyen of copyediting and the only man alive who
understood the difference betweento scry it andto scry on it;
and the entire team at Knopf who have made this adventure possible. Lastly, a very
special thanks to my characters, who bravely face the dangers I force them to
confront, and without whom I wouldn’t have a story. May your swords
stay sharp! Christopher
Paolini ABOUT THEAUTHOR Christopher Paolini’s abiding
love of fantasy and science fiction inspired him to begin writing his debut
novel,Eragon, when he graduated from high school at fifteen. Now
nineteen, he lives with his family in Paradise Valley, Montana, where he is at
work onEldest, the next volume in the Inheritance trilogy. You can find out
more about
is also
available in an unabridged ISBN
0-8072-1962-2 $39.95 U.S. / $59.95
CAN.
THIS IS A BORZOI BOOK PUBLISHED BY ALFRED A. KNOPF Text copyright
© 2003 by Christopher Paolini Illustrations on
endpapers copyright © 2002 by Christopher Paolini All rights
reserved under International and Pan-American Copyright Conventions. Originally
published, in different form, by Paolini International, LLC in 2002. Copyright ©
2002 by Christopher Paolini. KNOPF,
BORZOI BOOKS,and the
colophon are registered trademarks of Random House, Inc. Library of
Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Paolini,
Christopher. Eragon /
Christopher Paolini. p. cm. —
(Inheritance ; bk. 1) SUMMARY: In Alagaësia, a
fifteen-year-old boy of unknown lineage called Eragon finds a mysterious stone
that weaves his life into an intricate tapestry of destiny, magic, and power,
peopled with dragons, elves, and monsters. eISBN
0-375-89036-X [1. Fantasy. 2.
Dragons—Fiction.] I. Title. PZ7.P19535Er 2003 [Fic]—dc21 2003047481 v1.0
INHERITANCE BOOKONE
ALFREDA.KNOPF
This
book is dedicated to my mom, for showing me the magic in the world; PROLOGUE: Wind howled through the night,
carrying a scent that would change the world. A tall Shade lifted his head and
sniffed the air. He looked human except for his crimson hair and maroon eyes. He blinked in
surprise. The message had been correct: they were here. Or was it a trap? He
weighed the odds, then said icily, “Spread out; hide behind trees and
bushes. Stop whoever is coming . . . or die.” Around him
shuffled twelve Urgals with short swords and round iron shields painted with
black symbols. They resembled men with bowed legs and thick, brutish arms made
for crushing. A pair of twisted horns grew above their small ears. The monsters
hurried into the brush, grunting as they hid. Soon the rustling quieted and the
forest was silent again. The Shade peered
around a thick tree and looked up the trail. It was too dark for any human to
see, but for him the faint moonlight was like sunshine streaming between the
trees; every detail was clear and sharp to his searching gaze. He remained
unnaturally quiet, a long pale sword in his hand. A wire-thin scratch curved
down the blade. The weapon was thin enough to slip between a pair of ribs, yet
stout enough to hack through the hardest armor. The Urgals could
not see as well as the Shade; they groped like blind beggars, fumbling with
their weapons. An owl screeched, cutting through the silence. No one relaxed
until the bird flew past. Then the monsters shivered in the cold night; one
snapped a twig with his heavy boot. The Shade hissed in anger, and the Urgals
shrank back, motionless. He suppressed his distaste—they smelled like
fetid meat—and turned away. They were tools, nothing more. The Shade forced
back his impatience as the minutes became hours. The scent must have wafted far
ahead of its owners. He did not let the Urgals get up or warm themselves. He
denied himself those luxuries, too, and stayed behind the tree, watching the
trail. Another gust of wind rushed through the forest. The smell was stronger
this time. Excited, he lifted a thin lip in a snarl. “Get
ready,” he whispered, his whole body vibrating. The tip of his sword
moved in small circles. It had taken many plots and much pain to bring himself
to this moment. It would not do to lose control now. Eyes brightened
under the Urgals’ thick brows, and the creatures gripped their weapons
tighter. Ahead of them, the Shade heard a clink as something hard struck a
loose stone. Faint smudges emerged from the darkness and advanced down the
trail. Three white horses
with riders cantered toward the ambush, their heads held high and proud, their
coats rippling in the moonlight like liquid silver. On the first horse
was an elf with pointed ears and elegantly slanted eyebrows. His build was slim
but strong, like a rapier. A powerful bow was slung on his back. A sword
pressed against his side opposite a quiver of arrows fletched with swan
feathers. The last rider had
the same fair face and angled features as the other. He carried a long spear in
his right hand and a white dagger at his belt. A helm of extraordinary
craftsmanship, wrought with amber and gold, rested on his head. Between these two
rode a raven-haired elven lady, who surveyed her surroundings with poise.
Framed by long black locks, her deep eyes shone with a driving force. Her
clothes were unadorned, yet her beauty was undiminished. At her side was a
sword, and on her back a long bow with a quiver. She carried in her lap a pouch
that she frequently looked at, as if to reassure herself that it was still
there. One of the elves
spoke quietly, but the Shade could not hear what was said. The lady answered
with obvious authority, and her guards switched places. The one wearing the
helm took the lead, shifting his spear to a readier grip. They passed the
Shade’s hiding place and the first few Urgals without suspicion. The Shade was
already savoring his victory when the wind changed direction and swept toward
the elves, heavy with the Urgals’ stench. The horses snorted with alarm
and tossed their heads. The riders stiffened, eyes flashing from side to side,
then wheeled their mounts around and galloped away. The lady’s
horse surged forward, leaving her guards far behind. Forsaking their hiding,
the Urgals stood and released a stream of black arrows. The Shade jumped out
from behind the tree, raised his right hand, and shouted,
“Garjzla!” A red bolt flashed
from his palm toward the elven lady, illuminating the trees with a bloody
light. It struck her steed, and the horse toppled with a high-pitched squeal,
plowing into the ground chest-first. She leapt off the animal with inhuman
speed, landed lightly, then glanced back for her guards. The Urgals’
deadly arrows quickly brought down the two elves. They fell from the noble
horses, blood pooling in the dirt. As the Urgals rushed to the slain elves, the
Shade screamed, “After her! She is the one I want!” The monsters
grunted and rushed down the trail. A cry tore from
the elf’s lips as she saw her dead companions. She took a step toward
them, then cursed her enemies and bounded into the forest. While the Urgals
crashed through the trees, the Shade climbed a piece of granite that jutted
above them. From his perch he could see all of the surrounding forest. He
raised his hand and uttered, “Böetq istalri!” and a
quarter-mile section of the forest exploded into flames. Grimly he burned one
section after another until there was a ring of fire, a half-league across,
around the ambush site. The flames looked like a molten crown resting on the
forest. Satisfied, he watched the ring carefully, in case it should falter. The band of fire
thickened, contracting the area the Urgals had to search. Suddenly, the Shade
heard shouts and a coarse scream. Through the trees he saw three of his charges
fall in a pile, mortally wounded. He caught a glimpse of the elf running from
the remaining Urgals. She fled toward
the craggy piece of granite at a tremendous speed. The Shade examined the
ground twenty feet below, then jumped and landed nimbly in front of her. She
skidded around and sped back to the trail. Black Urgal blood dripped from her
sword, staining the pouch in her hand. The horned
monsters came out of the forest and hemmed her in, blocking the only escape
routes. Her head whipped around as she tried to find a way out. Seeing none,
she drew herself up with regal disdain. The Shade approached her with a raised
hand, allowing himself to enjoy her helplessness. “Get
her.” As the Urgals
surged forward, the elf pulled open the pouch, reached into it, and then let it
drop to the ground. In her hands was a large sapphire stone that reflected the
angry light of the fires. She raised it over her head, lips forming frantic
words. Desperate, the Shade barked, “Garjzla!” A ball of red
flame sprang from his hand and flew toward the elf, fast as an arrow. But he
was too late. A flash of emerald light briefly illuminated the forest, and the
stone vanished. Then the red fire smote her and she collapsed. The Shade howled
in rage and stalked forward, flinging his sword at a tree. It passed halfway
through the trunk, where it stuck, quivering. He shot nine bolts of energy from
his palm—which killed the Urgals instantly—then ripped his sword
free and strode to the elf. Prophecies of revenge,
spoken in a wretched language only he knew, rolled from his tongue. He clenched
his thin hands and glared at the sky. The cold stars stared back, unwinking,
otherworldly watchers. Disgust curled his lip before he turned back to the
unconscious elf. Her beauty, which
would have entranced any mortal man, held no charm for him. He confirmed that
the stone was gone, then retrieved his horse from its hiding place among the
trees. After tying the elf onto the saddle, he mounted the charger and made his
way out of the woods. He quenched the
fires in his path but left the rest to burn. DISCOVERY Eragon knelt in a bed of trampled
reed grass and scanned the tracks with a practiced eye. The prints told him
that the deer had been in the meadow only a half-hour before. Soon they would
bed down. His target, a small doe with a pronounced limp in her left forefoot,
was still with the herd. He was amazed she had made it so far without a wolf or
bear catching her. The sky was clear
and dark, and a slight breeze stirred the air. A silvery cloud drifted over the
mountains that surrounded him, its edges glowing with ruddy light cast from the
harvest moon cradled between two peaks. Streams flowed down the mountains from
stolid glaciers and glistening snowpacks. A brooding mist crept along the
valley’s floor, almost thick enough to obscure his feet. Eragon was
fifteen, less than a year from manhood. Dark eyebrows rested above his intense
brown eyes. His clothes were worn from work. A hunting knife with a bone handle
was sheathed at his belt, and a buckskin tube protected his yew bow from the
mist. He carried a wood-frame pack. The deer had led
him deep into the Spine, a range of untamed mountains that extended up and down
the It was the third
night of the hunt, and his food was half gone. If he did not fell the doe, he
would be forced to return home empty-handed. His family needed the meat for the
rapidly approaching winter and could not afford to buy it in Carvahall. Eragon stood with
quiet assurance in the dusky moonlight, then strode into the forest toward a
glen where he was sure the deer would rest. The trees blocked the sky from view
and cast feathery shadows on the ground. He looked at the tracks only
occasionally; he knew the way. At the glen, he
strung his bow with a sure touch, then drew three arrows and nocked one,
holding the others in his left hand. The moonlight revealed twenty or so
motionless lumps where the deer lay in the grass. The doe he wanted was at the
edge of the herd, her left foreleg stretched out awkwardly. Eragon slowly
crept closer, keeping the bow ready. All his work of the past three days had
led to this moment. He took a last steadying breath and—an explosion
shattered the night. The herd bolted.
Eragon lunged forward, racing through the grass as a fiery wind surged past his
cheek. He slid to a stop and loosed an arrow at the bounding doe. It missed by
a finger’s breadth and hissed into darkness. He cursed and spun around,
instinctively nocking another arrow. Behind him, where
the deer had been, smoldered a large circle of grass and trees. Many of the
pines stood bare of their needles. The grass outside the charring was
flattened. A wisp of smoke curled in the air, carrying a burnt smell. In the
center of the blast radius lay a polished blue stone. Mist snaked across the
scorched area and swirled insubstantial tendrils over the stone. Eragon watched for
danger for several long minutes, but the only thing that moved was the mist.
Cautiously, he released the tension from his bow and moved forward. Moonlight
cast him in pale shadow as he stopped before the stone. He nudged it with an
arrow, then jumped back. Nothing happened, so he warily picked it up. Nature had never
polished a stone as smooth as this one. Its flawless surface was dark blue,
except for thin veins of white that spiderwebbed across it. The stone was cool
and frictionless under his fingers, like hardened silk. Oval and about a foot
long, it weighed several pounds, though it felt lighter than it should have. Eragon found the
stone both beautiful and frightening.Where did it come from? Does it have a
purpose? Then a more disturbing thought came to him:Was it sent here
by accident, or am I meant to have it? If he had learned anything from the
old stories, it was to treat magic, and those who used it, with great caution. But what
should I do with the stone?It would be tiresome to carry, and there was a chance it was dangerous.
It might be better to leave it behind. A flicker of indecision ran through him,
and he almost dropped it, but something stayed his hand.At the very least,
it might pay for some food, he decided with a shrug, tucking the stone
into his pack. The glen was too
exposed to make a safe camp, so he slipped back into the forest and spread his
bedroll beneath the upturned roots of a fallen tree. After a cold dinner of
bread and cheese, he wrapped himself in blankets and fell asleep, pondering
what had occurred. PALANCARVALLEY The sun rose the next morning with a
glorious conflagration of pink and yellow. The air was fresh, sweet, and very
cold. Ice edged the streams, and small pools were completely frozen over. After
a breakfast of porridge, Eragon returned to the glen and examined the charred
area. The morning light revealed no new details, so he started for home. The rough game
trail was faintly worn and, in places, nonexistent. Because it had been forged
by animals, it often backtracked and took long detours. Yet for all its flaws,
it was still the fastest way out of the mountains. The Spine was one
of the only places that He kept up a brisk
pace, and the leagues steadily disappeared. In late evening he arrived at the
edge of a precipitous ravine. The He camped in a
thicket near the ravine and watched the moonrise before going to bed. It grew colder
over the next day and a half. Eragon traveled quickly and saw little of the
wary wildlife. A bit past Before
him lay After a pause,
Eragon left the outcropping and started down the trail, grimacing at the descent.
When he arrived at the bottom, soft dusk was creeping over everything, blurring
colors and shapes into gray masses. Carvahall’s lights shimmered nearby
in the twilight; the houses cast long shadows. Aside from Therinsford,
Carvahall was the only village in The village was
composed of stout log buildings with low roofs—some thatched, others
shingled. Smoke billowed from the chimneys, giving the air a woody smell. The
buildings had wide porches where people gathered to talk and conduct business.
Occasionally a window brightened as a candle or lamp was lit. Eragon heard men
talking loudly in the evening air while wives scurried to fetch their husbands,
scolding them for being late. Eragon wove his
way between the houses to the butcher’s shop, a broad, thick-beamed
building. Overhead, the chimney belched black smoke. He pushed the door
open. The spacious room was warm and well lit by a fire snapping in a stone
fireplace. A bare counter stretched across the far side of the room. The floor
was strewn with loose straw. Everything was scrupulously clean, as if the owner
spent his leisure time digging in obscure crannies for minuscule pieces of
filth. Behind the counter stood the butcher
“None,”
was Eragon’s curt reply. He had never liked “I’m
amazed,” said “Yes,”
admitted Eragon uncomfortably. “If
that’s the case, let’s see your money.” “I
don’t really have any money, but I do—” “What, no
money?” the butcher cut him off sharply. “And you expect to buy
meat! Are the other merchants giving away their wares? Should I just hand you
the goods without charge? Besides,” he said abruptly, “it’s
late. Come back tomorrow with money. I’m closed for the day.” Eragon glared at
him. “I can’t wait until tomorrow, “Stole it is
more likely,” muttered Ignoring the
comment, Eragon asked, “Will this be enough?”
“I
don’t know,” admitted Eragon, “but no one would have gone to
the trouble of shaping it unless it had some value.” “Obviously,”
said “That’s
a miser’s bargain! It must be worth at least ten times that,”
protested Eragon. Three crowns would not even buy enough meat to last a week.
The traders were a
nomadic group of merchants and entertainers who visited Carvahall every spring
and winter. They bought whatever excess the villagers and local farmers had
managed to grow or make, and sold what they needed to live through another
year: seeds, animals, fabric, and supplies like salt and sugar. But Eragon did not
want to wait until they arrived; it could be a while, and his family needed the
meat now. “Fine, I accept,” he snapped. “Good,
I’ll get you the meat. Not that it matters, but where did you find
this?” “Two nights
ago in the Spine—” “Get
out!” demanded “Why?”
asked Eragon. He drew the stone closer, as if to protect it from “I
won’t deal with anything you bring back from those damned mountains! Take
your sorcerer’s stone elsewhere.” “You refuse
to sell to me!” “Yes! Unless
you pay with coins,” The door behind
them slammed open. Eragon whirled around, ready for more trouble. In stomped
Horst, a hulking man. “Quiet,”
announced Horst in a rumbling voice, cracking his knuckles at the same time. He
was Carvahall’s smith, as his thick neck and scarred leather apron attested.
His powerful arms were bare to the elbow; a great expanse of hairy muscular
chest was visible through the top of his shirt. A black beard, carelessly
trimmed, roiled and knotted like his jaw muscles. “ “Nothing.” He gave Eragon a murderous gaze,
then spat, “This . . .boy came in here and started badgering me.
I asked him to leave, but he won’t budge. I even threatened him and he
still ignored me!” “Is this
true?” demanded the smith. “No!”
replied Eragon. “I offered this stone as payment for some meat, and he
accepted it. When I told him that I’d found it in the Spine, he refused
to even touch it. What difference does it make where it came from?” Horst looked at
the stone curiously, then returned his attention to the butcher. “Why
won’t you trade with him, The question hung
in the air for a moment. Then
Eragon watched
with disapproval but dared not interfere. Horst tugged at his beard before
saying reproachfully, “Fine, you can deal with me. What were you going to
get, Eragon?” His voice reverberated through the room. “As much as
I could.” Horst pulled out a
purse and counted out a pile of coins. “Give me your best roasts and
steaks. Make sure that it’s enough to fill Eragon’s pack.”
The butcher hesitated, his gaze darting between Horst and Eragon. “Not
selling to me would be a very bad idea,” stated Horst. Glowering
venomously, Horst scooped up
the meat and walked outside. Eragon hurried behind him, carrying his pack and
the stone. The crisp night air rolled over their faces, refreshing after the
stuffy shop. “Thank you,
Horst. Horst laughed
quietly. “Don’t thank me. I’ve wanted to do that for a long
time. “Why did he
explode like that? We’ve never been friendly, but he’s always taken
our money. And I’ve never seen him treat Horst shrugged.
“Ask your uncle. He knows more about it than I do.” Eragon stuffed the
meat into his pack. “Well, now I have one more reason to hurry home . . .
to solve this mystery. Here, this is rightfully yours.” He proffered the
stone. Horst chuckled.
“No, you keep your strange rock. As for payment, Albriech plans to leave
for Feinster next spring. He wants to become a master smith, and I’m
going to need an assistant. You can come and work off the debt on your spare
days.” Eragon bowed
slightly, delighted. Horst had two sons, Albriech and Baldor, both of whom
worked in his forge. Taking one’s place was a generous offer.
“Again, thank you! I look forward to working with you.” He was glad
that there was a way for him to pay Horst. His uncle would never accept
charity. Then Eragon remembered what his cousin had told him before he had left
on the hunt. “Roran wanted me to give “Of
course.” “He wants
her to know that he’ll come into town as soon as the merchants arrive and
that he will see her then.” “That
all?” Eragon was
slightly embarrassed. “No, he also wants her to know that she is the most
beautiful girl he has ever seen and that he thinks of nothing else.” Horst’s face
broke into a broad grin, and he winked at Eragon. “Getting serious,
isn’t he?” “Yes,
sir,” Eragon answered with a quick smile. “Could you also give her
my thanks? It was nice of her to stand up to her father for me. I hope that she
isn’t punished because of it. Roran would be furious if I got her into
trouble.” “I
wouldn’t worry about it. “I’m
sorry, but I can’t. Garrow is expecting me,” said Eragon, tying off
the top of the pack. He hoisted it onto his back and started down the road,
raising his hand in farewell. The meat slowed
him down, but he was eager to be home, and renewed vigor filled his steps. The
village ended abruptly, and he left its warm lights behind. The pearlescent
moon peeked over the mountains, bathing the land in a ghostly reflection of
daylight. Everything looked bleached and flat. Near the end of his
journey, he turned off the road, which continued south. A simple path led
straight through waist-high grass and up a knoll, almost hidden by the shadows
of protective elm trees. He crested the hill and saw a gentle light shining
from his home. The house had a
shingled roof and a brick chimney. Eaves hung over the whitewashed walls,
shadowing the ground below. One side of the enclosed porch was filled with
split wood, ready for the fire. A jumble of farm tools cluttered the other
side. The house had been
abandoned for half a century when they moved in after Garrow’s wife, A hundred feet
from the house, in a dull-colored barn, lived two horses—Birka and
Brugh—with chickens and a cow. Sometimes there was also a pig, but they
had been unable to afford one this year. A wagon sat wedged between the stalls.
On the edge of their fields, a thick line of trees traced along the He saw a light
move behind a window as he wearily reached the porch. “Uncle, it’s
Eragon. Let me in.” A small shutter slid back for a second, then the door
swung inward. Garrow stood with
his hand on the door. His worn clothes hung on him like rags on a stick frame.
A lean, hungry face with intense eyes gazed out from under graying hair. He
looked like a man who had been partly mummified before it was discovered that
he was still alive. “Roran’s sleeping,” was his answer to
Eragon’s inquiring glance. A lantern
flickered on a wood table so old that the grain stood up in tiny ridges like a
giant fingerprint. Near a woodstove were rows of cooking utensils tacked onto
the wall with homemade nails. A second door opened to the rest of the house.
The floor was made of boards polished smooth by years of tramping feet. Eragon pulled off
his pack and took out the meat. “What’s this? Did you buy meat?
Where did you get the money?” asked his uncle harshly as he saw the
wrapped packages. Eragon took a
breath before answering. “No, Horst bought it for us.” “You let him
pay for it? I told you before, I won’t beg for our food. If we
can’t feed ourselves, we might as well move into town. Before you can
turn around twice, they’ll be sending us used clothes and asking if
we’ll be able to get through the winter.” Garrow’s face paled
with anger. “I
didn’t accept charity,” snapped Eragon. “Horst agreed to let
me work off the debt this spring. He needs someone to help him because Albriech
is going away.” “And where
will you get the time to work for him? Are you going to ignore all the things
that need to be done here?” asked Garrow, forcing his voice down. Eragon hung his
bow and quiver on hooks beside the front door. “I don’t know how
I’ll do it,” he said irritably. “Besides, I found something
that could be worth some money.” He set the stone on the table. Garrow bowed over
it: the hungry look on his face became ravenous, and his fingers moved with a
strange twitch. “You found this in the Spine?” “Yes,”
said Eragon. He explained what had happened. “And to make matters worse,
I lost my best arrow. I’ll have to make more before long.” They
stared at the stone in the near darkness. “How was the
weather?” asked his uncle, lifting the stone. His hands tightened around
it like he was afraid it would suddenly disappear. “Cold,”
was Eragon’s reply. “It didn’t snow, but it froze each
night.” Garrow looked
worried by the news. “Tomorrow you’ll have to help Roran finish
harvesting the barley. If we can get the squash picked, too, the frost
won’t bother us.” He passed the stone to Eragon. “Here, keep
it. When the traders come, we’ll find out what it’s worth. Selling
it is probably the best thing to do. The less we’re involved with magic,
the better. . . . Why did Horst pay for the meat?” It took only a
moment for Eragon to explain his argument with Garrow shrugged.
“ Eragon swayed
blearily and said, “It’s good to be back.” Garrow’s
eyes softened, and he nodded. Eragon stumbled to his room, pushed the stone
under his bed, then fell onto the mattress.Home . For the first time
since before the hunt, he relaxed completely as sleep overtook him. DRAGONTALES At dawn the sun’s rays streamed
through the window, warming Eragon’s face. Rubbing his eyes, he sat up on
the edge of the bed. The pine floor was cold under his feet. He stretched his
sore legs and rubbed his back, yawning. Beside the bed was
a row of shelves covered with objects he had collected. There were twisted
pieces of wood, odd bits of shells, rocks that had broken to reveal shiny
interiors, and strips of dry grass tied into knots. His favorite item was a
root so convoluted he never tired of looking at it. The rest of the room was
bare, except for a small dresser and nightstand. He pulled on his
boots and stared at the floor, thinking. This was a special day. It was near
this very hour, sixteen years ago, that his mother, Selena, had come home to
Carvahall alone and pregnant. She had been gone for six years, living in the
cities. When she returned, she wore expensive clothes, and her hair was bound
by a net of pearls. She had sought out her brother, Garrow, and asked to stay
with him until the baby arrived. Within five months her son was born. Everyone
was shocked when Selena tearfully begged Garrow and Eragon still
remembered how he had felt when One other thing
bothered him: Who was his father? Selena had told no one, and whoever it might
be had never come looking for Eragon. He wished that he knew who it was, if
only to have a name. It would be nice to know his heritage. He sighed and went
to the nightstand, where he splashed his face, shivering as the water ran down
his neck. Refreshed, he retrieved the stone from under the bed and set it on a
shelf. The morning light caressed it, throwing a warm shadow on the wall. He touched
it one more time, then hurried to the kitchen, eager to see his family. Garrow
and Roran were already there, eating chicken. As Eragon greeted them, Roran
stood with a grin. Roran was two
years older than Eragon, muscular, sturdy, and careful with his movements. They
could not have been closer even if they had been real brothers. Roran smiled.
“I’m glad you’re back. How was the trip?” “Hard,”
replied Eragon. “Did Uncle tell you what happened?” He helped himself
to a piece of chicken, which he devoured hungrily. “No,”
said Roran, and the story was quickly told. At Roran’s insistence, Eragon
left his food to show him the stone. This elicited a satisfactory amount of
awe, but Roran soon asked nervously, “Were you able to talk with “No, there
wasn’t an opportunity after the argument with “You told
Horst?” said Roran incredulously. “That was private. If I wanted
everyone to know about it, I could have built a bonfire and used smoke signals
to communicate. If “Horst will
be discreet,” assured Eragon. “He won’t let anyone fall prey
to The sun was cold
and pale, providing little comfort. Under its watchful eye, the last of the
barley was stored in the barn. Next, they gathered prickly vined squash, then
the rutabagas, beets, peas, turnips, and beans, which they packed into the root
cellar. After hours of labor, they stretched their cramped muscles, pleased
that the harvest was finished. The following days
were spent pickling, salting, shelling, and preparing the food for winter. Nine days after
Eragon’s return, a vicious blizzard blew out of the mountains and settled
over the valley. The snow came down in great sheets, blanketing the countryside
in white. They only dared leave the house for firewood and to feed the animals,
for they feared getting lost in the howling wind and featureless landscape.
They spent their time huddled over the stove as gusts rattled the heavy window
shutters. Days later the storm finally passed, revealing an alien world of soft
white drifts. “I’m
afraid the traders may not come this year, with conditions this bad,”
said Garrow. “They’re late as it is. We’ll give them a chance
and wait before going to Carvahall. But if they don’t show soon,
we’ll have to buy any spare supplies from the townspeople.” His
countenance was resigned. They grew anxious
as the days crept by without sign of the traders. Talk was sparse, and
depression hung over the house. On the eighth
morning, Roran walked to the road and confirmed that the traders had not yet
passed. The day was spent readying for the trip into Carvahall, scrounging with
grim expressions for saleable items. That evening, out of desperation, Eragon
checked the road again. He found deep ruts cut into the snow, with numerous
hoofprints between them. Elated, he ran back to the house whooping, bringing
new life to their preparations. They packed their
surplus produce into the wagon before sunrise. Garrow put the year’s
money in a leather pouch that he carefully fastened to his belt. Eragon set the
wrapped stone between bags of grain so it would not roll when the wagon hit
bumps. After a hasty
breakfast, they harnessed the horses and cleared a path to the road. The
traders’ wagons had already broken the drifts, which sped their progress.
By In daylight, it
was a small earthy village filled with shouts and laughter. The traders had
made camp in an empty field on the outskirts of town. Groups of wagons, tents,
and fires were randomly spread across it, spots of color against the snow. The
troubadours’ four tents were garishly decorated. A steady stream of
people linked the camp to the village. Crowds churned
around a line of bright tents and booths clogging the main street. Horses
whinnied at the noise. The snow had been pounded flat, giving it a glassy
surface; elsewhere, bonfires had melted it. Roasted hazelnuts added a rich
aroma to the smells wafting around them. Garrow parked the
wagon and picketed the horses, then drew coins from his pouch. “Get
yourselves some treats. Roran, do what you want, only be at Horst’s in
time for supper. Eragon, bring that stone and come with me.” Eragon
grinned at Roran and pocketed the money, already planning how to spend it. Roran departed
immediately with a determined expression on his face. Garrow led Eragon into
the throng, shouldering his way through the bustle. Women were buying cloth,
while nearby their husbands examined a new latch, hook, or tool. Children ran
up and down the road, shrieking with excitement. Knives were displayed here,
spices there, and pots were laid out in shiny rows next to leather harnesses. Eragon stared at
the traders curiously. They seemed less prosperous than last year. Their
children had a frightened, wary look, and their clothes were patched. The gaunt
men carried swords and daggers with a new familiarity, and even the women had
poniards belted at their waists. What could
have happened to make them like this? And why are they so late?wondered Eragon. He remembered the
traders as being full of good cheer, but there was none of that now. Garrow
pushed down the street, searching for Merlock, a trader who specialized in odd
trinkets and pieces of jewelry. They found him
behind a booth, displaying brooches to a group of women. As each new piece was
revealed, exclamations of admiration followed. Eragon guessed that more than a
few purses would soon be depleted. Merlock seemed to flourish and grow every
time his wares were complimented. He wore a goatee, held himself with ease, and
seemed to regard the rest of the world with slight contempt. The excited group
prevented Garrow and Eragon from getting near the trader, so they settled on a
step and waited. As soon as Merlock was unoccupied, they hurried over. “And what
might you sirs want to look at?” asked Merlock. “An amulet or
trinket for a lady?” With a twirl he pulled out a delicately carved
silver rose of excellent workmanship. The polished metal caught Eragon’s
attention, and he eyed it appreciatively. The trader continued, “Not even
three crowns, though it has come all the way from the famed craftsmen of
Belatona.” Garrow spoke in a
quiet voice. “We aren’t looking to buy, but to sell.” Merlock
immediately covered the rose and looked at them with new interest. “I see.
Maybe, if this item is of any value, you would like to trade it for one or two
of these exquisite pieces.” He paused for a moment while Eragon and his
uncle stood uncomfortably, then continued, “You didbring the
object of consideration?” “We have it,
but we would rather show it to you elsewhere,” said Garrow in a firm
voice. Merlock raised an
eyebrow, but spoke smoothly. “In that case, let me invite you to my
tent.” He gathered up his wares and gently laid them in an iron-bound
chest, which he locked. Then he ushered them up the street and into the
temporary camp. They wound between the wagons to a tent removed from the rest
of the traders’. It was crimson at the top and sable at the bottom, with
thin triangles of colors stabbing into each other. Merlock untied the opening
and swung the flap to one side. Small trinkets and
strange pieces of furniture, such as a round bed and three seats carved from
tree stumps, filled the tent. A gnarled dagger with a ruby in the pommel rested
on a white cushion. Merlock closed the
flap and turned to them. “Please, seat yourselves.” When they had,
he said, “Now show me why we are meeting in private.” Eragon unwrapped
the stone and set it between the two men. Merlock reached for it with a gleam
in his eye, then stopped and asked, “May I?” When Garrow indicated
his approval, Merlock picked it up. He put the stone
in his lap and reached to one side for a thin box. Opened, it revealed a large
set of copper scales, which he set on the ground. After weighing the stone, he
scrutinized its surface under a jeweler’s glass, tapped it gently with a
wooden mallet, and drew the point of a tiny clear stone over it. He measured
its length and diameter, then recorded the figures on a slate. He considered
the results for a while. “Do you know what this is worth?” “No,”
admitted Garrow. His cheek twitched, and he shifted uncomfortably on the seat. Merlock grimaced.
“Unfortunately, neither do I. But I can tell you this much: the white
veins are the same material as the blue that surrounds them, only a different
color. What that material might be, though, I haven’t a clue. It’s
harder than any rock I have seen, harder even than diamond. Whoever shaped it
used tools I have never seen—or magic. Also, it’s hollow.” “What?”
exclaimed Garrow. An irritated edge
crept into Merlock’s voice. “Did you ever hear a rock sound like
this?” He grabbed the dagger from the cushion and slapped the stone with
the flat of the blade. A pure note filled the air, then faded away smoothly.
Eragon was alarmed, afraid that the stone had been damaged. Merlock tilted the
stone toward them. “You will find no scratches or blemishes where the
dagger struck. I doubt I could do anything to harm this stone, even if I took a
hammer to it.” Garrow crossed his
arms with a reserved expression. A wall of silence surrounded him. Eragon was
puzzled.I knew that the stone appeared in the Spine through magic, but made
by magic? What for and why? He blurted, “But what is it
worth?” “I
can’t tell you that,” said Merlock in a pained voice. “I am
sure there are people who would pay dearly to have it, but none of them are in
Carvahall. You would have to go to the southern cities to find a buyer. This is
a curiosity for most people—not an item to spend money on when practical
things are needed.” Garrow stared at
the tent ceiling like a gambler calculating the odds. “Will you buy
it?” The trader
answered instantly, “It’s not worth the risk. I might be able to
find a wealthy buyer during my spring travels, but I can’t be certain.
Even if I did, you wouldn’t be paid until I returned next year. No, you
will have to find someone else to trade with. I am curious, however . . . Why
did you insist on talking to me in private?” Eragon put the
stone away before answering. “Because,” he glanced at the man,
wondering if he would explode like Merlock gave him a
startled look. “Do you know why my fellow merchants and I were late this
year?” Eragon shook his
head. “Our
wanderings have been dogged with misfortune. Chaos seems to rule
Alagaësia. We could not avoid illness, attacks, and the most cursed black
luck. Because the Varden’s attacks have increased, Galbatorix has forced
cities to send more soldiers to the borders, men who are needed to combat the
Urgals. The brutes have been migrating southeast, toward the “Why
haven’t we heard of this?” cried Eragon. “Because,”
said Merlock grimly, “it only began a few months ago. Whole villages have
been forced to move because Urgals destroyed their fields and starvation
threatens.” “Nonsense,”
growled Garrow. “We haven’t seen any Urgals; the only one around
here has his horns mounted in Morn’s tavern.” Merlock arched an
eyebrow. “Maybe so, but this is a small village hidden by mountains.
It’s not surprising that you’ve escaped notice. However, I
wouldn’t expect that to last. I only mentioned this because strange things
are happening here as well if you found such a stone in the Spine.” With
that sobering statement, he bid them farewell with a bow and slight smile. Garrow headed back
to Carvahall with Eragon trailing behind. “What do you think?”
asked Eragon. “I’m
going to get more information before I make up my mind. Take the stone back to
the wagon, then do what you want. I’ll meet you for dinner at
Horst’s.” Eragon dodged
through the crowd and happily dashed back to the wagon. Trading would take his
uncle hours, time that he planned to enjoy fully. He hid the stone under the
bags, then set out into town with a cocky stride. He walked from one
booth to another, evaluating the goods with a buyer’s eye, despite his
meager supply of coins. When he talked with the merchants, they confirmed what
Merlock had said about the instability in Alagaësia. Over and over the
message was repeated: last year’s security has deserted us; new dangers
have appeared, and nothing is safe. Later in the day
he bought three sticks of malt candy and a small piping-hot cherry pie. The hot
food felt good after hours of standing in the snow. He licked the sticky syrup
from his fingers regretfully, wishing for more, then sat on the edge of a porch
and nibbled a piece of candy. Two boys from Carvahall wrestled nearby, but he
felt no inclination to join them. As the day
descended into late afternoon, the traders took their business into
people’s homes. Eragon was impatient for evening, when the troubadours
would come out to tell stories and perform tricks. He loved hearing about
magic, gods, and, if they were especially lucky, the Dragon Riders. Carvahall
had its own storyteller, Brom—a friend of Eragon’s—but his
tales grew old over the years, whereas the troubadours always had new ones that
he listened to eagerly. Eragon had just
broken off an icicle from the underside of the porch when he spotted The inside was hot
and filled with greasy smoke from sputtering tallow candles. The shiny-black
Urgal horns, their twisted span as great as his outstretched arms, were mounted
over the door. The bar was long and low, with a stack of staves on one end for
customers to carve. Morn tended the bar, his sleeves rolled up to his elbows.
The bottom half of his face was short and mashed, as if he had rested his chin
on a grinding wheel. People crowded solid oak tables and listened to two
traders who had finished their business early and had come in for beer. Morn looked up
from a mug he was cleaning. “Eragon! Good to see you. Where’s your
uncle?” “Buying,”
said Eragon with a shrug. “He’s going to be a while.” “And Roran,
is he here?” asked Morn as he swiped the cloth through another mug. “Yes, no sick
animals to keep him back this year.” “Good,
good.” Eragon gestured at
the two traders. “Who are they?” “Grain
buyers. They bought everyone’s seed at ridiculously low prices, and now
they’re telling wild stories, expecting us to believe them.” Eragon understood
why Morn was so upset.People need that money. We can’t get by without
it. “What kind of stories?” Morn snorted.
“They say the Varden have formed a pact with the Urgals and are massing
an army to attack us.Supposedly , it’s only through the grace of
our king that we’ve been protected for so long—as if Galbatorix
would care if we burned to the ground. . . . Go listen to them. I have enough
on my hands without explaining their lies.” The first trader
filled a chair with his enormous girth; his every movement caused it to protest
loudly. There was no hint of hair on his face, his pudgy hands were baby
smooth, and he had pouting lips that curled petulantly as he sipped from a
flagon. The second man had a florid face. The skin around his jaw was dry and corpulent,
filled with lumps of hard fat, like cold butter gone rancid. Contrasted with
his neck and jowls, the rest of his body was unnaturally thin. The first trader
vainly tried to pull back his expanding borders to fit within the chair. He
said, “No, no, you don’t understand. It is only through the
king’s unceasing efforts on your behalf that you are able to argue with
us in safety. If he, in all his wisdom, were to withdraw that support, woe unto
you!” Someone hollered,
“Right, why don’t you also tell us the Riders have returned and
you’ve each killed a hundred elves. Do you think we’re children to
believe in your tales? We can take care of ourselves.” The group
chuckled. The trader started
to reply when his thin companion intervened with a wave of his hand. Gaudy
jewels flashed on his fingers. “You misunderstand. We know the Empire
cannot care for each of us personally, as you may want, but it can keep Urgals
and other abominations from overrunning this,” he searched vaguely for
the right term, “place.” The trader
continued, “You’re angry with the Empire for treating people
unfairly, a legitimate concern, but a government cannot please everyone. There
will inevitably be arguments and conflicts. However, the majority of us have
nothing to complain about. Every country has some small group of malcontents
who aren’t satisfied with the balance of power.” “Yeah,”
called a woman, “if you’re willing to call the Varden small!” The fat man
sighed. “We already explained that the Varden have no interest in helping
you. That’s only a falsehood perpetuated by the traitors in an attempt to
disrupt the Empire and convince us that the real threat is inside—not
outside—our borders. All they want to do is overthrow the king and take
possession of our land. They have spies everywhere as they prepare to invade.
You never know who might be working for them.” Eragon did not
agree, but the traders’ words were smooth, and people were nodding. He
stepped forward and said, “How do you know this? I can say that clouds
are green, but that doesn’t mean it’s true. Prove you aren’t
lying.” The two men glared at him while the villagers waited silently for
the answer. The thin trader
spoke first. He avoided Eragon’s eyes. “Aren’t your children
taught respect? Or do you let boys challenge men whenever they want to?” The listeners
fidgeted and stared at Eragon. Then a man said, “Answer the
question.” “It’s
only common sense,” said the fat one, sweat beading on his upper lip. His
reply riled the villagers, and the dispute resumed. Eragon returned to
the bar with a sour taste in his mouth. He had never before met anyone who
favored the Empire and tore down its enemies. There was a deep-seated hatred of
the Empire in Carvahall, almost hereditary in nature. The Empire never helped
them during harsh years when they nearly starved, and its tax collectors were
heartless. He felt justified in disagreeing with the traders regarding the
king’s mercy, but he did speculate about the Varden. The Varden were a
rebel group that constantly raided and attacked the Empire. It was a mystery
who their leader was or who had formed them in the years following
Galbatorix’s rise to power over a century ago. The group had garnered
much sympathy as they eluded Galbatorix’s efforts to destroy them. Little
was known about the Varden except that if you were a fugitive and had to hide,
or if you hated the Empire, they would accept you. The only problem was finding
them. Morn leaned over
the bar and said, “Incredible, isn’t it? They’re worse than
vultures circling a dying animal. There’s going to be trouble if they
stay much longer.” “For us or
for them?” “Them,”
said Morn as angry voices filled the tavern. Eragon left when the argument
threatened to become violent. The door thudded shut behind him, cutting off the
voices. It was early evening, and the sun was sinking rapidly; the houses cast
long shadows on the ground. As Eragon headed down the street, he noticed Roran
and Roran said
something Eragon could not hear. “Have you
heard the traders’ news?” asked Eragon, following. Most of the
villagers were indoors, talking to traders or waiting until it was dark enough
for the troubadours to perform. “Yes.”
Roran seemed distracted. “What do you think of “I thought
it was obvious.” “There’ll
be blood between us when he finds out about Dinner at
Horst’s was hearty. The room was full of conversation and laughter. Sweet
cordials and heavy ales were consumed in copious amounts, adding to the
boisterous atmosphere. When the plates were empty, Horst’s guests left
the house and strolled to the field where the traders were camped. A ring of
poles topped with candles had been stuck into the ground around a large
clearing. Bonfires blazed in the background, painting the ground with dancing
shadows. The villagers slowly gathered around the circle and waited expectantly
in the cold. The troubadours
came tumbling out of their tents, dressed in tasseled clothing, followed by
older and more stately minstrels. The minstrels provided music and narration as
their younger counterparts acted out the stories. The first plays were pure
entertainment: bawdy and full of jokes, pratfalls, and ridiculous characters.
Later, however, when the candles sputtered in their sockets and everyone was
drawn together into a tight circle, the old storyteller Brom stepped forward. A
knotted white beard rippled over his chest, and a long black cape was wrapped
around his bent shoulders, obscuring his body. He spread his arms with hands
that reached out like talons and recited thus: “The sands of
time cannot be stopped. Years pass whether we will them or not . . . but we can
remember. What has been lost may yet live on in memories. That which you will
hear is imperfect and fragmented, yet treasure it, for without you it does not
exist. I give you now a memory that has been forgotten, hidden in the dreamy
haze that lies behind us.” His keen eyes
inspected their interested faces. His gaze lingered on Eragon last of all. “Before your
grandfathers’ fathers were born, and yea, even before their fathers, the
Dragon Riders were formed. To protect and guard was their mission, and for
thousands of years they succeeded. Their prowess in battle was unmatched, for
each had the strength of ten men. They were immortal unless blade or poison
took them. For good only were their powers used, and under their tutelage tall
cities and towers were built out of the living stone. While they kept peace,
the land flourished. It was a golden time. The elves were our allies, the
dwarves our friends. Wealth flowed into our cities, and men prospered. But weep
. . . for it could not last.” Brom looked down
silently. Infinite sadness resonated in his voice. “Though no
enemy could destroy them, they could not guard against themselves. And it came
to pass at the height of their power that a boy, Galbatorix by name, was born
in the “Through
their training he passed, exceeding all others in skill. Gifted with a sharp
mind and strong body, he quickly took his place among the Riders’ ranks.
Some saw his abrupt rise as dangerous and warned the others, but the Riders had
grown arrogant in their power and ignored caution. Alas, sorrow was conceived
that day. “So it was
that soon after his training was finished, Galbatorix took a reckless trip with
two friends. Far north they flew, night and day, and passed into the
Urgals’ remaining territory, foolishly thinking their new powers would
protect them. There on a thick sheet of ice, unmelted even in summer, they were
ambushed in their sleep. Though his friends and their dragons were butchered
and he suffered great wounds, Galbatorix slew his attackers. Tragically, during
the fight a stray arrow pierced his dragon’s heart. Without the arts to
save her, she died in his arms. Then were the seeds of madness planted.” The storyteller
clasped his hands and looked around slowly, shadows flickering across his worn
face. The next words came like the mournful toll of a requiem. “Alone,
bereft of much of his strength and half mad with loss, Galbatorix wandered
without hope in that desolate land, seeking death. It did not come to him,
though he threw himself without fear against any living thing. Urgals and other
monsters soon fled from his haunted form. During this time he came to realize
that the Riders might grant him another dragon. Driven by this thought, he
began the arduous journey, on foot, back through the Spine. Territory he had
soared over effortlessly on a dragon’s back now took him months to
traverse. He could hunt with magic, but oftentimes he walked in places where
animals did not travel. Thus when his feet finally left the mountains, he was
close to death. A farmer found him collapsed in the mud and summoned the
Riders. “Unconscious,
he was taken to their holdings, and his body healed. He slept for four days.
Upon awakening he gave no sign of his fevered mind. When he was brought before
a council convened to judge him, Galbatorix demanded another dragon. The
desperation of the request revealed his dementia, and the council saw him for
what he truly was. Denied his hope, Galbatorix, through the twisted mirror of
his madness, came to believe it was the Riders’ fault his dragon had died.
Night after night he brooded on that and formulated a plan to exact
revenge.” Brom’s words
dropped to a mesmerizing whisper. “He found a
sympathetic Rider, and there his insidious words took root. By persistent
reasoning and the use of dark secrets learned from a Shade, he inflamed the
Rider against their elders. Together they treacherously lured and killed an
elder. When the foul deed was done, Galbatorix turned on his ally and
slaughtered him without warning. The Riders found him, then, with blood dripping
from his hands. A scream tore from his lips, and he fled into the night. As he
was cunning in his madness, they could not find him. “For years
he hid in wastelands like a hunted animal, always watching for pursuers. His
atrocity was not forgotten, but over time searches ceased. Then through some
ill fortune he met a young Rider, Morzan—strong of body, but weak of
mind. Galbatorix convinced Morzan to leave a gate unbolted in the citadel
Ilirea, which is now called Urû’baen. Through this gate Galbatorix
entered and stole a dragon hatchling. “He and his
new disciple hid themselves in an evil place where the Riders dared not
venture. There Morzan entered into a dark apprenticeship, learning secrets and
forbidden magic that should never have been revealed. When his instruction was
finished and Galbatorix’s black dragon, Shruikan, was fully grown,
Galbatorix revealed himself to the world, with Morzan at his side. Together
they fought any Rider they met. With each kill their strength grew. Twelve of
the Riders joined Galbatorix out of desire for power and revenge against
perceived wrongs. Those twelve, with Morzan, became the Thirteen Forsworn. The
Riders were unprepared and fell beneath the onslaught. The elves, too, fought
bitterly against Galbatorix, but they were overthrown and forced to flee to
their secret places, from whence they come no more. “Only Vrael,
leader of the Riders, could resist Galbatorix and the Forsworn. Ancient and
wise, he struggled to save what he could and keep the remaining dragons from
falling to his enemies. In the last battle, before the gates of “Then as
power rushed through his veins, Galbatorix anointed himself king over all
Alagaësia. “And from
that day, he has ruled us.” With the
completion of the story, Brom shuffled away with the troubadours. Eragon
thought he saw a tear shining on his cheek. People murmured quietly to each
other as they departed. Garrow said to Eragon and Roran, “Consider
yourselves fortunate. I have heard this tale only twice in my life. If the
Empire knew that Brom had recited it, he would not live to see a new
month.” The evening after their return from
Carvahall, Eragon decided to test the stone as Merlock had. Alone in his room,
he set it on his bed and laid three tools next to it. He started with a wooden
mallet and lightly tapped the stone. It produced a subtle ringing. Satisfied,
he picked up the next tool, a heavy leather hammer. A mournful peal
reverberated when it struck. Lastly, he pounded a small chisel against it. The
metal did not chip or scratch the stone, but it produced the clearest sound
yet. As the final note died away, he thought he heard a faint squeak. Merlock said
the stone was hollow; there could be something of value inside. I don’t
know how to open it, though. There must have been a good reason for someone to
shape it, but whoever sent the stone into the Spine hasn’t taken the
trouble to retrieve it or doesn’t know where it is. But I don’t
believe that a magician with enough power to transport the stone wouldn’t
be able to find it again. So was I meant to have it?He could not answer the question.
Resigned to an unsolvable mystery, he picked up the tools and returned the
stone to its shelf. That night he was
abruptly roused from sleep. He listened carefully. All was quiet. Uneasy, he
slid his hand under the mattress and grasped his knife. He waited a few
minutes, then slowly sank back to sleep. A squeak pierced
the silence, tearing him back to wakefulness. He rolled out of bed and yanked
the knife from its sheath. Fumbling with a tinderbox, he lit a candle. The door
to his room was closed. Though the squeak was too loud for a mouse or rat, he
still checked under the bed. Nothing. He sat on the edge of the mattress and
rubbed the sleep from his eyes. Another squeak filled the air, and he started
violently. Where was the
noise was coming from? Nothing could be in the floor or walls; they were solid
wood. The same went for his bed, and he would have noticed if anything had
crawled into his straw mattress during the night. His eyes settled on the
stone. He took it off the shelf and absently cradled it as he studied the room.
A squeak rang in his ears and reverberated through his fingers; it came from
the stone. The stone had
given him nothing but frustration and anger, and now it would not even let him
sleep! It ignored his furious glare and sat solidly, occasionally peeping. Then
it gave one very loud squeak and fell silent. Eragon warily put it away and got
back under the sheets. Whatever secret the stone held, it would have to wait
until morning. The moon was shining
through his window when he woke again. The stone was rocking rapidly on the
shelf, knocking against the wall. It was bathed in cool moonlight that bleached
its surface. Eragon jumped out of bed, knife in hand. The motion stopped, but
he remained tense. Then the stone started squeaking and rocking faster than
ever. With an oath, he
began dressing. He did not care how valuable the stone might be; he was going
to take it far away and bury it. The rocking stopped; the stone became quiet.
It quivered, then rolled forward and dropped onto the floor with a loud thump.
He inched toward the door in alarm as the stone wobbled toward him. Suddenly a crack
appeared on the stone. Then another and another. Transfixed, Eragon leaned
forward, still holding the knife. At the top of the stone, where all the cracks
met, a small piece wobbled, as if it were balanced on something, then rose and
toppled to the floor. After another series of squeaks, a small dark head poked
out of the hole, followed by a weirdly angled body. Eragon gripped the knife
tighter and held very still. Soon the creature was all the way out of the
stone. It stayed in place for a moment, then skittered into the moonlight. Eragon recoiled in
shock. Standing in front of him, licking off the membrane that encased it, was
a dragon. AWAKENING The dragon was no longer than his
forearm, yet it was dignified and noble. Its scales were deep sapphire blue,
the same color as the stone. But not a stone, he realized, an egg. The dragon
fanned its wings; they were what had made it appear so contorted. The wings
were several times longer than its body and ribbed with thin fingers of bone
that extended from the wing’s front edge, forming a line of widely spaced
talons. The dragon’s head was roughly triangular. Two diminutive white
fangs curved down out of its upper jaw. They looked very sharp. Its claws were
also white, like polished ivory, and slightly serrated on the inside curve. A
line of small spikes ran down the creature’s spine from the base of its
head to the tip of its tail. A hollow where its neck and shoulders joined
created a larger-than-normal gap between the spikes. Eragon shifted
slightly, and the dragon’s head snapped around. Hard, ice-blue eyes fixed
on him. He kept very still. It might be a formidable enemy if it decided to
attack. The dragon lost
interest in Eragon and awkwardly explored the room, squealing as it bumped into
a wall or furniture. With a flutter of wings, it leapt onto the bed and crawled
to his pillow, squeaking. Its mouth was open pitifully, like a young
bird’s, displaying rows of pointed teeth. Eragon sat cautiously on the
end of the bed. The dragon smelled his hand, nibbled his sleeve. He pulled his
arm back. A smile tugged at
Eragon’s lips as he looked at the small creature. Tentatively, he reached
out with his right hand and touched its flank. A blast of icy energy surged
into his hand and raced up his arm, burning in his veins like liquid fire. He
fell back with a wild cry. An iron clang filled his ears, and he heard a
soundless scream of rage. Every part of his body seared with pain. He struggled
to move, but was unable to. After what seemed like hours, warmth seeped back
into his limbs, leaving them tingling. Shivering uncontrollably, he pushed
himself upright. His hand was numb, his fingers paralyzed. Alarmed, he watched
as the middle of his palm shimmered and formed a diffused white oval. The skin
itched and burned like a spider bite. His heart pounded frantically. Eragon blinked,
trying to understand what had occurred. Something brushed against his
consciousness, like a finger trailing over his skin. He felt it again, but this
time it solidified into a tendril of thought through which he could feel a
growing curiosity. It was as if an invisible wall surrounding his thoughts had
fallen away, and he was now free to reach out with his mind. He was afraid that
without anything to hold him back, he would float out of his body and be unable
to return, becoming a spirit of the ether. Scared, he pulled away from the
contact. The new sense vanished as if he had closed his eyes. He glared
suspiciously at the motionless dragon. A scaly leg
scraped against his side, and he jerked back. But the energy did not shock him
again. Puzzled, he rubbed the dragon’s head with his right hand. A light
tingling ran up his arm. The dragon nuzzled him, arching its back like a cat.
He slid a finger over its thin wing membranes. They felt like old parchment,
velvety and warm, but still slightly damp. Hundreds of slender veins pulsed
through them. Again the tendril
touched his mind, but this time, instead of curiosity, he sensed an
overpowering, ravenous hunger. He got up with a sigh. This was a dangerous
animal, of that he was sure. Yet it seemed so helpless crawling on his bed, he
could only wonder if there was any harm in keeping it. The dragon wailed in a
reedy tone as it looked for food. Eragon quickly scratched its head to keep it
quiet.I’ll think about this later, he decided, and left the
room, carefully closing the door. Returning with two
strips of dried meat, he found the dragon sitting on the windowsill, watching
the moon. He cut the meat into small squares and offered one to the dragon. It
smelled the square cautiously, then jabbed its head forward like a snake and
snatched the meat from his fingers, swallowing it whole with a peculiar jerk.
The dragon prodded Eragon’s hand for more food. He fed it, careful
to keep his fingers out of the way. By the time there was only one square left,
the dragon’s belly was bulging. He proffered the last piece; the dragon
considered it for a moment, then lazily snapped it up. Done eating, it crawled
onto his arm and curled against his chest. Then it snorted, a puff of dark
smoke rising from its nostrils. Eragon looked at it with wonder. Just when he
thought the dragon was asleep, a low humming came from its vibrating throat.
Gently, he carried it to the bed and set it by his pillow. The dragon, eyes
closed, wrapped its tail around the bedpost contentedly. Eragon lay next to it,
flexing his hand in the near darkness. He faced a painful
dilemma: By raising a dragon, he could become a Rider. Myths and stories about
Riders were treasured, and being one would automatically place him among those
legends. However, if the Empire discovered the dragon, he and his family would
be put to death unless he joined the king. No one could—or
would—help them. The simplest solution was just to kill the dragon, but
the idea was repugnant, and he rejected it. Dragons were too revered for him to
even consider that.Besides, what could betray us? he thought.We
live in a remote area and have done nothing to draw attention. The problem was
convincing Garrow and Roran to let him keep the dragon. Neither of them would
care to have a dragon around.I could raise it in secret. In a month or two
it will be too large for Garrow to get rid of, but will he accept it? Even if
he does, can I get enough food for the dragon while it’s hiding?
It’s no larger than a small cat, but it ate an entire handful of meat! I
suppose it’ll be able to hunt for itself eventually, but how long until
then? Will it be able to survive the cold outside? All the same, he wanted
the dragon. The more he thought about it, the surer he was. However things
might work out with Garrow, Eragon would do everything he could to protect it.
Determined, he fell asleep with the dragon cradled against him. When dawn came,
the dragon was sitting atop his bedpost, like an ancient sentinel welcoming the
new day. Eragon marveled at its color. He had never seen such a clear, hard
blue. Its scales were like hundreds of small gemstones. He noticed that the
white oval on his palm, where he had touched the dragon, had a silvery sheen.
He hoped he could hide it by keeping his hands dirty. The dragon
launched off the post and glided to the floor. Eragon gingerly picked it up and
left the quiet house, pausing to grab meat, several leather strips, and as many
rags as he could carry. The crisp morning was beautiful; a fresh layer of snow
covered the farm. He smiled as the small creature looked around with interest from
the safety of his arms. Hurrying across
the fields, he walked silently into the dark forest, searching for a safe place
for the dragon to stay. Eventually he found a rowan tree standing alone on a
barren knoll, its branches snow-tipped gray fingers that reached toward the
sky. He set the dragon down by the base of the trunk and shook the leather onto
the ground. With a few deft
movements, he made a noose and slipped it over the dragon’s head as it
explored the snowy clumps surrounding the tree. The leather was worn, but it
would hold. He watched the dragon crawl around, then untied the noose from its
neck and fashioned a makeshift harness for its legs so the dragon would not
strangle itself. Next he gathered an armful of sticks and built a crude hut
high in the branches, layering the inside with rags and stashing the meat. Snow
fell on his face as the tree swayed. He hung more rags over the front of the
shelter to keep heat inside. Pleased, he surveyed his work. “Time to
show you your new home,” he said, and lifted the dragon up into the
branches. It wriggled, trying to get free, then clambered into the hut, where
it ate a piece of meat, curled up, and blinked coyly at him.
“You’ll be fine as long as you stay in here,” he instructed.
The dragon blinked again. Sure that it had
not understood him, Eragon groped with his mind until he felt the
dragon’s consciousness. Again he had the terrible feeling ofopenness
—of a space so large it pressed down on him like a heavy blanket.
Summoning his strength, he focused on the dragon and tried to impress on it one
idea:Stay here. The dragon stopped moving and cocked its head at him.
He pushed harder:Stay here. A dim acknowledgment came tentatively
through the link, but Eragon wondered if it really understood.After all,
it’s only an animal. He retreated from the contact with relief and
felt the safety of his own mind envelop him. Eragon left the
tree, casting glances backward. The dragon stuck its head out of the shelter
and watched with large eyes as he left. After a hurried
walk home, he sneaked back into his room to dispose of the egg fragments. He
was sure Garrow and Roran would not notice the egg’s absence—it had
faded from their thoughts after they learned it could not be sold. When his
family got up, Roran mentioned that he had heard some noises during the night
but, to Eragon’s relief, did not pursue the issue. Eragon’s
enthusiasm made the day go by quickly. The mark on his hand proved easy to
hide, so he soon stopped worrying about it. Before long he headed back to the
rowan, carrying sausages he had pilfered from the cellar. With apprehension, he
approached the tree.Is the dragon able to survive outside in winter? His fears were
groundless. The dragon was perched on a branch, gnawing on something between
its front legs. It started squeaking excitedly when it saw him. He was pleased
to see that it had remained in the tree, above the reach of large predators. As
soon as he dropped the sausages at the base of the trunk, the dragon glided
down. While it voraciously tore apart the food, Eragon examined the shelter.
All the meat he had left was gone, but the hut was intact, and tufts of
feathers littered the floor.Good. It can get its own food. It struck him that
he did not know if the dragon was a he or a she. He lifted and turned it over,
ignoring its squeals of displeasure, but was unable to find any distinguishing
marks.It seems like it won’t give up any secrets without a struggle. He spent a long
time with the dragon. He untied it, set it on his shoulder, and went to explore
the woods. The snow-laden trees watched over them like solemn pillars of a
great cathedral. In that isolation, Eragon showed the dragon what he knew about
the forest, not caring if it understood his meaning. It was the simple act of
sharing that mattered. He talked to it continuously. The dragon gazed back at
him with bright eyes, drinking in his words. For a while he just sat with it
resting in his arms and watched it with wonder, still stunned by recent events.
Eragon started for home at sunset, conscious of two hard blue eyes drilling
into his back, indignant at being left behind. That night he
brooded about all the things that could happen to a small and unprotected
animal. Thoughts of ice storms and vicious animals tormented him. It took hours
for him to find sleep. His dreams were of foxes and black wolves tearing at the
dragon with bloody teeth. In the sunrise
glow, Eragon ran from the house with food and scraps of cloth—extra
insulation for the shelter. He found the dragon awake and safe, watching the
sunrise from high in the tree. He fervently thanked all the gods, known and
unknown. The dragon came down to the ground as he approached and leapt into his
arms, huddling close to his chest. The cold had not harmed it, but it seemed
frightened. A puff of dark smoke blew out of its nostrils. He stroked it
comfortingly and sat with his back to the rowan, murmuring softly. He kept
still as the dragon buried its head in his coat. After a while it crawled out
of his embrace and onto his shoulder. He fed it, then wrapped the new rags
around the hut. They played together for a time, but Eragon had to return to
the house before long. A smooth routine
was quickly established. Every morning Eragon ran out to the tree and gave the
dragon breakfast before hurrying back. During the day he attacked his chores
until they were finished and he could visit the dragon again. Both Garrow and
Roran noted his behavior and asked why he spent so much time outside. Eragon
just shrugged and started checking to make sure he was not followed to the
tree. After the first
few days he stopped worrying that a mishap would befall the dragon. Its growth
was explosive; it would soon be safe from most dangers. The dragon doubled in
size in the first week. Four days later it was as high as his knee. It no
longer fit inside the hut in the rowan, so Eragon was forced to build a hidden
shelter on the ground. The task took him three days. When the dragon
was a fortnight old, Eragon was compelled to let it roam free because it needed
so much food. The first time he untied it, only the force of his will kept it
from following him back to the farm. Every time it tried, he pushed it away
with his mind until it learned to avoid the house and its other inhabitants. And he impressed
on the dragon the importance of hunting only in the Spine, where there was less
chance of being seen. Farmers would notice if game started disappearing from The mental contact
he shared with the dragon waxed stronger each day. He found that although it
did not comprehend words, he could communicate with it through images or
emotions. It was an imprecise method, however, and he was often misunderstood.
The range at which they could touch each other’s thoughts expanded
rapidly. Soon Eragon could contact the dragon anywhere within three leagues. He
often did so, and the dragon, in turn, would lightly brush against his mind.
These mute conversations filled his working hours. There was always a small
part of him connected to the dragon, ignored at times, but never forgotten.
When he talked with people, the contact was distracting, like a fly buzzing in
his ear. As the dragon
matured, its squeaks deepened to a roar and the humming became a low rumble,
yet the dragon did not breathe fire, which concerned him. He had seen it blow
smoke when it was upset, but there was never a hint of flame. When the month
ended, Eragon’s elbow was level with the dragon’s shoulder. In that
brief span, it had transformed from a small, weak animal into a powerful beast.
Its hard scales were as tough as chain-mail armor, its teeth like daggers. Eragon took long
walks in the evening with the dragon padding beside him. When they found a
clearing, he would settle against a tree and watch the dragon soar through the
air. He loved to see it fly and regretted that it was not yet big enough to
ride. He often sat beside the dragon and rubbed its neck, feeling sinews and
corded muscles flex under his hands. Despite
Eragon’s efforts, the forest around the farm filled with signs of the
dragon’s existence. It was impossible to erase all the huge four-clawed
footprints sunk deep in the snow, and he refused even to try to hide the giant
dung heaps that were becoming far too common. The dragon had rubbed against
trees, stripping off the bark, and had sharpened its claws on dead logs,
leaving gashes inches deep. If Garrow or Roran went too far beyond the
farm’s boundaries, they would discover the dragon. Eragon could imagine no
worse way for the truth to come out, so he decided to preempt it by explaining
everything to them. He wanted to do
two things first, though: give the dragon a suitable name and learn more about
dragons in general. To that end he needed to talk with Brom, master of epics
and legends—the only places where dragonlore survived. So when Roran went
to get a chisel repaired in Carvahall, Eragon volunteered to go with him. The evening
before they left, Eragon went to a small clearing in the forest and called the
dragon with his mind. After a moment he saw a fast-moving speck in the dusky
sky. The dragon dived toward him, pulled up sharply, then leveled off above the
trees. He heard a low-pitched whistle as air rushed over its wings. It banked
slowly to his left and spiraled gently down to the ground. The dragon
back-flapped for balance with a deep, muffledthwump as it landed. Eragon opened his
mind, still uncomfortable with the strange sensation, and told the dragon that
he was leaving. It snorted with unease. He attempted to soothe it with a
calming mental picture, but the dragon whipped its tail, unsatisfied. He rested
his hand on its shoulder and tried to radiate peace and serenity. Scales bumped
under his fingers as he patted it gently. A single word rang
in his head, deep and clear. Eragon. It was solemn and
sad, as if an unbreakable pact were being sealed. He stared at the dragon and a
cold tingle ran down his arm. Eragon. A hard knot formed
in his stomach as unfathomable sapphire eyes gazed back at him. For the first
time he did not think of the dragon as an animal. It was something else,
something . . . different. He raced home, trying to escape the dragon.My
dragon. Eragon. TEA FORTWO Roran and Eragon parted at the
outskirts of Carvahall. Eragon walked slowly to Brom’s house, engrossed
in his thoughts. He stopped at the doorstep and raised his hand to knock. A voice rasped,
“What do you want, boy?” He whirled around.
Behind him Brom leaned on a twisted staff embellished with strange carvings. He
wore a brown hooded robe like a friar. A pouch hung from the scuffed leather
belt clasped around his waist. Above his white beard, a proud eagle nose hooked
over his mouth and dominated his face. He peered at Eragon with deep-set eyes
shadowed by a gnarled brow and waited for his reply. “To get
information,” Eragon said. “Roran is getting a chisel fixed and I
had free time, so I came to see if you could answer a few questions.” The old man
grunted and reached for the door. Eragon noticed a gold ring on his right hand.
Light glinted off a sapphire, highlighting a strange symbol carved on its face.
“You might as well come in; we’ll be talking awhile. Your questions
never seem to end.” Inside, the house was darker than charcoal, an acrid
smell heavy in the air. “Now, for a light.” Eragon heard the old
man move around, then a low curse as something crashed to the floor. “Ah,
here we go.” A white spark flashed; a flame wavered into existence. Brom stood with a
candle before a stone fireplace. Stacks of books surrounded a high-backed,
deeply carved wooden chair that faced the mantel; the four legs were shaped
like eagle claws, and the seat and back were padded with leather embossed with
a swirling rose pattern. A cluster of lesser chairs held piles of scrolls. Ink
pots and pens were scattered across a writing desk. “Make room for
yourself, but by the lost kings, becareful . This stuff is
valuable.” Eragon stepped
over pages of parchment covered with angular runes. He gently lifted cracking
scrolls off a chair and placed them on the floor. A cloud of dust flew into the
air as he sat. He stifled a sneeze. Brom bent down and
lit the fire with his candle. “Good! Nothing like sitting by a fire for
conversation.” He threw back his hood to reveal hair that was not white,
but silver, then hung a kettle over the flames and settled into the high-backed
chair. “Now, what
do you want?” He addressed Eragon roughly, but not unkindly. “Well,”
said Eragon, wondering how best to approach the subject, “I keep hearing
about the Dragon Riders and their supposed accomplishments. Most everyone seems
to want them to return, but I’ve never heard tell of how they were
started, where the dragons came from, or what made the Riders
special—aside from the dragons.” “A vast
subject to tell about,” grumbled Brom. He peered at Eragon alertly.
“If I told you their whole story, we would still be sitting here when
winter comes again. It will have to be reduced to a manageable length. But
before we start properly, I need my pipe.” Eragon waited
patiently as Brom tamped down the tobacco. He liked Brom. The old man was
irascible at times, but he never seemed to mind taking time for Eragon. Eragon
had once asked him where he came from, and Brom had laughed, saying, “A
village much like Carvahall, only not quite as interesting.” Curiosity
aroused, Eragon asked his uncle. But Garrow could only tell him that Brom had
bought a house in Carvahall nearly fifteen years ago and had lived there
quietly ever since. Brom used a
tinderbox to light the pipe. He puffed a few times, then said, “There . .
. we won’t have to stop, except for the tea. Now, about
the Riders, or the “Dragons
have no beginning, unless it lies with the creation of Alagaësia itself.
And if they have an end, it will be when this world perishes, for they suffer
as the land does. They, the dwarves, and a few others are the true inhabitants
of this land. They lived here before all others, strong and proud in their
elemental glory. Their world was unchanging until the first elves sailed over
the sea on their silver ships.” “Where did
the elves come from?” interrupted Eragon. “And why are they called
the fair folk? Do they really exist?” Brom scowled.
“Do you want your original questions answered or not? They won’t be
if you want to explore every obscure piece of knowledge.” “Sorry,”
said Eragon. He dipped his head and tried to look contrite. “No,
you’re not,” said Brom with some amusement. He shifted his gaze to
the fire and watched it lick the underside of the kettle. “If you must
know, elves are not legends, and they are called the fair folk because they are
more graceful than any of the other races. They come from what they call
Alalea, though none but they know what, or even where, it is. “Now,”
he glared from under his bushy eyebrows to make sure there would be no more
interruptions, “the elves were a proud race then, and strong in magic. At
first they regarded dragons as mere animals. From that belief rose a deadly
mistake. A brash elven youth hunted down a dragon, as he would a stag, and
killed it. Outraged, the dragons ambushed and slaughtered the elf. Unfortunately,
the bloodletting did not stop there. The dragons massed together and attacked
the entire elven nation. Dismayed by the terrible misunderstanding, the elves
tried to end the hostilities, but couldn’t find a way to communicate with
the dragons. “Thus, to greatly
abbreviate a complicated series of occurrences, there was a very long and very
bloody war, which both sides later regretted. At the beginning the elves fought
only to defend themselves, for they were reluctant to escalate the fighting,
but the dragons’ ferocity eventually forced them to attack for their own
survival. This lasted for five years and would have continued for much longer
if an elf called Eragon hadn’t found a dragon egg.” Eragon blinked
in surprise. “Ah, I see you didn’t know of your namesake,”
said Brom. “No.”
The teakettle whistled stridently.Why was I named after an elf? “Then you
should find this all the more interesting,” said Brom. He hooked the
kettle out of the fire and poured boiling water into two cups. Handing one to
Eragon, he warned, “These leaves don’t need to steep long, so drink
it quickly before it gets too strong.” Eragon tried a sip, but scalded
his tongue. Brom set his own cup aside and continued smoking the pipe. “No one
knows why that egg was abandoned. Some say the parents were killed in an elven
attack. Others believe the dragons purposefully left it there. Either way,
Eragon saw the value of raising a friendly dragon. He cared for it secretly
and, in the custom of the ancient language, named him “At first
the Riders were intended merely as a means of communication between the elves
and dragons. However, as time passed, their worth was recognized and they were
given ever more authority. Eventually they took the island Vroengard for their
home and built a city on it— “Yes,”
said Eragon absently. It seemed like an incredible coincidence that he had been
named after the first Rider. For some reason his name did not feel the same
anymore. “What doesEragon mean?” “I
don’t know,” said Brom. “It’s very old. I doubt anyone
remembers except the elves, and fortune would have to smile greatly before you
talked with one. It is a good name to have, though; you should be proud of it.
Not everyone has one so honorable.” Eragon brushed the
matter from his mind and focused on what he had learned from Brom; there was
something missing. “I don’t understand. Where were we when the
Riders were created?” “We?”
asked Brom, raising an eyebrow. “You know,
all of us.” Eragon waved his hands vaguely. “Humans in
general.” Brom laughed.
“We are no more native to this land than the elves. It took our ancestors
another three centuries to arrive here and join the Riders.” “That
can’t be,” protested Eragon. “We’ve always lived in “That might
be true for a few generations, but beyond that, no. It isn’t even true
for you, Eragon,” said Brom gently. “Though you consider yourself
part of Garrow’s family, and rightly so, your sire was not from here. Ask
around and you’ll find many people who haven’t been here that long.
This valley is old and hasn’t always belonged to us.” Eragon scowled and
gulped at the tea. It was still hot enough to burn his throat. This was his
home, regardless of who his father was! “What happened to the dwarves
after the Riders were destroyed?” “No one really
knows. They fought with the Riders through the first few battles, but when it
became clear Galbatorix was going to win, they sealed all the known entrances
to their tunnels and disappeared underground. As far as I know, not one has
been seen since.” “And the
dragons?” he asked. “What of them? Surely they weren’t all
killed.” Brom answered
sorrowfully, “That is the greatest mystery in Alagaësia nowadays:
How many dragons survived Galbatorix’s murderous slaughter? He spared
those who agreed to serve him, but only the twisted dragons of the Forsworn
would assist his madness. If any dragons aside from Shruikan are still alive,
they have hidden themselves so they will never be found by the Empire.” So wheredidmy dragon come from?wondered
Eragon. “Were the Urgals here when the elves came to
Alagaësia?” he asked. “No, they
followed the elves across the sea, like ticks seeking blood. They were one of
the reasons the Riders became valued for their battle prowess and ability to
keep the peace. . . . Much can be learned from this history. It’s a pity
the king makes it a delicate subject,” reflected Brom. “Yes, I
heard your story the last time I was in town.” “ Eragon waited
until Brom’s face mellowed before he dared ask, “How big were the
dragons?” A dark plume of
smoke swirled above Brom like a miniature thunderstorm. “Larger than a
house. Even the small ones had wingspans over a hundred feet; they never
stopped growing. Some of the ancient ones, before the Empire killed them, could
have passed for large hills.” Dismay swept
through Eragon.How can I hide my dragon in the years to come? He raged
silently, but kept his voice calm. “When did they mature?” “Well,”
said Brom, scratching his chin, “they couldn’t breathe fire until
they were around five to six months old, which was about when they could mate.
The older a dragon was, the longer it could breathe fire. Some of them could
keep at it for minutes.” Brom blew a smoke ring and watched it float up
to the ceiling. “I heard
that their scales shone like gems.” Brom leaned
forward and growled, “You heard right. They came in every color and
shade. It was said that a group of them looked like a living rainbow,
constantly shifting and shimmering. But who told you that?” Eragon froze for a
second, then lied, “A trader.” “What was
his name?” asked Brom. His tangled eyebrows met in a thick white line;
the wrinkles deepened on his forehead. Unnoticed, the pipe smoldered out. Eragon pretended
to think. “I don’t know. He was talking in Morn’s, but I
never found out who he was.” “I wish you
had,” muttered Brom. “He also
said a Rider could hear his dragon’s thoughts,” said Eragon
quickly, hoping that the fictitious trader would protect him from suspicion. Brom’s eyes
narrowed. Slowly he took out a tinderbox and struck the flint. Smoke rose, and
he took a long pull from the pipe, exhaling slowly. In a flat voice he said,
“He was wrong. It isn’t in any of the stories, and I know them all.
Did he say anything else?” Eragon shrugged.
“No.” Brom was too interested in the trader for him to continue the
falsehood. Casually he inquired, “Did dragons live very long?” Brom did not
respond at once. His chin sank to his chest while his fingers tapped the pipe
thoughtfully, light reflecting off his ring. “Sorry, my mind was
elsewhere. Yes, a dragon will live for quite a while, forever, in fact, as long
as it isn’t killed and its Rider doesn’t die.” “How does
anyone know that?” objected Eragon. “If dragons die when their
Riders do, they could only live to be sixty or seventy. You said during your .
. . narration that Riders lived for hundreds of years, but that’s
impossible.” It troubled him to think of outliving his family and
friends. A quiet smile
curled Brom’s lips as he said slyly, “What is possible is
subjective. Some would say that you cannot travel through the Spine and live,
yet you do. It’s a matter of perspective. You must be very wise to know
so much at such a young age.” Eragon flushed, and the old man chuckled.
“Don’t be angry; you can’t be expected to know such things.
You forget that the dragons were magical—they affected everything around
them in strange ways. The Riders were closest to them and experienced this the
most. The most common side effect was an extended life. Our king has lived long
enough to make that apparent, but most people attribute it to his own magical
abilities. There were also other, less noticeable changes. All the Riders were
stronger of body, keener of mind, and truer of sight than normal men. Along
with this, a human Rider would slowly acquire pointed ears, though they were
never as prominent as an elf’s.” Eragon had to stop
his hand from reaching up to feel the tips of his ears.How else will this
dragon change my life? Not only has it gotten inside my head, but it’s
altering my body as well! “Were dragons very smart?” “Didn’t
you pay attention to what I told you earlier!” demanded Brom. “How
could the elves form agreements and peace treaties with dumb brutes? They were
as intelligent as you or I.” “But they
were animals,” persisted Eragon. Brom snorted.
“They were no more animals than we are. For some reason people praise
everything the Riders did, yet ignore the dragons, assuming that they were
nothing more than an exotic means to get from one town to another. They
weren’t. The Riders’ great deeds were only possible because of the
dragons. How many men would draw their swords if they knew a giant
fire-breathing lizard—one with more natural cunning and wisdom than even
a king could hope for—would soon be there to stop the violence?
Hmm?” He blew another smoke ring and watched it waft away. “Did you
ever see one?” “Nay,”
said Brom, “it was long before my time.” And now for a
name.“I’ve
been trying to recall the name of a certain dragon, but it keeps eluding me. I
think I heard it when the traders were in Carvahall, but I’m not sure.
Could you help me?” Brom shrugged and quickly
listed a stream of names. “There was Jura, Hírador, and
Fundor—who fought the giant sea snake. Galzra, Briam, Ohen the Strong,
Gretiem, Beroan, Roslarb . . .” He added many others. At the very end, he
uttered so softly Eragon almost did not hear, “. . . and Saphira.”
Brom quietly emptied his pipe. “Was it any of those?” “I’m
afraid not,” said Eragon. Brom had given him much to think about, and it
was getting late. “Well, Roran’s probably finished with Horst. I
should get back, though I’d rather not.” Brom raised an
eyebrow. “What, is that it? I expected to be answering your questions
until he came looking for you. No queries about dragon battle tactics or
requests for descriptions of breathtaking aerial combat? Are we done?” “For
now,” laughed Eragon. “I learned what I wanted to and more.”
He stood and Brom followed. “Very well,
then.” He ushered Eragon to the door. “Goodbye. Take care. And
don’t forget, if you remember who that trader was, tell me.” “I will.
Thank you.” Eragon stepped into the glaring winter sunlight, squinting.
He slowly paced away, pondering what he had heard. On the way home Roran said,
“There was a stranger from Therinsford at Horst’s today.” “What’s
his name?” asked Eragon. He sidestepped a patch of ice and continued
walking at a brisk pace. His cheeks and eyes burned from the cold. “Dempton. He
came here to have Horst forge him some sockets,” said Roran. His stocky
legs plowed through a drift, clearing the way for Eragon. “Doesn’t
Therinsford have its own smith?” “Yes,”
replied Roran, “but he isn’t skilled enough.” He glanced at
Eragon. With a shrug he added, “Dempton needs the sockets for his mill.
He’s expanding it and offered me a job. If I accept, I’ll leave
with him when he picks up the sockets.” Millers worked all
year. During winter they ground whatever people brought them, but in harvest
season they bought grain and sold it as flour. It was hard, dangerous work;
workers often lost fingers or hands to the giant millstones. “Are you
going to tell Garrow?” asked Eragon. “Yes.”
A grimly amused smile played across Roran’s face. “What for?
You know what he thinks about us going away. It’ll only cause trouble if
you say anything. Forget about it so we can eat tonight’s dinner in
peace.” “I
can’t. I’m going to take the job.” Eragon halted.
“Why?” They faced each other, their breath visible in the air.
“I know money is hard to come by, but we always manage to survive. You
don’t have to leave.” “No, I
don’t. But the money is for myself.” Roran tried to resume walking,
but Eragon refused to budge. “What do you
need it for?” he demanded. Roran’s
shoulders straightened slightly. “I want to marry.” Bewilderment and
astonishment overwhelmed Eragon. He remembered seeing “Not yet,
but come spring, when I can raise a house, I will.” “There’s
too much work on the farm for you to leave now,” protested Eragon.
“Wait until we’re ready for planting.” “No,”
said Roran, laughing slightly. “Spring’s the time I’ll be
needed the most. The ground will have to be furrowed and sown. The crops must
be weeded—not to mention all the other chores. No, this is the best time
for me to go, when all we really do is wait for the seasons to change. You and
Garrow can make do without me. If all goes well, I’ll soon be back
working on the farm, with a wife.” Eragon reluctantly
conceded that Roran made sense. He shook his head, but whether with amazement
or anger, he knew not. “I guess I can only wish you the best of luck. But
Garrow may take this with ill humor.” “We will
see.” They resumed
walking, the silence a barrier between them. Eragon’s heart was
disturbed. It would take time before he could look upon this development with
favor. When they arrived home, Roran did not tell Garrow of his plans, but
Eragon was sure that he soon would. Eragon went to
see the dragon for the first time since it had spoken to him. He approached apprehensively,
aware now that it was an equal. Eragon. “Is that all
you can say?” he snapped. Yes. His eyes widened
at the unexpected reply, and he sat down roughly.Now it has a sense of
humor. What next? Impulsively, he broke a dead branch with his foot.
Roran’s announcement had put him in a foul mood. A questioning thought
came from the dragon, so he told it what had happened. As he talked his voice
grew steadily louder until he was yelling pointlessly into the air. He ranted
until his emotions were spent, then ineffectually punched the ground. “I
don’t want him to go, that’s all,” he said helplessly. The
dragon watched impassively, listening and learning. Eragon mumbled a few choice
curses and rubbed his eyes. He looked at the dragon thoughtfully. “You need
a name. I heard some interesting ones today; perhaps you’ll like
one.” He mentally ran through the list Brom had given him until he found
two names that struck him as heroic, noble, and pleasing to the ear.
“What do you think of Vanilor or his successor, Eridor? Both were great
dragons.” No,said the dragon. It sounded amused
with his efforts.Eragon. “ Yes.The dragon folded her wings smugly. Now that he knew
what to look for, he came up with half a dozen names. He toyed with Miremel,
but that did not fit—after all, it was the name of a brown dragon.
Opheila and He asked. “Are you
Saphira?” She looked at him with intelligent eyes. Deep in his mind he
felt her satisfaction. Yes.Something clicked in his head and
her voice echoed, as if from a great distance. He grinned in response. Saphira
started humming. AMILLER-TO-BE The sun had set by the time dinner
was served. A blustery wind howled outside, shaking the house. Eragon eyed Roran
closely and waited for the inevitable. Finally: “I was offered a job at
Therinsford’s mill . . . which I plan to take.” Garrow finished
his mouthful of food with deliberate slowness and laid down his fork. He leaned
back in his chair, then interlaced his fingers behind his head and uttered one
dry word, “Why?” Roran explained
while Eragon absently picked at his food. “I
see,” was Garrow’s only comment. He fell silent and stared at the
ceiling. No one moved as they awaited his response. “Well, when do you
leave?” “What?”
asked Roran. Garrow leaned
forward with a twinkle in his eye. “Did you think I would stop you?
I’d hoped you would marry soon. It will be good to see this family
growing again. Roran regained his
voice. “When Dempton returns to get the sockets for the mill.” Garrow nodded.
“And that will be in . . . ?” “Two
weeks.” “Good. That
will give us time to prepare. It’ll be different to have the house to
ourselves. But if nothing goes amiss, it shouldn’t be for too
long.” He looked over the table and asked, “Eragon, did you know of
this?” He shrugged
ruefully. “Not until today. . . . It’s madness.” Garrow ran a hand
over his face. “It’s life’s natural course.” He pushed
himself up from the chair. “All will be fine; time will settle
everything. For now, though, let’s clean the dishes.” Eragon and
Roran helped him in silence. The next few days
were trying. Eragon’s temper was frayed. Except for curtly answering
direct questions, he spoke with no one. There were small reminders everywhere
that Roran was leaving: Garrow making him a pack, things missing from the
walls, and a strange emptiness that filled the house. It was almost a week
before he realized that distance had grown between Roran and him. When they
spoke, the words did not come easily and their conversations were
uncomfortable. Saphira was a balm
for Eragon’s frustration. He could talk freely with her; his emotions
were completely open to her mind, and she understood him better than anyone
else. During the weeks before Roran’s departure, she went through another
growth spurt. She gained twelve inches at the shoulder, which was now higher
than Eragon’s. He found that the small hollow where her neck joined her
shoulders was a perfect place to sit. He often rested there in the evenings and
scratched her neck while he explained the meanings of different words. Soon she
understood everything he said and frequently commented on it. For Eragon, this
part of his life was delightful. Saphira was as real and complex as any person.
Her personality was eclectic and at times completely alien, yet they understood
each other on a profound level. Her actions and thoughts constantly revealed
new aspects of her character. Once she caught an eagle and, instead of eating
it, released it, saying,No hunter of the sky should end his days as prey.
Better to die on the wing than pinned to the ground. Eragon’s
plan to let his family see Saphira was dispelled by Roran’s announcement
and Saphira’s own cautionary words. She was reluctant to be seen, and he,
partly out of selfishness, agreed. The moment her existence was divulged, he
knew that shouts, accusations, and fear would be directed at him . . . so he
procrastinated. He told himself to wait for a sign that it was the right time. The night before
Roran was to leave, Eragon went to talk with him. He stalked down the hallway
to Roran’s open door. An oil lamp rested on a nightstand, painting the
walls with warm flickering light. The bedposts cast elongated shadows on empty
shelves that rose to the ceiling. Roran—his eyes shaded and the back of
his neck tense—was rolling blankets around his clothes and belongings. He
paused, then picked up something from the pillow and bounced it in his hand. It
was a polished rock Eragon had given him years ago. Roran started to tuck it
into the bundle, then stopped and set it on a shelf. A hard lump formed in
Eragon’s throat, and he left. STRANGERS INCARVAHALL Breakfast was cold, but the tea was
hot. Ice inside the windows had melted with the morning fire and soaked into
the wood floor, staining it with dark puddles. Eragon looked at Garrow and
Roran by the kitchen stove and reflected that this would be the last time he
saw them together for many months. Roran sat in a
chair, lacing his boots. His full pack rested on the floor next to him. Garrow
stood between them with his hands stuck deep into his pockets. His shirt hung
loosely; his skin looked drawn. Despite the young men’s cajoling, he
refused to go with them. When pressed for a reason, he only said that it was
for the best. “Do you have
everything?” Garrow asked Roran. “Yes.” He nodded and took
a small pouch from his pocket. Coins clinked as he handed it to Roran.
“I’ve been saving this for you. It isn’t much, but if you
wish to buy some bauble or trinket, it will suffice.” “Thank you,
but I won’t be spending my money on trifles,” said Roran. “Do what you
will; it is yours,” said Garrow. “I’ve nothing else to give
you, except a father’s blessing. Take it if you wish, but it is worth
little.” Roran’s
voice was thick with emotion. “I would be honored to receive it.” “Then do,
and go in peace,” said Garrow, and kissed him on the forehead. He turned
and said in a louder voice, “Do not think that I have forgotten you,
Eragon. I have words for both of you. It’s time I said them, as you are
entering the world. Heed them and they will serve you well.” He bent his
gaze sternly on them. “First, let no one rule your mind or body. Take
special care that your thoughts remain unfettered. One may be a free man and
yet be bound tighter than a slave. Give men your ear, but not your heart. Show
respect for those in power, but don’t follow them blindly. Judge with
logic and reason, but comment not. “Consider
none your superior, whatever their rank or station in life. Treat all fairly or
they will seek revenge. Be careful with your money. Hold fast to your beliefs
and others will listen.” He continued at a slower pace, “Of the
affairs of love . . . my only advice is to be honest. That’s your most
powerful tool to unlock a heart or gain forgiveness. That is all I have to
say.” He seemed slightly self-conscious of his speech. He hoisted
Roran’s pack. “Now you must go. Roran shouldered
the pack and hugged Garrow. “I will return as soon as I can,” he
said. “Good!”
replied Garrow. “But now go and don’t worry about us.” They parted reluctantly.
Eragon and Roran went outside, then turned and waved. Garrow raised a bony
hand, his eyes grave, and watched as they trudged to the road. After a long
moment he shut the door. As the sound carried through the morning air, Roran
halted. Eragon looked back
and surveyed the land. His eyes lingered on the lone buildings. They looked
pitifully small and fragile. A thin finger of smoke trailing up from the house
was the only proof that the snowbound farm was inhabited. “There is
our whole world,” Roran observed somberly. Eragon shivered
impatiently and grumbled, “A good one too.” Roran nodded, then
straightened his shoulders and headed into his new future. The house
disappeared from view as they descended the hill. It was still
early when they reached Carvahall, but they found the smithy doors already
open. The air inside was pleasantly warm. Baldor slowly worked two large
bellows attached to the side of a stone forge filled with sparkling coals.
Before the forge stood a black anvil and an iron-bound barrel filled with
brine. From a line of neck-high poles protruding from the walls hung rows of
items: giant tongs, pliers, hammers in every shape and weight, chisels, angles,
center punches, files, rasps, lathes, bars of iron and steel waiting to be
shaped, vises, shears, picks, and shovels. Horst and Dempton stood next to a
long table. Dempton approached
with a smile beneath his flamboyant red mustache. “Roran! I’m glad
you came. There’s going to be more work than I can handle with my new
grindstones. Are you ready to go?” Roran hefted his
pack. “Yes. Do we leave soon?” “I’ve
a few things to take care of first, but we’ll be off within the
hour.” Eragon shifted his feet as Dempton turned to him, tugging at the
corner of his mustache. “You must be Eragon. I would offer you a job too,
but Roran got the only one. Maybe in a year or two, eh?” Eragon smiled
uneasily and shook his hand. The man was friendly. Under other circumstances
Eragon would have liked him, but right then, he sourly wished that the miller
had never come to Carvahall. Dempton huffed. “Good, very good.” He
returned his attention to Roran and started to explain how a mill worked. “They’re
ready to go,” interrupted Horst, gesturing at the table where several
bundles rested. “You can take them whenever you want to.” They
shook hands, then Horst left the smithy, beckoning to Eragon on the way out. Interested, Eragon
followed. He found the smith standing in the street with his arms crossed.
Eragon thrust his thumb back toward the miller and asked, “What do you
think of him?” Horst rumbled,
“A good man. He’ll do fine with Roran.” He absently brushed
metal filings off his apron, then put a massive hand on Eragon’s
shoulder. “Lad, do you remember the fight you had with “If you’re
asking about payment for the meat, I haven’t forgotten.” “No, I trust
you, lad. What I wanted to know is if you still have that blue stone.” Eragon’s
heart fluttered.Why does he want to know? Maybe someone saw Saphira!
Struggling not to panic, he said, “I do, but why do you ask?” “As soon as
you return home, get rid of it.” Horst overrode Eragon’s
exclamation. “Two men arrived here yesterday. Strange fellows dressed in
black and carrying swords. It made my skin crawl just to look at them. Last
evening they started asking people if a stone like yours had been found.
They’re at it again today.” Eragon blanched. “No one with any
sense said anything. They know trouble when they see it, but I could name a few
people who will talk.” Dread filled
Eragon’s heart. Whoever had sent the stone into the Spine had finally
tracked it down. Or perhaps the Empire had learned of Saphira. He did not know
which would be worse.Think! Think! The egg is gone. It’s impossible
for them to find it now. But if they know what it was, it’ll be obvious
what happened. . . . Saphira might be in danger! It took all of his
self-control to retain a casual air. “Thanks for telling me. Do you know
where they are?” He was proud that his voice barely trembled. “I
didn’t warn you because I thought you needed to meet those men! Leave
Carvahall. Go home.” “All
right,” said Eragon to placate the smith, “if you think I
should.” “I
do.” Horst’s face softened. “I may be overreacting, but these
strangers give me a bad feeling. It would be better if you stay home until they
leave. I’ll try to keep them away from your farm, though it may not do
any good.” Eragon looked at
him gratefully. He wished he could tell him about Saphira. “I’ll
leave now,” he said, and hurried back to Roran. Eragon clasped his cousin’s
arm and bade him farewell. “Aren’t
you going to stay awhile?” Roran asked with surprise. Eragon almost
laughed. For some reason, the question struck him as funny.
“There’s nothing for me to do, and I’m not going to stand
around until you go.” “Well,”
said Roran doubtfully, “I guess this is the last time we’ll see
each other for a few months.” “I’m
sure it won’t seem that long,” said Eragon hastily. “Take
care and come back soon.” He hugged Roran, then left. Horst was still in
the street. Aware that the smith was watching, Eragon headed to the outskirts
of Carvahall. Once the smithy was out of sight, he ducked behind a house and
sneaked back through the village. Eragon kept to the
shadows as he searched each street, listening for the slightest noise. His
thoughts flashed to his room, where his bow hung; he wished that it was in his
hand. He prowled across Carvahall, avoiding everyone until he heard a sibilant
voice from around a house. Although his ears were keen, he had to strain to
hear what was being said. “When did
this happen?” The words were smooth, like oiled glass, and seemed to worm
their way through the air. Underlying the speech was a strange hiss that made
his scalp prickle. “About three
months ago,” someone else answered. Eragon identified him as Shade’s
blood, he’s telling them. . . .He resolved to punch A third person
spoke. The voice was deep and moist. It conjured up images of creeping decay,
mold, and other things best left untouched. “Are you sure? We would hate
to think you had made a mistake. If that were so, it would be most . . .
unpleasant.” Eragon could imagine only too well what they might do. Would
anyone but the Empire dare threaten people like that? Probably not, but whoever
sent the egg might be powerful enough to use force with impunity. “Yeah,
I’m sure. He had it then. I’m not lying. Plenty of people know
about it. Go ask them.” “They have
been . . . rather uncooperative.” The words were derisive. There was a
pause. “Your information has been helpful. We will not forget you.”
Eragon believed him.
Eragon shifted
slightly to get a better view. One of the strangers stiffened and grunted
peculiarly to his companion. They both swiveled around and sank into crouches.
Eragon’s breath caught. Mortal fear clenched him. His eyes locked onto
their hidden faces, and a stifling power fell over his mind, keeping him in
place. He struggled against it and screamed to himself,Move! His legs
swayed, but to no avail. The strangers stalked toward him with a smooth,
noiseless gait. He knew they could see his face now. They were almost to the
corner, hands grasping at swords. . . . “Eragon!”
He jerked as his name was called. The strangers froze in place and hissed. Brom
hurried toward him from the side, head bare and staff in hand. The strangers
were blocked from the old man’s view. Eragon tried to warn him, but his
tongue and arms would not stir. “Eragon!” cried Brom again. The
strangers gave Eragon one last look, then slipped away between the houses. Eragon collapsed
to the ground, shivering. Sweat beaded on his forehead and made his palms
sticky. The old man offered Eragon a hand and pulled him up with a strong arm.
“You look sick; is all well?” Eragon gulped and
nodded mutely. His eyes flickered around, searching for anything unusual.
“I just got dizzy all of a sudden . . . it’s passed. It was very
odd—I don’t know why it happened.” “You’ll
recover,” said Brom, “but perhaps it would be better if you went
home.” Yes, I have to
get home! Have to get there before they do.“I think you’re right. Maybe
I’m getting ill.” “Then home
is the best place for you. It’s a long walk, but I’m sure you will
feel better by the time you arrive. Let me escort you to the road.”
Eragon did not protest as Brom took his arm and led him away at a quick pace.
Brom’s staff crunched in the snow as they passed the houses. “Why were
you looking for me?” Brom shrugged.
“Simple curiosity. I learned you were in town and wondered if you had
remembered the name of that trader.” Trader?
What’s he talking about?Eragon stared blankly; his confusion caught the attention of
Brom’s probing eyes. “No,” he said, and then amended himself,
“I’m afraid I still don’t remember.” Brom sighed
gruffly, as if something had been confirmed, and rubbed his eagle nose.
“Well, then . . . if you do, come tell me. I am most interested in this
trader who pretends to know so much about dragons.” Eragon nodded with a
distracted air. They walked in silence to the road, then Brom said,
“Hasten home. I don’t think it would be a good idea to tarry on the
way.” He offered a gnarled hand. Eragon shook it,
but as he let go something in Brom’s hand caught on his mitt and pulled
it off. It fell to the ground. The old man picked it up. “Clumsy of
me,” he apologized, and handed it back. As Eragon took the mitt,
Brom’s strong fingers wrapped around his wrist and twisted sharply. His
palm briefly faced upward, revealing the silvery mark. Brom’s eyes
glinted, but he let Eragon yank his hand back and jam it into the mitt. “Goodbye,”
Eragon forced out, perturbed, and hurried down the road. Behind him he heard
Brom whistling a merry tune. STRANGERS INCARVAHALL Breakfast was cold, but the tea was
hot. Ice inside the windows had melted with the morning fire and soaked into
the wood floor, staining it with dark puddles. Eragon looked at Garrow and
Roran by the kitchen stove and reflected that this would be the last time he
saw them together for many months. Roran sat in a
chair, lacing his boots. His full pack rested on the floor next to him. Garrow
stood between them with his hands stuck deep into his pockets. His shirt hung
loosely; his skin looked drawn. Despite the young men’s cajoling, he
refused to go with them. When pressed for a reason, he only said that it was
for the best. “Do you have
everything?” Garrow asked Roran. “Yes.” He nodded and took
a small pouch from his pocket. Coins clinked as he handed it to Roran.
“I’ve been saving this for you. It isn’t much, but if you
wish to buy some bauble or trinket, it will suffice.” “Thank you,
but I won’t be spending my money on trifles,” said Roran. “Do what you
will; it is yours,” said Garrow. “I’ve nothing else to give
you, except a father’s blessing. Take it if you wish, but it is worth
little.” Roran’s
voice was thick with emotion. “I would be honored to receive it.” “Then do,
and go in peace,” said Garrow, and kissed him on the forehead. He turned
and said in a louder voice, “Do not think that I have forgotten you,
Eragon. I have words for both of you. It’s time I said them, as you are
entering the world. Heed them and they will serve you well.” He bent his
gaze sternly on them. “First, let no one rule your mind or body. Take
special care that your thoughts remain unfettered. One may be a free man and
yet be bound tighter than a slave. Give men your ear, but not your heart. Show
respect for those in power, but don’t follow them blindly. Judge with
logic and reason, but comment not. “Consider
none your superior, whatever their rank or station in life. Treat all fairly or
they will seek revenge. Be careful with your money. Hold fast to your beliefs
and others will listen.” He continued at a slower pace, “Of the
affairs of love . . . my only advice is to be honest. That’s your most
powerful tool to unlock a heart or gain forgiveness. That is all I have to
say.” He seemed slightly self-conscious of his speech. He hoisted
Roran’s pack. “Now you must go. Roran shouldered
the pack and hugged Garrow. “I will return as soon as I can,” he
said. “Good!”
replied Garrow. “But now go and don’t worry about us.” They parted
reluctantly. Eragon and Roran went outside, then turned and waved. Garrow
raised a bony hand, his eyes grave, and watched as they trudged to the road.
After a long moment he shut the door. As the sound carried through the morning
air, Roran halted. Eragon looked back
and surveyed the land. His eyes lingered on the lone buildings. They looked
pitifully small and fragile. A thin finger of smoke trailing up from the house
was the only proof that the snowbound farm was inhabited. “There is
our whole world,” Roran observed somberly. Eragon shivered
impatiently and grumbled, “A good one too.” Roran nodded, then
straightened his shoulders and headed into his new future. The house
disappeared from view as they descended the hill. It was still
early when they reached Carvahall, but they found the smithy doors already
open. The air inside was pleasantly warm. Baldor slowly worked two large
bellows attached to the side of a stone forge filled with sparkling coals.
Before the forge stood a black anvil and an iron-bound barrel filled with
brine. From a line of neck-high poles protruding from the walls hung rows of
items: giant tongs, pliers, hammers in every shape and weight, chisels, angles,
center punches, files, rasps, lathes, bars of iron and steel waiting to be
shaped, vises, shears, picks, and shovels. Horst and Dempton stood next to a
long table. Dempton approached
with a smile beneath his flamboyant red mustache. “Roran! I’m glad
you came. There’s going to be more work than I can handle with my new
grindstones. Are you ready to go?” Roran hefted his
pack. “Yes. Do we leave soon?” “I’ve
a few things to take care of first, but we’ll be off within the
hour.” Eragon shifted his feet as Dempton turned to him, tugging at the
corner of his mustache. “You must be Eragon. I would offer you a job too,
but Roran got the only one. Maybe in a year or two, eh?” Eragon smiled
uneasily and shook his hand. The man was friendly. Under other circumstances
Eragon would have liked him, but right then, he sourly wished that the miller
had never come to Carvahall. Dempton huffed. “Good, very good.” He
returned his attention to Roran and started to explain how a mill worked. “They’re
ready to go,” interrupted Horst, gesturing at the table where several
bundles rested. “You can take them whenever you want to.” They
shook hands, then Horst left the smithy, beckoning to Eragon on the way out. Interested, Eragon
followed. He found the smith standing in the street with his arms crossed.
Eragon thrust his thumb back toward the miller and asked, “What do you
think of him?” Horst rumbled,
“A good man. He’ll do fine with Roran.” He absently brushed
metal filings off his apron, then put a massive hand on Eragon’s
shoulder. “Lad, do you remember the fight you had with “If
you’re asking about payment for the meat, I haven’t
forgotten.” “No, I trust
you, lad. What I wanted to know is if you still have that blue stone.” Eragon’s
heart fluttered.Why does he want to know? Maybe someone saw Saphira!
Struggling not to panic, he said, “I do, but why do you ask?” “As soon as
you return home, get rid of it.” Horst overrode Eragon’s
exclamation. “Two men arrived here yesterday. Strange fellows dressed in
black and carrying swords. It made my skin crawl just to look at them. Last
evening they started asking people if a stone like yours had been found.
They’re at it again today.” Eragon blanched. “No one with any
sense said anything. They know trouble when they see it, but I could name a few
people who will talk.” Dread filled
Eragon’s heart. Whoever had sent the stone into the Spine had finally
tracked it down. Or perhaps the Empire had learned of Saphira. He did not know
which would be worse.Think! Think! The egg is gone. It’s impossible
for them to find it now. But if they know what it was, it’ll be obvious
what happened. . . . Saphira might be in danger! It took all of his
self-control to retain a casual air. “Thanks for telling me. Do you know
where they are?” He was proud that his voice barely trembled. “I
didn’t warn you because I thought you needed to meet those men! Leave
Carvahall. Go home.” “All
right,” said Eragon to placate the smith, “if you think I
should.” “I
do.” Horst’s face softened. “I may be overreacting, but these
strangers give me a bad feeling. It would be better if you stay home until they
leave. I’ll try to keep them away from your farm, though it may not do
any good.” Eragon looked at
him gratefully. He wished he could tell him about Saphira. “I’ll
leave now,” he said, and hurried back to Roran. Eragon clasped his
cousin’s arm and bade him farewell. “Aren’t
you going to stay awhile?” Roran asked with surprise. Eragon almost
laughed. For some reason, the question struck him as funny. “There’s
nothing for me to do, and I’m not going to stand around until you
go.” “Well,”
said Roran doubtfully, “I guess this is the last time we’ll see
each other for a few months.” “I’m
sure it won’t seem that long,” said Eragon hastily. “Take
care and come back soon.” He hugged Roran, then left. Horst was still in
the street. Aware that the smith was watching, Eragon headed to the outskirts
of Carvahall. Once the smithy was out of sight, he ducked behind a house and
sneaked back through the village. Eragon kept to the
shadows as he searched each street, listening for the slightest noise. His
thoughts flashed to his room, where his bow hung; he wished that it was in his
hand. He prowled across Carvahall, avoiding everyone until he heard a sibilant
voice from around a house. Although his ears were keen, he had to strain to
hear what was being said. “When did
this happen?” The words were smooth, like oiled glass, and seemed to worm
their way through the air. Underlying the speech was a strange hiss that made
his scalp prickle. “About three
months ago,” someone else answered. Eragon identified him as Shade’s
blood, he’s telling them. . . .He resolved to punch A third person
spoke. The voice was deep and moist. It conjured up images of creeping decay,
mold, and other things best left untouched. “Are you sure? We would hate
to think you had made a mistake. If that were so, it would be most . . .
unpleasant.” Eragon could imagine only too well what they might do. Would
anyone but the Empire dare threaten people like that? Probably not, but whoever
sent the egg might be powerful enough to use force with impunity. “Yeah,
I’m sure. He had it then. I’m not lying. Plenty of people know
about it. Go ask them.” “They have
been . . . rather uncooperative.” The words were derisive. There was a
pause. “Your information has been helpful. We will not forget you.”
Eragon believed him.
Eragon shifted
slightly to get a better view. One of the strangers stiffened and grunted peculiarly
to his companion. They both swiveled around and sank into crouches.
Eragon’s breath caught. Mortal fear clenched him. His eyes locked onto
their hidden faces, and a stifling power fell over his mind, keeping him in
place. He struggled against it and screamed to himself,Move! His legs
swayed, but to no avail. The strangers stalked toward him with a smooth,
noiseless gait. He knew they could see his face now. They were almost to the
corner, hands grasping at swords. . . . “Eragon!”
He jerked as his name was called. The strangers froze in place and hissed. Brom
hurried toward him from the side, head bare and staff in hand. The strangers
were blocked from the old man’s view. Eragon tried to warn him, but his
tongue and arms would not stir. “Eragon!” cried Brom again. The
strangers gave Eragon one last look, then slipped away between the houses. Eragon collapsed
to the ground, shivering. Sweat beaded on his forehead and made his palms
sticky. The old man offered Eragon a hand and pulled him up with a strong arm.
“You look sick; is all well?” Eragon gulped and
nodded mutely. His eyes flickered around, searching for anything unusual.
“I just got dizzy all of a sudden . . . it’s passed. It was very
odd—I don’t know why it happened.” “You’ll
recover,” said Brom, “but perhaps it would be better if you went
home.” Yes, I have to
get home! Have to get there before they do.“I think you’re right. Maybe
I’m getting ill.” “Then home
is the best place for you. It’s a long walk, but I’m sure you will
feel better by the time you arrive. Let me escort you to the road.”
Eragon did not protest as Brom took his arm and led him away at a quick pace.
Brom’s staff crunched in the snow as they passed the houses. “Why were
you looking for me?” Brom shrugged.
“Simple curiosity. I learned you were in town and wondered if you had
remembered the name of that trader.” Trader?
What’s he talking about?Eragon stared blankly; his confusion caught the attention of
Brom’s probing eyes. “No,” he said, and then amended himself,
“I’m afraid I still don’t remember.” Brom sighed
gruffly, as if something had been confirmed, and rubbed his eagle nose.
“Well, then . . . if you do, come tell me. I am most interested in this
trader who pretends to know so much about dragons.” Eragon nodded with a
distracted air. They walked in silence to the road, then Brom said,
“Hasten home. I don’t think it would be a good idea to tarry on the
way.” He offered a gnarled hand. Eragon shook it,
but as he let go something in Brom’s hand caught on his mitt and pulled
it off. It fell to the ground. The old man picked it up. “Clumsy of
me,” he apologized, and handed it back. As Eragon took the mitt,
Brom’s strong fingers wrapped around his wrist and twisted sharply. His
palm briefly faced upward, revealing the silvery mark. Brom’s eyes
glinted, but he let Eragon yank his hand back and jam it into the mitt. “Goodbye,”
Eragon forced out, perturbed, and hurried down the road. Behind him he heard
Brom whistling a merry tune. FLIGHT OFDESTINY Eragon’s mind churned as he
sped on his way. He ran as fast as he could, refusing to stop even when his
breath came in great gasps. As he pounded down the cold road, he cast out with
his mind for Saphira, but she was too far away for him to contact. He thought
about what to say to Garrow. There was no choice now; he would have to reveal
Saphira. He arrived home,
panting for air and heart pounding. Garrow stood by the barn with the horses.
Eragon hesitated. Should I talk to him now? He won’t believe me
unless Saphira is here—I’d better find her first.He slipped
around the farm and into the forest.Saphira! he shouted with his
thoughts. I come,was the dim reply. Through the words
he sensed her alarm. He waited impatiently, though it was not long before the
sound of her wings filled the air. She landed amid a gout of smoke.What
happened? she queried. He touched her
shoulder and closed his eyes. Calming his mind, he quickly told her what had
occurred. When he mentioned the strangers, Saphira recoiled. She reared and
roared deafeningly, then whipped her tail over his head. He scrambled back in
surprise, ducking as her tail hit a snowdrift. Bloodlust and fear emanated from
her in great sickening waves.Fire! Enemies! Death! Murderers! What’s
wrong?He put all
of his strength into the words, but an iron wall surrounded her mind, shielding
her thoughts. She let out another roar and gouged the earth with her claws,
tearing the frozen ground.Stop it! Garrow will hear! Oaths
betrayed, souls killed, eggs shattered! Blood everywhere. Murderers! Frantic, he
blocked out Saphira’s emotions and watched her tail. When it flicked past
him, he dashed to her side and grabbed a spike on her back. Clutching it, he
pulled himself into the small hollow at the base of her neck and held on
tightly as she reared again. “Enough, Saphira!” he bellowed. Her
stream of thoughts ceased abruptly. He ran a hand over her scales.
“Everything’s going to be all right.” She crouched and her
wings rushed upward. They hung there for an instant, then drove down as she
flung herself into the sky. Eragon yelled as
the ground dropped away and they rose above the trees. Turbulence buffeted him,
snatching the breath out of his mouth. Saphira ignored his terror and banked
toward the Spine. Underneath, he glimpsed the farm and the The air was so
cold that frost accumulated on his eyelashes. They had reached the mountains
faster than he thought possible. From the air, the peaks looked like giant
razor-sharp teeth waiting to slash them to ribbons. Saphira wobbled
unexpectedly, and Eragon heaved over her side. He wiped his lips, tasting bile,
and buried his head against her neck. We have to go
back,he pleaded.The
strangers are coming to the farm.Garrow has to be warned. Turn around!
There was no answer. He reached for her mind, but was blocked by a barrier of
roiling fear and anger. Determined to make her turn around, he grimly wormed
into her mental armor. He pushed at its weak places, undermined the stronger
sections, and fought to make her listen, but to no avail. Soon mountains
surrounded them, forming tremendous white walls broken by granite cliffs. Blue
glaciers sat between the summits like frozen rivers. Long valleys and ravines
opened beneath them. He heard the dismayed screech of birds far below as
Saphira soared into view. He saw a herd of woolly goats bounding from ledge to
ledge on a rocky bluff. Eragon was
battered by swirling gusts from Saphira’s wings, and whenever she moved
her neck, he was tossed from side to side. She seemed tireless. He was afraid
she was going to fly through the night. Finally, as darkness fell, she tilted
into a shallow dive. He looked ahead
and saw that they were headed for a small clearing in a valley. Saphira
spiraled down, leisurely drifting over the treetops. She pulled back as the
ground neared, filled her wings with air, and landed on her rear legs. Her
powerful muscles rippled as they absorbed the shock of impact. She dropped to
all fours and skipped a step to keep her balance. Eragon slid off without
waiting for her to fold her wings. As he struck the
ground, his knees buckled, and his cheek slammed against the snow. He gasped as
excruciating pain seared through his legs, sending tears to his eyes. His
muscles, cramped from clenching for so long, shook violently. He rolled onto
his back, shivering, and stretched his limbs as best he could. Then he forced
himself to look down. Two large blots darkened his wool pants on the insides of
his thighs. He touched the fabric. It was wet. Alarmed, he peeled off the pants
and grimaced. The insides of his legs were raw and bloody. The skin was gone,
rubbed off by Saphira’s hard scales. He gingerly felt the abrasions and
winced. Cold bit into him as he pulled the pants back on, and he cried out as
they scraped against the sensitive wounds. He tried to stand, but his legs would
not support him. The deepening
night obscured his surroundings; the shaded mountains were unfamiliar.
I’m in the Spine, I don’t know where, during the middle of winter,
with a crazed dragon, unable to walk or find shelter. Night is falling. I have
to get back to the farm tomorrow. And the only way to do that is to fly, which
I can’t endure anymore.He took a deep breath.Oh, I wish Saphira
could breathe fire. He turned his head and saw her next to him, crouched
low to the ground. He put a hand on her side and found it trembling. The
barrier in her mind was gone. Without it, her fear scorched through him. He
clamped down on it and slowly soothed her with gentle images.Why do the
strangers frighten you? Murderers, she hissed. Garrow is in danger
and you kidnap me on this ridiculous journey! Are you unable to protect me?She growled deeply and snapped her
jaws.Ah, but if you think you can, why run? Death is a
poison. He leaned on one
elbow and stifled his frustration.Saphira, look where we are! The sun is
down, and your flight has stripped my legs as easily as I would scale a fish.
Is that what you wanted? No. Then why did
you do it?he
demanded. Through his link with Saphira, he felt her regret for his pain, but not
for her actions. She looked away and refused to answer. The icy temperature
deadened Eragon’s legs; although it lessened the pain, he knew that his
condition was not good. He changed tack.I’m going to freeze unless
you make me a shelter or hollow so I can stay warm. Even a pile of pine needles
and branches would do. She seemed
relieved that he had stopped interrogating her.There is no need. I will
curl around you and cover you with my wings—the fire inside me will stay
the cold. Eragon let his
head thump back on the ground.Fine, but scrape the snow off the ground.
It’ll be more comfortable. In answer, Saphira razed a drift with her
tail, clearing it with one powerful stroke. She swept over the site again to
remove the last few inches of hardened snow. He eyed the exposed dirt with
distaste.I can’t walk over there. You’ll have to help me to it.
Her head, larger than his torso, swung over him and came to rest by his side.
He stared at her large, sapphire-colored eyes and wrapped his hands around one
of her ivory spikes. She lifted her head and slowly dragged him to the bare
spot.Gently, gently. Stars danced in his eyes as he slid over a rock,
but he managed to hold on. After he let go, Saphira rolled on her side,
exposing her warm belly. He huddled against the smooth scales of her underside.
Her right wing extended over him and enclosed him in complete darkness, forming
a living tent. Almost immediately the air began to lose its frigidity. He pulled his arms
inside his coat and tied the empty sleeves around his neck. For the first time
he noticed that hunger gnawed at his stomach. But it did not distract him from
his main worry: Could he get back to the farm before the strangers did? And if
not, what would happen?Even if I can force myself to ride Saphira again,
it’ll be at least midafternoon before we get back. The strangers could be
there long before that. He closed his eyes and felt a single tear slide
down his face.What have I done? When Eragon opened his eyes in the
morning, he thought the sky had fallen. An unbroken plane of blue stretched
over his head and slanted to the ground. Still half asleep, he reached out
tentatively and felt a thin membrane under his fingers. It took him a long
minute to realize what he was staring at. He bent his neck slightly and glared
at the scaly haunch his head rested on. Slowly he pushed his legs out from his
fetal curl, scabs cracking. The pain had subsided some from yesterday, but he
shrank from the thought of walking. Burning hunger reminded him of his missed
meals. He summoned the energy to move and pounded weakly on Saphira’s
side. “Hey! Wake up!” he yelled. She stirred and
lifted her wing to admit a torrent of sunshine. He squinted as the snow
momentarily blinded him. Beside him Saphira stretched like a cat and yawned,
flashing rows of white teeth. When Eragon’s eyes adjusted, he examined
where they were. Imposing and unfamiliar mountains surrounded them, casting
deep shadows on the clearing. Off to one side, he saw a trail cut through the
snow and into the forest, where he could hear the muffled gurgling of a creek. Groaning, he stood
and swayed, then stiffly hobbled to a tree. He grabbed one of its branches and
threw his weight against it. It held, then broke with a loud crack. He ripped
off the twigs, fit one end of the branch under his arm, and planted the other
firmly in the ground. With the help of his improvised crutch, he limped to the
iced-over creek. He broke through the hard shell and cupped the clear, bitter
water. Sated, he returned to the clearing. As he emerged from the trees, he
finally recognized the mountains and the lay of the land. This was where,
amid deafening sound, Saphira’s egg had first appeared. He sagged against
a rough trunk. There could be no mistake, for now he saw the gray trees that
had been stripped of their needles in the explosion.How did Saphira know
where this was? She was still in the egg. My memories must have given her
enough information to find it. He shook his head in silent astonishment. Saphira was
waiting patiently for him.Will you take me home? he asked her. She
cocked her head.I know you don’t want to, but you must. Both of us
carry an obligation to Garrow. He has cared for me and, through me, you. Would
you ignore that debt? What will be said of us in years to come if we
don’t return—that we hid like cowards while my uncle was in danger?
I can hear it now, the story of the Rider and his craven dragon! If there will
be a fight, let’s face it and not shy away. You are a dragon! Even a
Shade would run from you! Yet you crouch in the mountains like a frightened
rabbit. Eragon meant to
anger her, and he succeeded. A growl rippled in her throat as her head jabbed
within a few inches of his face. She bared her fangs and glared at him, smoke
trailing from her nostrils. He hoped that he had not gone too far. Her thoughts
reached him, red with anger.Blood will meet blood. I will fight. Our
wyrds—our fates—bind us, but try me not. I will take you because of
debt owed, but into foolishness we fly. “Foolishness
or not,” he said into the air, “there is no choice—we must
go.” He ripped his shirt in half and stuffed a piece into each side of
his pants. Gingerly, he hoisted himself onto Saphira and took a tight hold on
her neck.This time, he told her,fly lower and faster. Time is of
the essence. Don’t
let go,she
cautioned, then surged into the sky. They rose above the forest and leveled out
immediately, barely staying above the branches. Eragon’s stomach lurched;
he was glad it was empty. Faster,
faster,he urged.
She said nothing, but the beat of her wings increased. He screwed his eyes shut
and hunched his shoulders. He had hoped that the extra padding of his shirt
would protect him, but every movement sent pangs through his legs. Soon lines
of hot blood trickled down his calves. Concern emanated from Saphira. She went
even faster now, her wings straining. The land sped past, as if it were being
pulled out from under them. Eragon imagined that to someone on the ground, they
were just a blur. By early
afternoon, Saphira!He pointed.Get me down there. Now! She locked her
wings and tilted into a steep dive, hurtling groundward at a frightening rate.
Then she altered her dive slightly so they sped toward the forest. He yelled
over the screaming air, “Land in the fields!” He held on tighter as
they plummeted. Saphira waited until they were only a hundred feet off the
ground before driving her wings downward in several powerful strokes. She
landed heavily, breaking his grip. He crashed to the ground, then staggered
upright, gasping for breath. The house had been
blasted apart. Timbers and boards that had been walls and roof were strewn
across a wide area. The wood was pulverized, as if a giant hammer had smashed
it. Sooty shingles lay everywhere. A few twisted metal plates were all that
remained of the stove. The snow was perforated with smashed white crockery and
chunks of bricks from the chimney. Thick, oily smoke billowed from the barn,
which burned fiercely. The farm animals were gone, either killed or frightened
away. “Uncle!”
Eragon ran to the wreckage, hunting through the destroyed rooms for Garrow.
There was no sign of him. “Uncle!” Eragon cried again. Saphira
walked around the house and came to his side. Sorrow breeds
here,she said. “This
wouldn’t have happened if you hadn’t run away with me!” You would not
be alive if we had stayed. “Look at
this!” he screamed. “We could’ve warned Garrow! It’s
your fault he didn’t get away!” He slammed his fist against a pole,
splitting the skin on his knuckles. Blood dripped down his fingers as he
stalked out of the house. He stumbled to the path that led to the road and bent
down to examine the snow. Several tracks were before him, but his vision was
blurry and he could barely see.Am I going blind? he wondered. With a
shaking hand, he touched his cheeks and found them wet. A shadow fell on
him as Saphira loomed overhead, sheltering him with her wings.Take comfort;
all may not be lost. He looked up at her, searching for hope.Examine
the trail; my eyes see only two sets of prints. Garrow could not have been
taken from here. He focused on the
trampled snow. The faint imprints of two pairs of leather boots headed toward
the house. On top of those were traces of the same two sets of boots leaving.
And whoever had made the departing tracks had been carrying the same weight as
when they arrived.You’re right, Garrow has to be here! He leapt
to his feet and hurried back to the house. I will search
around the buildings and in the forest,said Saphira. Eragon scrambled into
the remains of the kitchen and frantically started digging through a pile of
rubble. Pieces of debris that he could not have moved normally now seemed to
shift on their own accord. A cupboard, mostly intact, stymied him for a second,
then he heaved and sent it flying. As he pulled on a board, something rattled
behind him. He spun around, ready for an attack. A hand extended
from under a section of collapsed roof. It moved weakly, and he grasped it with
a cry. “Uncle, can you hear me?” There was no response. Eragon tore
at pieces of wood, heedless of the splinters that pierced his hands. He quickly
exposed an arm and shoulder, but was barred by a heavy beam. He threw his
shoulder at it and shoved with every fiber of his being, but it defied his
efforts. “Saphira! I need you!” She came
immediately. Eragon dragged
Garrow out of the destroyed house and eased him to the ground. Dismayed, he
touched his uncle gently. His skin was gray, lifeless, and dry, as if a fever
had burned off any sweat. His lip was split, and there was a long scrape on his
cheekbone, but that was not the worst. Deep, ragged burns covered most of his
body. They were chalky white and oozed clear liquid. A cloying, sickening smell
hung over him—the odor of rotting fruit. His breath came in short jerks,
each one sounding like a death rattle. Murderers,hissed Saphira. Don’t
say that. He can still be saved! We have to get him to Saphira presented
an image of Garrow hanging under her while she flew. Can you lift
both of us? I must. Eragon dug through
the rubble until he found a board and leather thongs. He had Saphira pierce a
hole with a claw at each of the board’s corners, then he looped a piece
of leather through each hole and tied them to her forelegs. After checking to
make sure the knots were secure, he rolled Garrow onto the board and lashed him
down. As he did, a scrap of black cloth fell from his uncle’s hand. It
matched the strangers’ clothing. He angrily stuffed it in a pocket,
mounted Saphira, and closed his eyes as his body settled into a steady throb of
pain.Now! She leapt up, hind
legs digging into the ground. Her wings clawed at the air as she slowly
climbed. Tendons strained and popped as she battled gravity. For a long,
painful second, nothing happened, but then she lunged forward powerfully and
they rose higher. Once they were over the forest, Eragon told her,Follow
the road. It’ll give you enough room if you have to land. I might be
seen. It
doesn’t matter anymore!She argued no further as she veered to the road and headed for
Carvahall. Garrow swung wildly underneath them; only the slender leather cords
kept him from falling. The extra weight
slowed Saphira. Before long her head sagged, and there was froth at her mouth.
She struggled to continue, yet they were almost a league from Carvahall when
she locked her wings and sank toward the road. Her hind feet
touched with a shower of snow. Eragon tumbled off her, landing heavily on his
side to avoid hurting his legs. He struggled to his feet and worked to untie
the leather from Saphira’s legs. Her thick panting filled the air.Find
a safe place to rest, he said.I don’t know how long I’ll
be gone, so you’re going to have to take care of yourself for a while. I will wait,she said. He gritted his
teeth and began to drag Garrow down the road. The first few steps sent an
explosion of agony through him. “I can’t do this!” he howled
at the sky, then took a few more steps. His mouth locked into a snarl. He
stared at the ground between his feet as he forced himself to hold a steady pace.
It was a fight against his unruly body—a fight he refused to lose. The
minutes crawled by at an excruciating rate. Each yard he covered seemed many
times that. With desperation he wondered if Carvahall still existed or if the
strangers had burnt it down, too. After a time, through a haze of pain, he
heard shouting and looked up. Brom was running
toward him—eyes large, hair awry, and one side of his head caked with
dried blood. He waved his arms wildly before dropping his staff and grabbing
Eragon’s shoulders, saying something in a loud voice. Eragon blinked
uncomprehendingly. Without warning, the ground rushed up to meet him. He tasted
blood, then blacked out. DEATHWATCH Dreams roiled in Eragon’s mind,
breeding and living by their own laws.He watched as a group of people on proud
horses approached a lonely river. Many had silver hair and carried tall lances.
A strange, fair ship waited for them, shining under a bright moon. The figures
slowly boarded the vessel; two of them, taller than the rest, walked arm in
arm. Their faces were obscured by cowls, but he could tell that one was a
woman. They stood on the deck of the ship and faced the shore. A man stood
alone on the pebble beach, the only one who had not boarded the ship. He threw
back his head and let out a long, aching cry. As it faded, the ship glided down
the river, without a breeze or oars, out into the flat, empty land. The vision
clouded, but just before it disappeared, Eragon glimpsed two dragons in the
sky. Eragon was first
aware of the creaking: back and forth, back and forth. The persistent sound
made him open his eyes and stare at the underside of a thatched roof. A rough
blanket was draped over him, concealing his nakedness. Someone had bandaged his
legs and tied a clean rag around his knuckles. He was in a single-room
hut. A mortar and pestle sat on a table with bowls and plants. Rows of dried
herbs hung from the walls and suffused the air with strong, earthy aromas.
Flames writhed inside a fireplace, before which sat a rotund woman in a wicker
rocking chair—the town healer, Though Eragon felt
drained of willpower, he made himself sit up. That helped to clear his mind. He
sifted through his memories of the last two days. His first thought was of
Garrow, and his second was of Saphira.I hope she’s in a safe place.
He tried to contact her but could not. Wherever she was, it was far from
Carvahall.At least Brom got me to Carvahall. I wonder what happened to him?
There was all that blood.
“Well
enough. Where’s Garrow?”
Eragon swallowed his
worries and asked, “How is he?” There was a long
delay as she examined her hands. “Not good. He has a fever that refuses
to break, and his injuries aren’t healing.” “I have to
see him.” He tried to get up. “Not until
you eat,” she said sharply, pushing him down. “I didn’t spend
all this time sitting by your side so you can get back up and hurt yourself.
Half the skin on your legs was torn off, and your fever broke only last night.
Don’t worry yourself about Garrow. He’ll be fine. He’s a
tough man.” “How long
have I been here?” “Two full
days.” Two days!That meant his last meal had been
four mornings ago! Just thinking about it made Eragon feel weak.Saphira’s
been on her own this entire time; I hope she’s all right. “The whole
town wants to know what happened. They sent men down to your farm and found it
destroyed.” Eragon nodded; he had expected that. “Your barn was
burned down. . . . Is that how Garrow was injured?” “I . . . I don’t
know,” said Eragon. “I wasn’t there when it happened.” “Well, no
matter. I’m sure it’ll all get untangled.” He reflexively
clenched his hand. “Yes.” “How did you
get it?” Several possible
answers came to mind. He chose the simplest one. “I’ve had it ever
since I can remember. I never asked Garrow where it came from.” “Mmm.”
The silence remained unbroken until the soup reached a rolling boil. When he finished,
he asked, “Can I visit Garrow now?”
She turned her
back as he struggled into his pants, wincing as they dragged over the bandages,
and then slipped on his shirt. “Take a few
steps,” she commanded, then dryly observed,
“At least you won’t have to crawl there.” Outside, a
blustery wind blew smoke from the adjacent buildings into their faces. Storm
clouds hid the Spine and covered the valley while a curtain of snow advanced
toward the village, obscuring the foothills. Eragon leaned heavily on Horst had built
his two-story house on a hill so he could enjoy a view of the mountains. He had
lavished all of his skill on it. The shale roof shadowed a railed balcony that
extended from a tall window on the second floor. Each water spout was a
snarling gargoyle, and every window and door was framed by carvings of
serpents, harts, ravens, and knotted vines. The door was
opened by Elain, Horst’s wife, a small, willowy woman with refined
features and silky blond hair pinned into a bun. Her dress was demure and neat,
and her movements graceful. “Please, come in,” she said softly.
They stepped over the threshold into a large well-lit room. A staircase with a
polished balustrade curved down to the floor. The walls were the color of
honey. Elain gave Eragon a sad smile, but addressed “Elain,
you’ll have to help Eragon up the stairs,” “It’s
okay, I can do it myself.” “Are you
sure?” asked Elain. He nodded, but she looked doubtful. “Well . . .
as soon as you’re done come visit me in the kitchen. I have a fresh-baked
pie you might enjoy.” As soon as she left, he sagged against the wall,
welcoming the support. Then he started up the stairs, one painful step at a
time. When he reached the top, he looked down a long hallway dotted with doors.
The last one was open slightly. Taking a breath, he lurched toward it.
Garrow lay on a
bed piled high with blankets. Sweat covered his brow, and his eyeballs
flickered blindly under their lids. The skin on his face was shrunken like a
cadaver’s. He was still, save for subtle tremors from his shallow
breathing. Eragon touched his uncle’s forehead with a feeling of
unreality. It burned against his hand. He apprehensively lifted the edge of the
blankets and saw that Garrow’s many wounds were bound with strips of
cloth. Where the bandages were being changed, the burns were exposed to the
air. They had not begun to heal. Eragon looked at She pressed a rag
into the bucket of ice water, then draped the cool
cloth over Garrow’s head. “I’ve tried everything: salves,
poultices, tinctures, but nothing works. If the wounds closed, he would have a
better chance. Still, things may turn for the better. He’s hardy and
strong.” Eragon moved to a
corner and sank to the floor.This isn’t the way things are supposed
to be! Silence swallowed his thoughts. He stared blankly at the bed. After
a while he noticed Sometime later the
door opened and Horst came in. He talked to “I want to
stay,” he complained. “You need a break
and fresh air. Don’t worry, you can go back soon enough,” consoled
Horst. Eragon grudgingly
let the smith help him downstairs into the kitchen. Heady smells from half a
dozen dishes—rich with spices and herbs—filled the air. Albriech
and Baldor were there, talking with their mother as she kneaded bread. The
brothers fell silent as they saw Eragon, but he had heard enough to know that
they were discussing Garrow. “Here, sit
down,” said Horst, offering a chair. Eragon sank into
it gratefully. “Thank you.” His hands were shaking slightly, so he
clasped them in his lap. A plate, piled high with food, was set before him. “You
don’t have to eat,” said Elain, “but it’s there if you
want.” She returned to her cooking as he picked up a fork. He could
barely swallow a few bites. “How do you
feel?” asked Horst. “Terrible.” The smith waited a
moment. “I know this isn’t the best time, but we need to know . . .
what happened?” “I
don’t really remember.” “Eragon,”
said Horst, leaning forward, “I was one of the people who went out to
your farm. Your house didn’t just fall apart—something tore it to
pieces. Surrounding it were tracks of a gigantic beast I’ve never seen
nor heard of before. Others saw them too. Now, if there’s a Shade or a
monster roaming around, we have to know. You’re the only one who can tell
us.” Eragon knew he had
to lie. “When I left Carvahall . . . ,” he counted up the time,
“four days ago, there were . . . strangers in town asking about a stone
like the one I found.” He gestured at Horst. “You talked to me
about them, and because of that, I hurried home.” All eyes were upon him.
He licked his lips. “Nothing . . . nothing happened that night. The next
morning I finished my chores and went walking in the forest. Before long I
heard an explosion and saw smoke above the trees. I rushed back as fast as I
could, but whoever did it was already gone. I dug through the wreckage and . .
. found Garrow.” “So then you
put him on the plank and dragged him back?” asked Albriech. “Yes,”
said Eragon, “but before I left, I looked at the path to the road. There
were two pairs of tracks on it, both of them men’s.” He dug in his
pocket and pulled out the scrap of black fabric. “This was clenched in
Garrow’s hand. I think it matches what those strangers were
wearing.” He set it on the table. “It
does,” said Horst. He looked both thoughtful and angry. “And what
of your legs? How were they injured?” “I’m
not sure,” said Eragon, shaking his head. “I think it happened when
I dug Garrow out, but I don’t know. It wasn’t until the blood
started dripping down my legs that I noticed it.” “That’s
horrible!” exclaimed Elain. “We should
pursue those men,” stated Albriech hotly. “They can’t get
away with this! With a pair of horses we could catch them tomorrow and bring
them back here.” “Put that
foolishness out of your head,” said Horst. “They could probably
pick you up like a baby and throw you in a tree. Remember what happened to the
house? We don’t want to get in the way of those people. Besides, they
have what they want now.” He looked at Eragon. “They did take the
stone, didn’t they?” “It
wasn’t in the house.” “Then
there’s no reason for them to return now that they have it.” He
gave Eragon a piercing look. “You didn’t mention anything about
those strange tracks. Do you know where they came from?” Eragon shook his
head. “I didn’t see them.” Baldor abruptly
spoke. “I don’t like this. Too much of this rings of wizardry. Who
are those men? Are they Shades? Why did they want the stone, and how could they
have destroyed the house except with dark powers? You may be right, Father, the
stone might be all they wanted, but I think we will see them again.” Silence followed
his words. Something had been
overlooked, though Eragon was not sure what. Then it struck him. With a sinking
heart, he voiced his suspicion. “Roran doesn’t know, does
he?”How could I have forgotten him? Horst shook his
head. “He and Dempton left a little while after you. Unless they ran into
some difficulty on the road, they’ve been in Therinsford for a couple of
days now. We were going to send a message, but the weather was too cold
yesterday and the day before.” “Baldor and
I were about to leave when you woke up,” offered Albriech. Horst ran a hand
through his beard. “Go on, both of you. I’ll help you saddle the
horses.” Baldor turned to
Eragon. “I’ll break it to him gently,” he promised, then
followed Horst and Albriech out of the kitchen. Eragon remained at
the table, his eyes focused on a knot in the wood. Every excruciating detail was
clear to him: the twisting grain, an asymmetrical bump, three little ridges
with a fleck of color. The knot was filled with endless detail; the closer he
looked, the more he saw. He searched for answers in it, but if there were any,
they eluded him. A faint call broke
through his pounding thoughts. It sounded like yelling from outside. He ignored
it.Let someone else deal with it. Several minutes later he heard it
again, louder than before. Angrily, he blocked it out.Why can’t they
be quiet? Garrow’s resting. He glanced at Elain, but she did not
seem to be bothered by the noise. ERAGON!The roar was so strong he almost
fell out of the chair. He peered around in alarm, but nothing had changed. He
suddenly realized that the shouts had been inside his head. Saphira?he asked anxiously. There was a pause.Yes,
stone ears. Relief seeped into
him.Where are you? She sent him an
image of a small clump of trees.I tried to contact you many times, but you
were beyond reach. I was sick . .
. but I’m better now. Why couldn’t I sense you earlier? After two
nights of waiting, hunger bested me. I had to hunt. Did you catch
anything? A young buck.
He was wise enough to guard against the predators of land, but not those of
sky. When I first caught him in my jaws, he kicked vigorously and tried to
escape. I was stronger, though, and when defeat became unavoidable, he gave up
and died. Does Garrow also fight the inevitable? I don’t
know.He told her
the particulars, then said,It’ll be a long time, if ever, before we
can go home. I won’t be able to see you for at least a couple of days.
You might as well make yourself comfortable. Unhappily, she
said,I will do as you say. But do not take too long. They parted
reluctantly. He looked out a window and was surprised to see that the sun had
set. Feeling very tired, he limped to Elain, who was wrapping meat pies with
oilcloth. “I’m going back to She finished with
the packages and asked, “Why don’t you stay with us? You’ll
be closer to your uncle, and “Do you have
enough room?” he asked, wavering. “Of
course.” She wiped her hands. “Come with me; I’ll get
everything ready.” She escorted him upstairs to an empty room. He sat on
the edge of the bed. “Do you need anything else?” she asked. He
shook his head. “In that case, I’ll be downstairs. Call me if you
need help.” He listened as she descended the stairs. Then he opened the
door and slipped down the hallway to Garrow’s room. “How is
he?” whispered Eragon. Her voice rasped
with fatigue. “He’s weak, but the fever’s gone down a little
and some of the burns look better. We’ll have to wait and see, but this
could mean he’ll recover.” That lightened
Eragon’s mood, and he returned to his room. The darkness seemed
unfriendly as he huddled under the blankets. Eventually he fell asleep, healing
the wounds his body and soul had suffered. It was dark when Eragon jolted
upright in bed, breathing hard. The room was chilly; goose bumps formed on his
arms and shoulders. It was a few hours before dawn—the time when nothing
moves and life waits for the first warm touches of sunlight. His heart pounded
as a terrible premonition gripped him. It felt like a shroud lay over the
world, and its darkest corner was over his room. He quietly got out of bed and
dressed. With apprehension he hurried down the hallway. Alarm shot through him
when he saw the door to Garrow’s room open and people clustered inside. Garrow lay peacefully
on the bed. He was dressed in clean clothes, his hair had been combed back, and
his face was calm. He might have been sleeping if not for the silver amulet
clasped around his neck and the sprig of dried hemlock on his chest, the last
gifts from the living to the dead.
Call him
Father,he thought bitterly,a right even I
don’t have. He felt like a ghost, drained of all vitality.
Everything was insubstantial except for Garrow’s face. Tears flooded
Eragon’s cheeks. He stood there, shoulders shaking, but did not cry out.
Mother, aunt, uncle—he had lost them all. The weight of his grief was
crushing, a monstrous force that left him tottering. Someone led him back to
his room, uttering consolations. He fell on the
bed, wrapped his arms around his head, and sobbed convulsively. He felt Saphira
contact him, but he pushed her aside and let himself be swept away by sorrow.
He could not accept that Garrow was gone. If he did, what was left to believe
in? Only a merciless, uncaring world that snuffed lives like candles before a
wind. Frustrated and terrified, he turned his tear-dampened face toward the
heavens and shouted, “What god would do this? Show yourself!” He
heard people running to his room, but no answer came from above. “He
didn’t deserve this!” Comforting hands
touched him, and he was aware of Elain sitting next to him. She held him as he
cried, and eventually, exhausted, he slipped unwillingly into sleep. Anguish enveloped Eragon as he awoke.
Though he kept his eyes closed, they could not stop a fresh flow of tears. He
searched for some idea or hope to help him keep his sanity.I can’t
live with this, he moaned. Then
don’t.Saphira’s
words reverberated in his head. How? Garrow is
gone forever! And in time, I must meet the same fate. Love, family,
accomplishments—they are all torn away, leaving nothing. What is the
worth of anything we do? The worth is
in the act. Your worth halts when you surrender the will to change and
experience life. But options are before you; choose one and dedicate yourself
to it. The deeds will give you new hope and purpose. But what can I
do? The only true
guide is your heart. Nothing less than its supreme desire can help you. She left him to
ponder her statements. Eragon examined his emotions. It surprised him that,
more than grief, he found a searing anger.What do you want me to do . . .
pursue the strangers? Yes. Her frank answer
confused him. He took a deep, trembling breath.Why? Remember what
you said in the Spine? How you reminded me of my duty as dragon, and I returned
with you despite the urging of my instinct? So, too, must you control yourself.
I thought long and deep the past few days, and I realized what it means to be
dragon and Rider: It is our destiny to attempt the impossible, to accomplish
great deeds regardless of fear. It is our responsibility to the future. I don’t
care what you say; those aren’t reasons to leave!cried Eragon. Then here are
others. My tracks have been seen, and people are alert to my presence.
Eventually I will be exposed. Besides, there is nothing here for you. No farm,
no family, and— Roran’s
not dead!he said
vehemently. But if you
stay, you’ll have to explain what really happened. He has a right to know
how and why his father died. What might he do once he knows of me? Saphira’s
arguments whirled around in Eragon’s head, but he shrank from the idea of
forsaking You have me. Doubt besieged
him. It would be such a wild, desperate thing to do. Contempt for his indecision
rose, and a harsh smile danced on his lips. Saphira was right. Nothing mattered
anymore except the act itself.The doing is the thing. And what would
give him more satisfaction than hunting down the strangers? A terrible energy
and strength began to grow in him. It grabbed his emotions and forged them into
a solid bar of anger with one word stamped on it: revenge. His head pounded as
he said with conviction,I will do it. He severed the
contact with Saphira and rolled out of bed, his body tense like a coiled
spring. It was still early morning; he had only slept a few hours.Nothing
is more dangerous than an enemy with nothing to lose, he thought.Which
is what I have become. Yesterday he had
had difficulty walking upright, but now he moved confidently, held in place by
his iron will. The pain his body sent him was defied and ignored. As he crept out of
the house, he heard the murmur of two people talking. Curious, he stopped and
listened. Elain was saying in her gentle voice, “. . . place to stay. We
have room.” Horst answered inaudibly in his bass rumble. “Yes, the
poor boy,” replied Elain. This time Eragon
could hear Horst’s response. “Maybe . . .” There was a long
pause. “I’ve been thinking about what Eragon said, and I’m
not sure he told us everything.” “What do you
mean?” asked Elain. There was concern in her voice. “When we
started for their farm, the road was scraped smooth by the board he dragged
Garrow on. Then we reached a place where the snow was all trampled and churned
up. His footprints and signs of the board stopped there, but we also saw the
same giant tracks from the farm. And what about his legs? I can’t believe
he didn’t notice losing that much skin. I didn’t want to push him
for answers earlier, but now I think I will.” “Maybe what
he saw scared him so much that he doesn’t want to talk about it,”
suggested Elain. “You saw how distraught he was.” “That still
doesn’t explain how he managed to get Garrow nearly all the way here
without leaving any tracks.” Saphira was
right,thought
Eragon.It’s time to leave.Too many questions from too many
people.Sooner or later they’ll find the answers. He continued
through the house, tensing whenever the floor creaked. The streets were
clear; few people were up at this time of day. He stopped for a minute and
forced himself to focus.I don’t need a horse. Saphira will be my
steed, but she needs a saddle. She can hunt for both of us, so I don’t
have to worry about food—though I should get some anyway. Whatever else I
need I can find buried in our house. He went to
Gedric’s tanning vats on the outskirts of Carvahall. The vile smell made
him cringe, but he kept moving, heading for a shack set into the side of a hill
where the cured hides were stored. He cut down three large ox hides from the
rows of skins hanging from the ceiling. The thievery made him feel guilty, but
he reasoned,It’s not really stealing. I’ll pay Gedric back
someday, along with Horst. He rolled up the thick leather and took it to a
stand of trees away from the village. He wedged the hides between the branches
of a tree, then returned to Carvahall. Now for food.He went to the tavern, intending to
get it there, but then smiled tightly and reversed direction. If he was going
to steal, it might as well be from A woman shouted
his name nearby. He clasped the bottom of his shirt to keep the meat from falling
out and ducked behind a corner. He shivered as Horst walked between two houses
not ten feet away. Eragon ran as soon
as Horst was out of sight. His legs burned as he pounded down an alley and back
to the trees. He slipped between the tree trunks, then turned to see if he was
being pursued. No one was there. Relieved, he let out his breath and reached
into the tree for the leather. It was gone. “Going
somewhere?” Eragon whirled
around. Brom scowled angrily at him, an ugly wound on the side of his head. A
short sword hung at his belt in a brown sheath. The hides were in his hands. Eragon’s
eyes narrowed in irritation. How had the old man managed to sneak up on him?
Everything had been so quiet, he would have sworn that no one was around.
“Give them back,” he snapped. “Why? So you
can run off before Garrow is even buried?” The accusation was sharp. “It’s
none of your business!” he barked, temper flashing. “Why did you
follow me?” “I
didn’t,” grunted Brom. “I’ve been waiting for you here.
Now where are you going?” “Nowhere.”
Eragon lunged for the skins and grabbed them from Brom’s hands. Brom did
nothing to stop him. “I hope you
have enough meat to feed your dragon.” Eragon froze.
“What are you talking about?” Brom crossed his
arms. “Don’t fool with me. I know where that mark on your hand, the
gedwëy ignasia, theshining palm, comes from: you have touched a
dragon hatchling. I know why you came to me with those questions, and I know
that once more the Riders live.” Eragon dropped the
leather and meat.It’s finally happened . . . I have to get away! I
can’t run faster than him with my injured legs, but if . . . Saphira!
he called. For a few
agonizing seconds she did not answer, but then,Yes. We’ve
been discovered! I need you!He sent her a picture of where he was, and she took off immediately. Now
he just had to stall Brom. “How did you find out?” he asked in a
hollow voice. Brom stared into
the distance and moved his lips soundlessly as if he were talking to someone
else. Then he said, “There were clues and hints everywhere; I had only to
pay attention. Anyone with the right knowledge could have done the same. Tell
me, how is your dragon?” “She,”
said Eragon, “is fine. We weren’t at the farm when the strangers
came.” “Ah, your
legs. You were flying?” How did Brom
figure that out? What if the strangers coerced him into doing this? Maybe they
want him to discover where I’m going so they can ambush us. And where is
Saphira?He reached
out with his mind and found her circling far overhead.Come! No, I will
watch for a time. Why! Because of the slaughter at What? Brom leaned
against a tree with a slight smile. “I have talked with her, and she has
agreed to stay above us until we settle our differences. As you can see, you
really don’t have any choice but to answer my questions. Now tell me,
where are you going?” Bewildered, Eragon
put a hand to his temple.How could Brom speak to Saphira? The back of
his head throbbed and ideas whirled through his mind, but he kept reaching the
same conclusion: he had to tell the old man something. He said, “I was
going to find a safe place to stay while I heal.” “And after
that?” The question could
not be ignored. The throbbing in his head grew worse. It was impossible to
think; nothing seemed clear anymore. All he wanted to do was tell someone about
the events of the past few months. It tore at him that his secret had caused
Garrow’s death. He gave up and said tremulously, “I was going to
hunt down the strangers and kill them.” “A mighty
task for one so young,” Brom said in a normal tone, as if Eragon had
proposed the most obvious and suitable thing to do. “Certainly a worthy
endeavor and one you are fit to carry out, yet it strikes me that help would
not be unwelcome.” He reached behind a bush and pulled out a large pack.
His tone became gruff. “Anyway, I’m not going to stay behind while
some stripling gets to run around with a dragon.” Is he really
offering help, or is it a trap?Eragon was afraid of what his mysterious enemies could do.But Brom
convinced Saphira to trust him, and they’ve talked through the mind
touch.If she isn’t worried . . . He decided to put his suspicions
aside for the present. “I don’t need help,” said Eragon, then
grudgingly added, “but you can come.” “Then we had
best be going,” said Brom. His face blanked for a moment. “I think
you’ll find that your dragon will listen to you again.” Saphira?asked Eragon. Yes. He resisted the
urge to question her.Will you meet us at the farm? Yes. So you
reached an agreement? I guess so.She broke contact and soared away.
He glanced at Carvahall and saw people running from house to house. “I
think they’re looking for me.” Brom raised an
eyebrow. “Probably. Shall we go?” Eragon hesitated.
“I’d like to leave a message for Roran. It doesn’t seem right
to run off without telling him why.” “It’s
been taken care of,” assured Brom. “I left a letter for him with Eragon nodded. He
wrapped the leather around the meat and started off. They were careful to stay
out of sight until they reached the road, then quickened their pace, eager to
distance themselves from Carvahall. Eragon plowed ahead determinedly, his legs
burning. The mindless rhythm of walking freed his mind to think.Once we get
home, I won’t travel any farther with Brom until I get some answers,
he told himself firmly. I hope that he can tell me more about the Riders
and whom I’m fighting. As the wreckage of
the farm came into view, Brom’s eyebrows beetled with anger. Eragon was
dismayed to see how swiftly nature was reclaiming the farm. Snow and dirt were
already piled inside the house, concealing the violence of the strangers’
attack. All that remained of the barn was a rapidly eroding rectangle of soot. Brom’s head
snapped up as the sound of Saphira’s wings drifted over the trees. She
dived past them from behind, almost brushing their heads. They staggered as a
wall of air buffeted them. Saphira’s scales glittered as she wheeled over
the farm and landed gracefully. Brom stepped
forward with an expression both solemn and joyous. His eyes were shining, and a
tear shone on his cheek before it disappeared into his beard. He stood there
for a long while, breathing heavily as he watched Saphira, and she him. Eragon
heard him muttering and edged closer to listen. “So . . . it
starts again. But how and where will it end? My sight is veiled; I cannot tell
if this be tragedy or farce, for the elements of both are here. . . . However
it may be, my station is unchanged, and I . . .” Whatever else he
might have said faded away as Saphira proudly approached them. Eragon passed
Brom, pretended he had heard nothing, and greeted her. There was something
different between them now, as if they knew each other even more intimately,
yet were still strangers. He rubbed her neck, and his palm tingled as their
minds touched. A strong curiosity came from her. I’ve
seen no humans except you and Garrow, and he was badly injured,she said. You’ve
viewed people through my eyes. It’s not
the same.She came
closer and turned her long head so that she could inspect Brom with one large
blue eye.You really are queer creatures, she said critically, and
continued to stare at him. Brom held still as she sniffed the air, and then he
extended a hand to her. Saphira slowly bowed her head and allowed him to touch
her on the brow. With a snort, she jerked back and retreated behind Eragon. Her
tail flicked over the ground. What is it?he asked. She did not answer. Brom turned to him
and asked in an undertone, “What’s her name?” “Saphira.”
A peculiar expression crossed Brom’s face. He ground the butt of his
staff into the earth with such force his knuckles turned white. “Of all
the names you gave me, it was the only one she liked. I think it fits,”
Eragon added quickly. “Fit it
does,” said Brom. There was something in his voice Eragon could not
identify. Was it loss, wonder, fear, envy? He was not sure; it could have been
none of them or all. Brom raised his voice and said, “Greetings, Saphira.
I am honored to meet you.” He twisted his hand in a strange gesture and
bowed. I like him,said Saphira quietly. Of course you
do; everyone enjoys flattery.Eragon touched her on the shoulder and went to the ruined house. Saphira
trailed behind with Brom. The old man looked vibrant and alive. Eragon climbed
into the house and crawled under a door into what was left of his room. He
barely recognized it under the piles of shattered wood. Guided by memory, he
searched where the inside wall had been and found his empty pack. Part of the
frame was broken, but the damage could be easily repaired. He kept rummaging
and eventually uncovered the end of his bow, which was still in its buckskin
tube. Though the leather
was scratched and scuffed, he was pleased to see that the oiled wood was
unharmed.Finally, some luck. He strung the bow and pulled on the sinew
experimentally. It bent smoothly, without any snaps or creaks. Satisfied, he
hunted for his quiver, which he found buried nearby. Many of the arrows were
broken. He unstrung the
bow and handed it and the quiver to Brom, who said, “It takes a strong
arm to pull that.” Eragon took the compliment silently. He picked through
the rest of the house for other useful items and dumped the collection next to
Brom. It was a meager pile. “What now?” asked Brom. His eyes were
sharp and inquisitive. Eragon looked away. “We find a
place to hide.” “Do you have
somewhere in mind?” “Yes.”
He wrapped all the supplies, except for his bow, into a tight bundle and tied it
shut. Hefting it onto his back, he said, “This way,” and headed
into the forest.Saphira, follow us in the air. Your footprints are too
easily found and tracked. Very well.She took off behind them. Their destination
was nearby, but Eragon took a circuitous route in an effort to baffle any
pursuers. It was well over an hour before he finally stopped in a
well-concealed bramble. The irregular
clearing in the center was just large enough for a fire, two people, and a
dragon. Red squirrels scampered into the trees, chattering in protest at their
intrusion. Brom extricated himself from a vine and looked around with interest.
“Does anyone else know of this?” he asked. “No. I found
it when we first moved here. It took me a week to dig into the center, and
another week to clear out all the deadwood.” Saphira landed beside them
and folded her wings, careful to avoid the thorns. She curled up, snapping
twigs with her hard scales, and rested her head on the ground. Her unreadable
eyes followed them closely. Brom leaned
against his staff and fixed his gaze on her. His scrutiny made Eragon nervous. Eragon watched
them until hunger forced him to action. He built a fire, filled a pot with
snow, and then set it over the flames to melt. When the water was hot, he tore
off chunks of meat and dropped them into the pot with a lump of salt.Not
much of a meal, he thought grimly,but it’ll do. I’ll
probably be eating this for some time to come, so I might as well get used to
it. The stew simmered
quietly, spreading a rich aroma through the clearing. The tip of
Saphira’s tongue snaked out and tasted the air. When the meat was tender,
Brom came over and Eragon served the food. They ate silently, avoiding each
other’s eyes. Afterward, Brom pulled out his pipe and lit it leisurely. “Why do you
want to travel with me?” asked Eragon. A cloud of smoke
left Brom’s lips and spiraled up through the trees until it disappeared.
“I have a vested interest in keeping you alive,” he said. “What do you
mean?” demanded Eragon. “To put it
bluntly, I’m a storyteller and I happen to think that you will make a
fine story. You’re the first Rider to exist outside of the king’s
control for over a hundred years. What will happen? Will you perish as a
martyr? Will you join the Varden? Or will you kill A knot formed in
Eragon’s stomach. He could not see himself doing any of those things,
least of all becoming a martyr.I want my vengeance, but for the rest . . .
I have no ambition. “That may be, but tell me, how can you talk with
Saphira?” Brom took his time
putting more tobacco in his pipe. Once it was relit and firmly in his mouth, he
said, “Very well, if it’s answers you want, it’s answers
you’ll get, but they may not be to your liking.” He got up, brought
his pack over to the fire, and pulled out a long object wrapped in cloth. It
was about five feet long and, from the way he handled it, rather heavy. He peeled away the
cloth, strip by strip, like a mummy being unswathed. Eragon gazed, transfixed,
as a sword was revealed. The gold pommel was teardrop shaped with the sides cut
away to reveal a ruby the size of a small egg. The hilt was wrapped in silver
wire, burnished until it gleamed like starlight. The sheath was wine red and
smooth as glass, adorned solely by a strange black symbol etched into it. Next
to the sword was a leather belt with a heavy buckle. The last strip fell away,
and Brom passed the weapon to Eragon. The handle fit
Eragon’s hand as if it had been made for him. He slowly drew the sword;
it slid soundlessly from the sheath. The flat blade was iridescent red and
shimmered in the firelight. The keen edges curved gracefully to a sharp point.
A duplicate of the black symbol was inscribed on the metal. The balance of the
sword was perfect; it felt like an extension of his arm, unlike the rude farm
tools he was used to. An air of power lay over it, as if an unstoppable force
resided in its core. It had been created for the violent convulsions of battle,
to end men’s lives, yet it held a terrible beauty. “This was
once a Rider’s blade,” said Brom gravely. “When a Rider
finished his training, the elves would present him with a sword. Their methods
of forging have always remained secret. However, their swords are eternally
sharp and will never stain. The custom was to have the blade’s color
match that of the Rider’s dragon, but I think we can make an exception in
this case. This sword is named “Where did
you get it?” asked Eragon. He reluctantly slipped the blade back into the
sheath and attempted to hand the sword back, but Brom made no move to take it. “It
doesn’t matter,” said Brom. “I will only say that it took me
a series of nasty and dangerous adventures to attain it. Consider it yours. You
have more of a claim to it than I do, and before all is done, I think you will
need it.” The offer caught
Eragon off guard. “It is a princely gift, thank you.” Unsure of
what else to say, he slid his hand down the sheath. “What is this
symbol?” he asked. “That was
the Rider’s personal crest.” Eragon tried to interrupt, but Brom
glared at him until he was quiet. “Now, if you must know, anyone can
learn how to speak to a dragon if they have the proper training. And,” he
raised a finger for emphasis, “it doesn’t mean anything if they
can. I know more about the dragons and their abilities than almost anyone else
alive. On your own it might take years to learn what I can teach you. I’m
offering my knowledge as a shortcut. As for how I know so much, I will keepthat
to myself.” Saphira pulled
herself up as he finished speaking and prowled over to Eragon. He pulled out
the blade and showed her the sword.It has power, she said, touching
the point with her nose. The metal’s iridescent color rippled like water
as it met her scales. She lifted her head with a satisfied snort, and the sword
resumed its normal appearance. Eragon sheathed it, troubled. Brom raised an
eyebrow. “That’s the sort of thing I’m talking about. Dragons
will constantly amaze you. Things . . . happen around them, mysterious things
that are impossible anywhere else. Even though the Riders worked with dragons
for centuries, they never completely understood their abilities. Some say that
even the dragons don’t know the full extent of their own powers. They are
linked with this land in a way that lets them overcome great obstacles. What
Saphira just did illustrates my earlier point: there is much you don’t
know.” There was a long
pause. “That may be,” said Eragon, “but I can learn. And the
strangers are the most important thing I need to know about right now. Do you
have any idea who they are?” Brom took a deep
breath. “They are called the “As for
their powers, they are stronger than any man and can jump incredible heights,
but they cannot use magic. Be thankful for that, because if they could, you
would already be in their grasp. I also know they have a strong aversion to
sunlight, though it won’t stop them if they’re determined. Don’t
make the mistake of underestimating a “How many of
them are there?” asked Eragon, wondering how Brom could possibly know so
much. “As far as I
know, only the two you saw. There might be more, but I’ve never heard of
them. Perhaps they’re the last of a dying race. You see, they are the
king’s personal dragon hunters. Whenever rumors reach Galbatorix of a
dragon in the land, he sends the Eragon was sure
that no one had seen Saphira, so how could Galbatorix have heard about her?
When he voiced his objections, Brom said, “You’re right, it seems
unlikely that anyone from Carvahall could have informed the king. Why
don’t you tell me where you got the egg and how you raised
Saphira—that might clarify the issue.” Eragon hesitated, then
recounted all the events since he had found the egg in the Spine. It felt
wonderful to finally confide in someone. Brom asked a few questions, but most
of the time he listened intently. The sun was about to set when Eragon finished
his tale. Both of them were quiet as the clouds turned a soft pink. Eragon
eventually broke the silence. “I just wish I knew where she came from.
And Saphira doesn’t remember.” Brom cocked his
head. “I don’t know. . . . You’ve made many things clear to
me. I am sure that no one besides us has seen Saphira. The Eragon stared
blankly into the distance, then asked, “What
happened to your head? It looks like you were hit with a rock.” “No, but
that’s a good guess.” He took a deep pull on the pipe. “I was
sneaking around the Who is he to
think that he could take on the Brom sighed.
“I was unsure of what to do at the time. I thought I could keep the “Who are
you?” demanded Eragon, suddenly bitter. “How come a mere village
storyteller happens to have a Rider’s sword? How do you know about the Brom tapped his
pipe. “I thought I made it clear I wasn’t going to talk about
that.” “My uncle is
dead because of this.Dead! ” exclaimed Eragon, slashing a hand
through the air. “I’ve trusted you this far because Saphira
respects you, but no more! You’re not the person I’ve known in
Carvahall for all of these years. Explain yourself!” For a long time
Brom stared at the smoke swirling between them, deep lines creasing his
forehead. When he stirred, it was only to take another puff. Finally he said,
“You’ve probably never thought about it, but most of my life has
been spent outside of “Ha!”
snorted Eragon. “Then who are you?” Brom smiled
gently. “I am one who is here to help you. Do not scorn those
words—they are the truest I’ve ever spoken. But I’m not going
to answer your questions. At this point you don’t need to hear my
history, nor have you yet earned that right. Yes, I have knowledge Brom the
storyteller wouldn’t, but I’m more than he. You’ll have to
learn to live with that fact and the fact that I don’t hand out
descriptions of my life to anyone who asks!” Eragon glared at
him sullenly. “I’m going to sleep,” he said, leaving the
fire. Brom did not seem
surprised, but there was sorrow in his eyes. He spread his bedroll next to the
fire as Eragon lay beside Saphira. An icy silence fell over the camp. SADDLEMAKING When Eragon’s eyes opened, the
memory of Garrow’s death crashed down on him. He pulled the blankets over
his head and cried quietly under their warm darkness. It felt good just to lie
there . . . to hide from the world outside. Eventually the tears stopped. He
cursed Brom. Then he reluctantly wiped his cheeks and got up. Brom was making
breakfast. “Good morning,” he said. Eragon grunted in reply. He
jammed his cold fingers in his armpits and crouched by the fire until the food
was ready. They ate quickly, trying to consume the food before it lost its warmth.
When he finished, Eragon washed his bowl with snow, then spread the stolen
leather on the ground. “What are
you going to do with that?” asked Brom. “We can’t carry it
with us.” “I’m
going to make a saddle for Saphira.” “Mmm,”
said Brom, moving forward. “Well, dragons used to have two kinds of
saddles. The first was hard and molded like a horse’s saddle. But those
take time and tools to make, neither of which we have. The other was thin and
lightly padded, nothing more than an extra layer between the Rider and dragon.
Those saddles were used whenever speed and flexibility were important, though
they weren’t nearly as comfortable as the molded ones.” “Do you know
what they looked like?” asked Eragon. “Better, I
can make one.” “Then please
do,” said Eragon, standing aside. “Very well,
but pay attention. Someday you may have to do this for yourself.” With
Saphira’s permission, Brom measured her neck and chest. Then he cut five
bands out of the leather and outlined a dozen or so shapes on the hides. Once
the pieces had been sliced out, he cut what remained of the hides into long
cords. Brom used the
cords to sew everything together, but for each stitch, two holes had to be
bored through the leather. Eragon helped with that. Intricate knots were rigged
in place of buckles, and every strap was made extra long so the saddle would
still fit Saphira in the coming months. The main part of
the saddle was assembled from three identical sections sewn together with
padding between them. Attached to the front was a thick loop that would fit
snugly around one of Saphira’s neck spikes, while wide bands sewn on
either side would wrap around her belly and tie underneath. Taking the place of
stirrups were a series of loops running down both bands. Tightened, they would hold
Eragon’s legs in place. A long strap was constructed to pass between
Saphira’s front legs, split in two, and then come up behind her front
legs to rejoin with the saddle. While Brom worked,
Eragon repaired his pack and organized their supplies. The day was spent by the
time their tasks were completed. Weary from his labor, Brom put the saddle on
Saphira and checked to see that the straps fit. He made a few small
adjustments, then took it off, satisfied. “You did a
good job,” Eragon acknowledged grudgingly. Brom inclined his
head. “One tries his best. It should serve you well; the leather’s
sturdy enough.” Aren’t
you going to try it out?asked Saphira. Maybe
tomorrow,said
Eragon, storing the saddle with his blankets.It’s too late now. In
truth he was not eager to fly again—not after the disastrous outcome of
his last attempt. Dinner was made
quickly. It tasted good even though it was simple. While they ate, Brom looked
over the fire at Eragon and asked, “Will we leave tomorrow?” “There isn’t
any reason to stay.” “I suppose
not. . . .” He shifted. “Eragon, I must apologize about how events
have turned out. I never wished for this to happen. Your family did not deserve
such a tragedy. If there were anything I could do to reverse it, I would. This
is a terrible situation for all of us.” Eragon sat in silence, avoiding
Brom’s gaze, then Brom said, “We’re going to need
horses.” “Maybe you
do, but I have Saphira.” Brom shook his
head. “There isn’t a horse alive that can outrun a flying dragon, and
Saphira is too young to carry us both. Besides, it’ll be safer if we stay
together, and riding is faster than walking.” “But
that’ll make it harder to catch the Brom said slowly,
“That’s a chance you’ll have to take if I’m to
accompany you.” Eragon thought it
over. “All right,” he grumbled, “we’ll get horses. But
you have to buy them. I don’t have any money, and I don’t want to
steal again. It’s wrong.” “That
depends on your point of view,” corrected Brom with a slight smile.
“Before you set out on this venture, remember that your enemies, the Eragon was subdued
by the strong words. Pensive, he rolled a twig between his fingers.
“Enough talk,” said Brom. “It’s late and my bones ache.
We can say more tomorrow.” Eragon nodded and banked the fire. THERINSFORD
Eragon had felt
safe inside the bramble, but outside, wariness crept into his movements.
Saphira took off and circled overhead. The trees thinned as they returned to
the farm. I will see
this place again,Eragon
insisted to himself, looking at the ruined buildings.This cannot, will not,
be a permanent exile. Someday when it’s safe, I’ll return. . . .
Throwing back his shoulders, he faced south and the strange, barbaric lands
that lay there. As they walked,
Saphira veered west toward the mountains and out of sight. Eragon felt
uncomfortable as he watched her go. Even now, with no one around, they could
not spend their days together. She had to stay hidden in case they met a fellow
traveler. The They traveled in
silence, concentrating on speed. Eragon’s legs continued to bleed where
the scabs had cracked. To take his mind off the discomfort, he asked, “So
what exactly can dragons do? You said that you knew something of their abilities.” Brom laughed, his
sapphire ring flashing in the air as he gestured. “Unfortunately,
it’s a pitiful amount compared to what I would like to know. Your
question is one people have been trying to answer for centuries, so understand
that what I tell you is by its very nature incomplete. Dragons have always been
mysterious, though maybe not on purpose. “Before I
can truly answer your question, you need a basic education on the subject of
dragons. It’s hopelessly confusing to start in the middle of such a complex
topic without understanding the foundation on which it stands. I’ll begin
with the life cycle of dragons, and if that doesn’t wear you out, we can
continue to another topic.” Brom explained how
dragons mate and what it took for their eggs to hatch. “You see,”
he said, “when a dragon lays an egg, the infant inside is ready to hatch.
But it waits, sometimes for years, for the right circumstances. When dragons
lived in the wild, those circumstances were usually dictated by the availability
of food. However, once they formed an alliance with the elves, a certain number
of their eggs, usually no more than one or two, were given to the Riders each
year. These eggs, or rather the infants inside, wouldn’t hatch until the
person destined to be its Rider came into their presence—though how they
sensed that isn’t known. People used to line up to touch the eggs, hoping
that one of them might be picked.” “Do you mean
that Saphira might not have hatched for me?” asked Eragon. “Quite
possibly, if she hadn’t liked you.” He felt honored
that of all the people in Alagaësia, she had chosen him. He wondered how
long she had been waiting, then shuddered at the thought of being cramped
inside an egg, surrounded by darkness. Brom continued his
lecture. He explained what and when dragons ate. A fully grown sedentary dragon
could go for months without food, but in mating season they had to eat every
week. Some plants could heal their sicknesses, while others would make them
ill. There were various ways to care for their claws and clean their scales. He explained the
techniques to use when attacking from a dragon and what to do if you were
fighting one, whether on foot, horseback, or with another dragon. Their bellies
were armored; their armpits were not. Eragon constantly interrupted to ask
questions, and Brom seemed pleased by the inquiries. Hours passed unheeded as
they talked. When evening came,
they were near Therinsford. As the sky darkened and they searched for a place
to camp, Eragon asked, “Who was the Rider that owned “A mighty
warrior,” said Brom, “who was much feared
in his time and held great power.” “What was
his name?” “I’ll
not say.” Eragon protested, but Brom was firm. “I don’t want to
keep you ignorant, far from it, but certain knowledge would only prove
dangerous and distracting for you right now. There isn’t any reason for
me to trouble you with such things until you have the time and the power to
deal with them. I only wish to protect you from those who would use you for
evil.” Eragon glared at
him. “You know what? I think you just enjoy speaking in riddles.
I’ve half a mind to leave you so I don’t have to be bothered with
them. If you’re going to say something, then say it instead of dancing
around with vague phrases!” “Peace. All
will be told in time,” Brom said gently. Eragon grunted, unconvinced. They found a
comfortable place to spend the night and set up camp. Saphira joined them as
dinner was being set on the fire.Did you have time to hunt for food?
asked Eragon. She snorted with
amusement.If the two of you were any slower, I would have time to fly
across the sea and back without falling behind. You
don’t have to be insulting. Besides, we’ll go faster once we have
horses. She let out a puff
of smoke.Maybe, but will it be enough to catch the I don’t
know,said Eragon, disturbed. Saphira curled
up beside him, and he leaned against her belly, welcoming the warmth. Brom sat
on the other side of the fire, whittling two long sticks. He suddenly threw one
at Eragon, who grabbed it out of reflex as it whirled over the crackling
flames. “Defend
yourself!” barked Brom, standing. Eragon looked at
the stick in his hand and saw that it was shaped in the crude likeness of a
sword. Brom wanted to fight him? What chance did the old man stand?If he
wants to play this game, so be it, but if he thinks to beat me, he’s in
for a surprise. He rose as Brom
circled the fire. They faced each other for a moment, then Brom charged,
swinging his stick. Eragon tried to block the attack but was too slow. He
yelped as Brom struck him on the ribs, and stumbled backward. Without thinking,
he lunged forward, but Brom easily parried the blow. Eragon whipped the stick
toward Brom’s head, twisted it at the last moment, and then tried to hit
his side. The solid smack of wood striking wood resounded through the camp.
“Improvisation—good!” exclaimed Brom, eyes gleaming. His arm
moved in a blur, and there was an explosion of pain on the side of
Eragon’s head. He collapsed like an empty sack, dazed. A splash of cold
water roused him to alertness, and he sat up, sputtering. His head was ringing,
and there was dried blood on his face. Brom stood over him with a pan of melted
snow water. “You didn’t have to do that,” said Eragon angrily,
pushing himself up. He felt dizzy and unsteady. Brom arched an
eyebrow. “Oh? A real enemy wouldn’t soften his blows, and neither
will I. Should I pander to your . . . incompetence so you’ll feel better?
I don’t think so.” He picked up the stick that Eragon had dropped
and held it out. “Now, defend yourself.” Eragon stared
blankly at the piece of wood, then shook his head. “Forget it; I’ve
had enough.” He turned away and stumbled as he was whacked loudly across
the back. He spun around, growling. “Never turn
your back to the enemy!” snapped Brom, then tossed the stick at him and
attacked. Eragon retreated around the fire, beneath the onslaught. “Pull
your arms in. Keep your knees bent,” shouted Brom. He continued to give
instructions, then paused to show Eragon exactly how to execute a certain move.
“Do it again, but this timeslowly !” They slid through the
forms with exaggerated motions before returning to their furious battle. Eragon
learned quickly, but no matter what he tried, he could not hold Brom off for
more than a few blows. When they
finished, Eragon flopped on his blankets and groaned. He hurt
everywhere—Brom had not been gentle with his stick. Saphira let out a
long, coughing growl and curled her lip until a formidable row of teeth showed. What’s
wrong with you?he
demanded irritably. Nothing,she replied.It’s funny to
see a hatchling like you beaten by the old one. She made the sound again,
and Eragon turned red as he realized that she was laughing. Trying to preserve
some dignity, he rolled onto his side and fell asleep. He felt even worse
the next day. Bruises covered his arms, and he was almost too sore to move.
Brom looked up from the mush he was serving and grinned. “How do you
feel?” Eragon grunted and bolted down the breakfast. Once on the road,
they traveled swiftly so as to reach Therinsford before “Why
don’t you tell her yourself?” challenged Eragon. “It’s
considered bad manners to interfere with another’s dragon.” “You
didn’t have a problem with it in Carvahall.” Brom’s lips
twitched with a smile. “I did what I had to.” Eragon eyed him
darkly, then relayed the instructions. Saphira warned,Be careful; the
Empire’s servants could be hiding anywhere. As the ruts in the
road deepened, Eragon noticed more footprints. Farms signaled their approach to
Therinsford. The village was larger than Carvahall, but it had been constructed
haphazardly, the houses aligned in no particular order. “What a
mess,” said Eragon. He could not see Dempton’s mill.Baldor and
Albriech have surely fetched Roran by now. Either way, Eragon had no wish
to face his cousin. “It’s
ugly, if nothing else,” agreed Brom. The “How much?”
asked Brom in a resigned voice. He pulled out a pouch, and the bridgekeeper
brightened. “Five
crowns,” he said, pulling his lips into a broad smile. Eragon’s
temper flared at the exorbitant price, and he started to complain hotly, but
Brom silenced him with a quick look. The coins were wordlessly handed over. The
man put them into a sack hanging from his belt. “ As Brom stepped
forward, he stumbled and caught the bridgekeeper’s arm to support himself. “Watch y’re step,” snarled the
grimy man, sidling away. “Sorry,”
apologized Brom, and continued over the bridge with Eragon. “Why
didn’t you haggle? He skinned you alive!” exclaimed Eragon when
they were out of earshot. “He probably doesn’t even own the bridge.
We could have pushed right past him.” “Probably,”
agreed Brom. “Then why
pay him?” “Because you
can’t argue with all of the fools in the world. It’s easier to let
them have their way, then trick them when they’re not paying
attention.” Brom opened his hand, and a pile of coins glinted in the
light. “You cut his
purse!” said Eragon incredulously. Brom pocketed the
money with a wink. “And it held a surprising amount. He should know
better than to keep all these coins in one place.” There was a sudden
howl of anguish from the other side of the river. “I’d say our
friend has just discovered his loss. If you see any watchmen, tell me.”
He grabbed the shoulder of a young boy running between the houses and asked,
“Do you know where we can buy horses?” The child stared at them
with solemn eyes, then pointed to a large barn near the edge of Therinsford.
“Thank you,” said Brom, tossing him a small coin. The barn’s
large double doors were open, revealing two long rows of stalls. The far wall
was covered with saddles, harnesses, and other paraphernalia. A man with
muscular arms stood at the end, brushing a white stallion. He raised a hand and
beckoned for them to come over. As they
approached, Brom said, “That’s a beautiful animal.” “Yes indeed.
His name’s Snowfire. Mine’s Haberth.” Haberth offered a rough
palm and shook hands vigorously with Eragon and Brom. There was a polite pause
as he waited for their names in return. When they were not forthcoming, he
asked, “Can I help you?” Brom nodded.
“We need two horses and a full set of tack for both. The horses have to
be fast and tough; we’ll be doing a lot of traveling.” Haberth was
thoughtful for a moment. “I don’t have many animals like that, and
the ones I do aren’t cheap.” The stallion moved restlessly; he
calmed it with a few strokes of his fingers. “Price is no
object. I’ll take the best you have,” said Brom. Haberth nodded and
silently tied the stallion to a stall. He went to the wall and started pulling
down saddles and other items. Soon he had two identical piles. Next he walked
up the line of stalls and brought out two horses. One was a light bay, the
other a roan. The bay tugged against his rope. “He’s
a little spirited, but with a firm hand you won’t have any
problems,” said Haberth, handing the bay’s rope to Brom. Brom let the horse
smell his hand; it allowed him to rub its neck. “We’ll take
him,” he said, then eyed the roan. “The other one, however,
I’m not so sure of.” “There are
some good legs on him.” “Mmm . . .
What will you take for Snowfire?” Haberth looked
fondly at the stallion. “I’d rather not sell him. He’s the
finest I’ve ever bred—I’m hoping to sire a whole line from
him.” “If you were
willing to part with him, how much would all of this cost me?” asked
Brom. Eragon tried to
put his hand on the bay like Brom had, but it shied away. He automatically
reached out with his mind to reassure the horse, stiffening with surprise as he
touched the animal’s consciousness. The contact was not clear or sharp
like it was with Saphira, but he could communicate with the bay to a limited
degree. Tentatively, he made it understand that he was a friend. The horse
calmed and looked at him with liquid brown eyes. Haberth used his
fingers to add up the price of the purchase. “Two hundred crowns and no
less,” he said with a smile, clearly confident that no one would pay that
much. Brom silently opened his pouch and counted out the money. “Will this
do?” he asked. There was a long
silence as Haberth glanced between Snowfire and the coins. A sigh, then,
“He is yours, though I go against my heart.” “I will
treat him as if he had been sired by Gildintor, the greatest steed of
legend,” said Brom. “Your words
gladden me,” answered Haberth, bowing his head slightly. He helped them saddle
the horses. When they were ready to leave, he said, “Farewell, then. For
the sake of Snowfire, I hope that misfortune does not befall you.” “Do not
fear; I will guard him well,” promised Brom as they departed.
“Here,” he said, handing Snowfire’s reins to Eragon,
“go to the far side of Therinsford and wait there.” “Why?”
asked Eragon, but Brom had already slipped away. Annoyed, he exited Therinsford
with the two horses and stationed himself beside the road. To the south he saw
the hazy outline of Utgard, sitting like a giant monolith at the end of the
valley. Its peak pierced the clouds and rose out of sight, towering over the
lesser mountains that surrounded it. Its dark, ominous look made Eragon’s
scalp tingle. Brom returned
shortly and gestured for Eragon to follow. They walked until Therinsford was
hidden by trees. Then Brom said, “The Ra’zac definitely passed this
way. Apparently they stopped here to pick up horses, as we did. I was able to
find a man who saw them. He described them with many shudders and said that
they galloped out of Therinsford like demons fleeing a holy man.” “They left
quite an impression.” “Quite.” Eragon patted the
horses. “When we were in the barn, I touched the bay’s mind by
accident. I didn’t know it was possible to do that.” Brom frowned.
“It’s unusual for one as young as you to have the ability. Most
Riders had to train for years before they were strong enough to contact
anything other than their dragon.” His face was thoughtful as he
inspected Snowfire. Then he said, “Take everything from your pack, put it
into the saddlebags, and tie the pack on top.” Eragon did so while Brom
mounted Snowfire. Eragon gazed
doubtfully at the bay. It was so much smaller than Saphira that for an absurd
moment he wondered if it could bear his weight. With a sigh, he awkwardly got
into the saddle. He had only ridden horses bareback and never for any distance.
“Is this going to do the same thing to my legs as riding Saphira?”
he asked. “How do they
feel now?” “Not too
bad, but I think any hard riding will open them up again.” “We’ll
take it easy,” promised Brom. He gave Eragon a few pointers, then they
started off at a gentle pace. Before long the countryside began to change as
cultivated fields yielded to wilder land. Brambles and tangled weeds lined the
road, along with huge rosebushes that clung to their clothes. Tall rocks
slanted out of the ground—gray witnesses to their presence. There was an
unfriendly feel in the air, an animosity that resisted intruders. Above them,
growing larger with every step, loomed Utgard, its craggy precipices deeply
furrowed with snowy canyons. The black rock of the mountain absorbed light like
a sponge and dimmed the surrounding area. Between Utgard and the line of
mountains that formed the east side of The horses’
hooves clacked sharply over gravel, and the road dwindled to a skinny trail as
it skirted the base of Utgard. Eragon glanced up at the peak looming over them
and was startled to see a steepled tower perched upon it. The turret was
crumbling and in disrepair, but it was still a stern sentinel over the valley.
“What is that?” he asked, pointing. Brom did not look
up, but said sadly and with bitterness, “An outpost of the
Riders—one that has lasted since their founding. That was where Vrael
took refuge, and where, through treachery, he was found and defeated by
Galbatorix. When Vrael fell, this area was tainted. Eragon stared with
awe. Here was a tangible remnant of the Riders’ glory, tarnished though
it was by the relentless pull of time. It struck him then just how old the
Riders were. A legacy of tradition and heroism that stretched back to antiquity
had fallen upon him. They traveled for
long hours around Utgard. It formed a solid wall to their right as they entered
the breach that divided the mountain range. Eragon stood in his stirrups; he
was impatient to see what lay outside of Palancar, but it was still too far
away. For a while they were in a sloped pass, winding over hill and gully,
following the Eragon gasped. On
either side were mountains, but below them stretched a huge plain that extended
to the distant horizon and fused into the sky. The plain was a uniform tan,
like the color of dead grass. Long, wispy clouds swept by overhead, shaped by
fierce winds. He understood now
why Brom had insisted on horses. It would have taken them weeks or months to
cover that vast distance on foot. Far above he saw Saphira circling, high
enough to be mistaken for a bird. “We’ll
wait until tomorrow to make the descent,” said Brom. “It’s
going to take most of the day, so we should camp now.” “How far
across is the plain?” Eragon asked, still amazed. “Two or
three days to over a fortnight, depending on which direction we go. Aside from
the nomad tribes that roam this section of the plains, it’s almost as
uninhabited as the They left the
trail and dismounted by the Eragon considered
it as he picketed the bay. “Well, I don’t have anything as noble as
Snowfire, but maybe this will do.” He placed his hand on the bay and
said, “I name you Cadoc. It was my grandfather’s name, so bear it
well.” Brom nodded in approval, but Eragon felt slightly foolish. When Saphira
landed, he asked, How do the plains look? Dull.
There’s nothing but rabbits and scrub in every direction. After dinner, Brom
stood and barked, “Catch!” Eragon barely had time to raise his arm
and grab the piece of wood before it hit him on the head. He groaned as he saw
another makeshift sword. “Not
again,” he complained. Brom just smiled and beckoned with one hand.
Eragon reluctantly got to his feet. They whirled around in a flurry of smacking
wood, and he backed away with a stinging arm. The training
session was shorter than the first, but it was still long enough for Eragon to
amass a new collection of bruises. When they finished sparring, he threw down
the stick in disgust and stalked away from the fire to nurse his injuries.
The next morning Eragon avoided
bringing to mind any of the recent events; they were too painful for him to consider.
Instead, he focused his energies on figuring out how to find and kill the
Ra’zac.I’ll do it with my bow, he decided, imagining how
the cloaked figures would look with arrows sticking out of them. He had difficulty
even standing up. His muscles cramped with the slightest movement, and one of
his fingers was hot and swollen. When they were ready to leave, he mounted
Cadoc and said acidly, “If this keeps up, you’re going to batter me
to pieces.” “I
wouldn’t push you so hard if I didn’t think you were strong
enough.” “For once, I
wouldn’t mind being thought less of,” muttered Eragon. Cadoc pranced
nervously as Saphira approached. Saphira eyed the horse with something close to
disgust and said,There’s nowhere to hide on the plains, so I’m
not going to bother trying to stay out of sight. I’ll just fly above you
from now on. She took off, and
they began the steep descent. In many places the trail all but disappeared,
leaving them to find their own way down. At times they had to dismount and lead
the horses on foot, holding on to trees to keep from falling down the slope.
The ground was scattered with loose rocks, which made the footing treacherous.
The ordeal left them hot and irritable, despite the cold. They stopped to
rest when they reached the bottom near It unnerved Eragon
how flat everything was; the plains were unbroken by hummocks or mounds. He had
lived his entire life surrounded by mountains and hills. Without them he felt
exposed and vulnerable, like a mouse under an eagle’s keen eye. The trail split in
three once it reached the plains. The first branch turned north, toward Ceunon,
one of the greatest northern cities; the second one led straight across the
plains; and the last went south. They examined all three for traces of the “It seems
they’ve gone to Yazuac,” said Brom with a perplexed air. “Where’s
that?” “Due east
and four days away, if all goes well. It’s a small village situated by
the The excitement of
the hunt began to rise within Eragon. In a few days, maybe less than a week, he
would use his arrows to avenge Garrow’s death.And then . . . He
refused to think about what might happen afterward. They filled the
waterskins, watered the horses, and drank as much as they could from the river.
Saphira joined them and took several gulps of water. Fortified, they turned
eastward and started across the plains. Eragon decided
that it would be the wind that drove him crazy first. Everything that made him
miserable—his chapped lips, parched tongue, and burning
eyes—stemmed from it. The ceaseless gusting followed them throughout the
day. Evening only strengthened the wind, instead of subduing it. Since there was no
shelter, they were forced to camp in the open. Eragon found some scrub brush, a
short tough plant that thrived on harsh conditions, and pulled it up. He made a
careful pile and tried to light it, but the woody stems only smoked and gave
off a pungent smell. Frustrated, he tossed the tinderbox to Brom. “I
can’t make it burn, especially with this blasted wind. See if you can get
it going: otherwise dinner will be cold.” Brom knelt by the
brush and looked at it critically. He rearranged a couple of branches, then
struck the tinderbox, sending a cascade of sparks onto the plants. There was
smoke, but nothing else. Brom scowled and tried again, but his luck was no
better than Eragon’s. “Brisingr!” he swore angrily, striking
the flint again. Flames suddenly appeared, and he stepped back with a pleased
expression. “There we go. It must have been smoldering inside.” They sparred with
mock swords while the food cooked. Fatigue made it hard on both of them, so
they kept the session short. After they had eaten, they lay next to Saphira and
slept, grateful for her shelter. The same cold wind
greeted them in the morning, sweeping over the dreadful flatness.
Eragon’s lips had cracked during the night; every time he smiled or
talked, beads of blood covered them. Licking them only made it worse. It was
the same for Brom. They let the horses drink sparingly from their supply of
water before mounting them. The day was a monotonous trek of endless plodding. On the third day,
Eragon woke well rested. That, coupled with the fact that the wind had stopped,
put him in a cheery humor. His high spirits were dampened, however, when he saw
the sky ahead of them was dark with thunderheads. Brom looked at the
clouds and grimaced. “Normally I wouldn’t go into a storm like
that, but we’re in for a battering no matter what we do, so we might as
well get some distance covered.” It was still calm
when they reached the storm front. As they entered its shadow, Eragon looked
up. The thundercloud had an exotic structure, forming a natural cathedral with
a massive arched roof. With some imagination he could see pillars, windows,
soaring tiers, and snarling gargoyles. It was a wild beauty. As Eragon lowered
his gaze, a giant ripple raced toward them through the grass, flattening it. It
took him a second to realize that the wave was a tremendous blast of wind. Brom
saw it too, and they hunched their shoulders, preparing for the storm. The gale was
almost upon them when Eragon had a horrible thought and twisted in his saddle,
yelling, both with his voice and mind,“Saphira! Land!”
Brom’s face grew pale. Overhead, they saw her dive toward the ground.She’s
not going to make it! Saphira angled
back the way they had come, to gain time. As they watched, the tempest’s
wrath struck them like a hammer blow. Eragon gasped for breath and clenched the
saddle as a frenzied howling filled his ears. Cadoc swayed and dug his hooves
into the ground, mane snapping in the air. The wind tore at their clothes with
invisible fingers while the air darkened with billowing clouds of dust. Eragon squinted,
searching for Saphira. He saw her land heavily and then crouch, clenching the ground
with her talons. The wind reached her just as she started to fold her wings.
With an angry yank, it unfurled them and dragged her into the air. For a moment
she hung there, suspended by the storm’s force. Then it slammed her down
on her back. With a savage
wrench, Eragon yanked Cadoc around and galloped back up the trail, goading the
horse with both heels and mind.Saphira! he shouted.Try to stay on
the ground. I’m coming! He felt a grim acknowledgment from her. As
they neared Saphira, Cadoc balked, so Eragon leapt down and ran toward her. His bow banged
against his head. A strong gust pushed him off balance and he flew forward,
landing on his chest. He skidded, then got back up with a snarl, ignoring the
deep scrapes in his skin. Saphira was only
three yards away, but he could get no closer because of her flailing wings. She
struggled to fold them against the overpowering gale. He rushed at her right
wing, intending to hold it down, but the wind caught her and she somersaulted
over him. The spines on her back missed his head by inches. Saphira clawed at
the ground, trying to stay down. Her wings began to
lift again, but before they could flip her, Eragon threw himself at the left
one. The wing crumpled in at the joints and Saphira tucked it firmly against
her body. Eragon vaulted over her back and tumbled onto the other wing. Without
warning it was blown upward, sending him sliding to ground. He broke his fall
with a roll, then jumped up and grabbed the wing again. Saphira started to fold
it, and he pushed with all of his strength. The wind battled with them for a
second, but with one last surge they overcame it. Eragon leaned
against Saphira, panting.Are you all right? He could feel her
trembling. She took a moment
to answer.I . . . I think so. She sounded shaken.Nothing’s
broken—I couldn’t do anything; the wind wouldn’t let me go. I
was helpless. With a shudder, she fell silent. He looked at her,
concerned.Don’t worry, you’re safe now. He spotted Cadoc a
ways off, standing with his back to the wind. With his mind, Eragon instructed
the horse to return to Brom. He then got onto Saphira. She crept up the road,
fighting the gale while he clung to her back and kept his head down. When they reached
Brom, he shouted over the storm, “Is she hurt?” Eragon shook his
head and dismounted. Cadoc trotted over to him, nickering. As he stroked the
horse’s long cheek, Brom pointed at a dark curtain of rain sweeping
toward them in rippling gray sheets. “What else?” cried Eragon,
pulling his clothes tighter. He winced as the torrent reached them. The
stinging rain was cold as ice; before long they were drenched and shivering. Lightning lanced
through the sky, flickering in and out of existence. Mile-high blue bolts
streaked across the horizon, followed by peals of thunder that shook the ground
below. It was beautiful, but dangerously so. Here and there, grass fires were
ignited by strikes, only to be extinguished by the rain. The wild elements
were slow to abate, but as the day passed, they wandered elsewhere. Once again
the sky was revealed, and the setting sun glowed with brilliance. As beams of
light tinted the clouds with blazing colors, everything gained a sharp
contrast: brightly lit on one side, deeply shadowed on the other. Objects had a
unique sense of mass; grass stalks seemed sturdy as marble pillars. Ordinary
things took on an unearthly beauty; Eragon felt as if he were sitting inside a
painting. The rejuvenated
earth smelled fresh, clearing their minds and raising their spirits. Saphira
stretched, craning her neck, and roared happily. The horses skittered away from
her, but Eragon and Brom smiled at her exuberance. Before the light
faded, they stopped for the night in a shallow depression. Too exhausted to
spar, they went straight to sleep. REVELATION ATYAZUAC Although they had managed to
partially refill the waterskins during the storm, they drank the last of their
water that morning. “I hope we’re going in the right
direction,” said Eragon, crunching up the empty water bag, “because
we’ll be in trouble if we don’t reach Yazuac today.” Brom did not seem
disturbed. “I’ve traveled this way before. Yazuac will be in sight
before dusk.” Eragon laughed
doubtfully. “Perhaps you see something I don’t. How can you know
that when everything looks exactly the same for leagues around?” “Because I
am guided not by the land, but by the stars and sun. They will not lead us
astray. Come! Let us be off. It is foolish to conjure up woe where none exists.
Yazuac will be there.” His words proved
true. Saphira spotted the village first, but it was not until later in the day
that the rest of them saw it as a dark bump on the horizon. Yazuac was still
very far away; it was only visible because of the plain’s uniform
flatness. As they rode closer, a dark winding line appeared on either side of
the town and disappeared in the distance. “The Eragon pulled
Cadoc to a stop. “Saphira will be seen if she stays with us much longer.
Should she hide while we go into Yazuac?” Brom scratched his
chin and looked at the town. “See that bend in the river? Have her wait
there. It’s far enough from Yazuac so no one should find her, but close
enough that she won’t be left behind. We’ll go through the town,
get what we need, and then meet her.” I don’t
like it,said Saphira
when Eragon had explained the plan.This is irritating, having to hide all
the time like a criminal. You know what
would happen if we were revealed.She grumbled but gave in and flew away low to the ground. They kept a swift
pace in anticipation of the food and drink they would soon enjoy. As they
approached the small houses, they could see smoke from a dozen chimneys, but
there was no one in the streets. An abnormal silence enveloped the village. By
unspoken consent they stopped before the first house. Eragon abruptly said,
“There aren’t any dogs barking.” “No.” “Doesn’t
mean anything, though.” “. . .
No.” Eragon paused.
“Someone should have seen us by now.” “Yes.” “Then why
hasn’t anyone come out?” Brom squinted at
the sun. “Could be afraid.” “Could
be,” said Eragon. He was quiet for a moment. “And if it’s a
trap? The “We need
provisions and water.” “There’s
the Ninor.” “Still need
provisions.” “True.”
Eragon looked around. “So we go in?” Brom flicked his
reins. “Yes, but not like fools. This is the main entrance to Yazuac. If
there’s an ambush, it’ll be along here. No one will expect us to
arrive from a different direction.” “Around to
the side, then?” asked Eragon. Brom nodded and pulled out his sword,
resting the bare blade across his saddle. Eragon strung his bow and nocked an
arrow. They trotted
quietly around the town and entered it cautiously. The streets were empty,
except for a small fox that darted away as they came near. The houses were dark
and foreboding, with shattered windows. Many of the doors swung on broken
hinges. The horses rolled their eyes nervously. Eragon’s palm tingled,
but he resisted the urge to scratch it. As they rode into the center of town,
he gripped his bow tighter, blanching. “Gods above,” he whispered. A mountain of
bodies rose above them, the corpses stiff and grimacing. Their clothes were
soaked in blood, and the churned ground was stained with it. Slaughtered men
lay over the women they had tried to protect, mothers still clasped their children,
and lovers who had tried to shield each other rested in death’s cold
embrace. Black arrows stuck out of them all. Neither young nor old had been
spared. But worst of all was the barbed spear that rose out of the peak of the
pile, impaling the white body of a baby. Tears blurred
Eragon’s vision and he tried to look away, but the dead faces held his
attention. He stared at their open eyes and wondered how life could have left
them so easily.What does our existence mean when it can end like this?
A wave of hopelessness overwhelmed him. A crow dipped out
of the sky, like a black shadow, and perched on the spear. It cocked its head
and greedily scrutinized the infant’s corpse. “Oh no you
don’t,” snarled Eragon as he pulled back the bowstring and released
it with a twang. With a puff of feathers, the crow fell over backward, the
arrow protruding from its chest. Eragon fit another arrow to the string, but
nausea rose from his stomach and he threw up over Cadoc’s side. Brom patted him on
the back. When Eragon was done, Brom asked gently, “Do you want to wait
for me outside Yazuac?” “No . . .
I’ll stay,” said Eragon shakily, wiping his mouth. He avoided
looking at the gruesome sight before them. “Who could have done . .
.” He could not force out the words. Brom bowed his
head. “Those who love the pain and suffering of others. They wear many
faces and go by many disguises, but there is only one name for them: evil.
There is no understanding it. All we can do is pity and honor the
victims.” He dismounted Snowfire
and walked around, inspecting the trampled ground carefully. “The “ An Urgal stood
over him, face set in a gross leer. The monster was tall, thick, and broader
than a doorway, with gray skin and yellow piggish eyes. Muscles bulged on his
arms and chest, which was covered by a too small breastplate. An iron cap
rested over the pair of ram’s horns curling from his temples, and a
roundshield was bound to one arm. His powerful hand held a short, wicked sword. Behind him, Eragon
saw Brom rein in Snowfire and start back, only to be stopped by the appearance
of a second Urgal, this one with an ax. “Run, you fool!” Brom cried
to Eragon, cleaving at his enemy. The Urgal in front of Eragon roared and swung
his sword mightily. Eragon jerked back with a startled yelp as the weapon
whistled past his cheek. He spun around and fled toward the center of Yazuac,
heart pounding wildly. The Urgal pursued
him, heavy boots thudding. Eragon sent a desperate cry for help to Saphira,
then forced himself to go even faster. The Urgal rapidly gained ground despite
Eragon’s efforts; large fangs separated in a soundless bellow. With the
Urgal almost upon him, Eragon strung an arrow, spun to a stop, took aim, and
released. The Urgal snapped up his arm and caught the quivering bolt on his
shield. The monster collided with Eragon before he could shoot again, and they
fell to the ground in a confused tangle. Eragon sprang to
his feet and rushed back to Brom, who was trading fierce blows with his
opponent from Snowfire’s back.Where are the rest of the Urgals?
wondered Eragon frantically.Are these two the only ones in Yazuac?
There was a loud smack, and Snowfire reared, whinnying. Brom doubled over in
his saddle, blood streaming down his arm. The Urgal beside him howled in
triumph and raised his ax for the death blow. A deafening scream
tore out of Eragon as he charged the Urgal, headfirst. The Urgal paused in
astonishment, then faced him contemptuously, swinging his ax. Eragon ducked
under the two-handed blow and clawed the Urgal’s side, leaving bloody
furrows. The Urgal’s face twisted with rage. He slashed again, but missed
as Eragon dived to the side and scrambled down an alley. Eragon
concentrated on leading the Urgals away from Brom. He slipped into a narrow
passageway between two houses, saw it was a dead end, and slid to a stop. He
tried to back out, but the Urgals had already blocked the entrance. They
advanced, cursing him in their gravelly voices. Eragon swung his head from side
to side, searching for a way out, but there was none. As he faced the
Urgals, images flashed in his mind: dead villagers piled around the spear and
an innocent baby who would never grow to adulthood. At the thought of their
fate, a burning, fiery power gathered from every part of his body. It was more
than a desire for justice. It was his entire being rebelling against the fact
of death—that he would cease to exist. The power grew stronger and stronger
until he felt ready to burst from the contained force. He stood tall and
straight, all fear gone. He raised his bow smoothly. The Urgals laughed and
lifted their shields. Eragon sighted down the shaft, as he had done hundreds of
times, and aligned the arrowhead with his target. The energy inside him burned
at an unbearable level. He had to release it, or it would consume him. A word
suddenly leapt unbidden to his lips. He shot, yelling, “Brisingr!” The arrow hissed
through the air, glowing with a crackling blue light. It struck the lead Urgal
on the forehead, and the air resounded with an explosion. A blue shock wave
blasted out of the monster’s head, killing the other Urgal instantly. It
reached Eragon before he had time to react, and it passed through him without
harm, dissipating against the houses. Eragon stood
panting, then looked at his icy palm. The gedwëy ignasia was glowing like
white-hot metal, yet even as he watched, it faded back to normal. He clenched his
fist, then a wave of exhaustion washed over him. He felt strange and feeble, as
if he had not eaten for days. His knees buckled, and he sagged against a wall. ADMONISHMENTS Once a modicum of strength returned
to him, Eragon staggered out of the alley, skirting the dead monsters. He did
not get far before Cadoc trotted to his side. “Good, you weren’t
hurt,” mumbled Eragon. He noticed, without particularly caring, that his
hands were shaking violently and his movements were jerky. He felt detached, as
if everything he saw were happening to someone else. Eragon found
Snowfire, nostrils flared and ears flat against his head, prancing by the
corner of a house, ready to bolt. Brom was still slumped motionless in the
saddle. Eragon reached out with his mind and soothed the horse. Once Snowfire
relaxed, Eragon went to Brom. There was a long,
blood-soaked cut on the old man’s right arm. The wound bled profusely,
but it was neither deep nor wide. Still, Eragon knew it had to be bound before
Brom lost too much blood. He stroked Snowfire for a moment, then slid Brom out
of the saddle. The weight proved too much for him, and Brom dropped heavily to
the ground. Eragon was shocked by his own weakness. A scream of rage
filled his head. Saphira dived out of the sky and landed fiercely in front of
him, keeping her wings half raised. She hissed angrily, eyes burning. Her tail
lashed, and Eragon winced as it snapped overhead.Are you hurt? she
asked, rage boiling in her voice. “No,”
he assured her as he laid Brom on his back. She growled and
exclaimed,Where are the ones who did this? I will tear them apart! He wearily pointed
in the direction of the alley. “It’ll do no good; they’re
already dead.” You killed
them?Saphira
sounded surprised. He nodded.
“Somehow.” With a few terse words, he told her what had happened
while he searched his saddlebags for the rags in which Saphira said
gravely,You have grown. Eragon grunted. He
found a long rag and carefully rolled back Brom’s sleeve. With a few deft
strokes he cleaned the cut and bandaged it tightly.I wish we were still in
Palancar Valley , he said to Saphira.There, at least, I knew what
plants were good for healing. Here, I don’t have any idea what will help
him. He retrieved Brom’s sword from the ground, wiped it, then
returned it to the sheath on Brom’s belt. We should
leave,said
Saphira.There may be more Urgals lurking about. Can you carry
Brom?Your saddle will hold him in place, and you can protect him. Yes, but
I’m not leaving you alone. Fine, fly next
to me, but let’s get out of here.He tied the saddle onto Saphira, then put his
arms around Brom and tried to lift him, but again his diminished strength
failed him.Saphira—help. She snaked her
head past him and caught the back of Brom’s robe between her teeth.
Arching her neck, she lifted the old man off the ground, like a cat would a
kitten, and deposited him onto her back. Then Eragon slipped Brom’s legs
through the saddle’s straps and tightened them. He looked up when the old
man moaned and shifted. Brom blinked
blearily, putting a hand to his head. He gazed down at Eragon with concern.
“Did Saphira get here in time?” Eragon shook his
head. “I’ll explain it later. Your arm is injured. I bandaged it as
best I could, but you need a safe place to rest.” “Yes,”
said Brom, gingerly touching his arm. “Do you know where my sword . . .
Ah, I see you found it.” Eragon finished
tightening the straps. “Saphira’s going to take you and follow me
by air.” “Are you
sure you want me to ride her?” asked Brom. “I can ride Snowfire.” “Not with
that arm. This way, even if you faint, you won’t fall off.” Brom nodded.
“I’m honored.” He wrapped his good arm around Saphira’s
neck, and she took off in a flurry, springing high into the sky. Eragon backed
away, buffeted by the eddies from her wings, and returned to the horses. He tied Snowfire
behind Cadoc, then left Yazuac, returning to the trail and following it
southward. It led through a rocky area, veered left, and continued along the
bank of the It disturbed him
that they had seen only two Urgals. The villagers had been killed and Yazuac
ransacked by a large horde, yet where was it?Perhaps the ones we
encountered were a rear guard or a trap left for anyone who was following the
main force. His thoughts
turned to how he had killed the Urgals. An idea, a revelation, slowly wormed
its way through his mind. He, Eragon—farm boy of He conversed with
Saphira to check on Brom’s condition and to share his thoughts. She was
just as puzzled as he was about the magic.Saphira, can you find us a place
to stay? I can’t see very far down here. While she searched, he
continued along the Ninor. The summons
reached him just as the light was fading.Come. Saphira sent him an image
of a secluded clearing in the trees by the river. Eragon turned the horses in
the new direction and nudged them into a trot. With Saphira’s help it was
easy to find, but it was so well hidden that he doubted anyone else would
notice it. A small, smokeless
fire was already burning when he entered the clearing. Brom sat next to it,
tending his arm, which he held at an awkward angle. Saphira was crouched beside
him, her body tense. She looked intently at Eragon and asked,Are you sure
you aren’t hurt? Not on the
outside . . . but I’m not sure about the rest of me. I should have
been there sooner. Don’t
feel bad. We all made mistakes today. Mine was not staying closer to you.Her gratitude for that remark washed
over him. He looked at Brom. “How are you?” The old man
glanced at his arm. “It’s a large scratch and hurts terribly, but
it should heal quickly enough. I need a fresh bandage; this one didn’t
last as long as I’d hoped.” They boiled water to wash Brom’s
wound. Then Brom tied a fresh rag to his arm and said, “I must eat, and
you look hungry as well. Let’s have dinner first, then talk.” When their bellies
were full and warm, Brom lit his pipe. “Now, I think it’s time for
you to tell me what transpired while I was unconscious. I am most
curious.” His face reflected the flickering firelight, and his bushy
eyebrows stuck out fiercely. Eragon nervously
clasped his hands and told the story without embellishment. Brom remained
silent throughout it, his face inscrutable. When Eragon finished, Brom looked
down at the ground. For a long time the only sound was the snapping fire. Brom
finally stirred. “Have you used this power before?” “No. Do you
know anything about it?” “A
little.” Brom’s face was thoughtful. “It seems I owe you a
debt for saving my life. I hope I can return the favor someday. You should be
proud; few escape unscathed from slaying their first Urgal. But the manner in
which you did it was very dangerous. You could have destroyed yourself and the
whole town.” “It
wasn’t as if I had a choice,” said Eragon defensively. “The
Urgals were almost upon me. If I had waited, they would have chopped me into
pieces!” Brom stamped his
teeth vigorously on the pipe stem. “You didn’t have any idea what
you were doing.” “Then tell
me,” challenged Eragon. “I’ve been searching for answers to
this mystery, but I can’t make sense of it. What happened? How could I
have possibly used magic? No one has ever instructed me in it or taught me
spells.” Brom’s eyes
flashed. “This isn’t something you should be taught—much less
use!” “Well, Ihave
used it, and I may need it to fight again. But I won’t be able to if you
don’t help me. What’s wrong? Is there some secret I’m not
supposed to learn until I’m old and wise? Or maybe you don’t know
anything about magic!” “Boy!”
roared Brom. “You demand answers with an insolence rarely seen. If you
knew what you asked for, you would not be so quick to inquire. Do not try
me.” He paused, then relaxed into a kinder countenance. “The
knowledge you ask for is more complex than you understand.” Eragon rose hotly
in protest. “I feel as though I’ve been thrust into a world with
strange rules that no one will explain.” “I
understand,” said Brom. He fiddled with a piece of grass.
“It’s late and we should sleep, but I will tell you a few things
now, to stop your badgering. This magic—for it is magic—has rules
like the rest of the world. If you break the rules, the penalty is death,
without exception. Your deeds are limited by your strength, the words you know,
and your imagination.” “What do you
mean by words?” asked Eragon. “More
questions!” cried Brom. “For a moment I had hoped you were empty of
them. But you are quite right in asking. When you shot the Urgals, didn’t
you say something?” “Yes,brisingr.
” The fire flared, and a shiver ran through Eragon. Something about the
word made him feel incredibly alive. “I thought
so.Brisingr is from an ancient language that all living things used to
speak. However, it was forgotten over time and went unspoken for eons in
Alagaësia, until the elves brought it back over the sea. They taught it to
the other races, who used it for making and doing powerful things. The language
has a name for everything, if you can find it.” “But what
does that have to do with magic?” interrupted Eragon. “Everything!
It is the basis for all power. The language describes the true nature of
things, not the superficial aspects that everyone sees. For example, fire is
calledbrisingr . Not only is thata name for fire, it isthe
name for fire. If you are strong enough, you can usebrisingr to direct
fire to do whatever you will. And that is what happened today.” Eragon thought
about it for a moment. “Why was the fire blue? How come it did exactly
what I wanted, if all I said wasfire ?” “The color
varies from person to person. It depends on who says the word. As to why the
fire did what you wanted, that’s a matter of practice. Most beginners
have to spell out exactly what they want to happen. As they gain more
experience, it isn’t as necessary. A true master could just saywater
and create something totally unrelated, like a gemstone. You wouldn’t be
able to understand how he had done it, but the master would have seen the
connection betweenwater and the gem and would have used that as the
focal point for his power. The practice is more of an art than anything else.
What you did was extremely difficult.” Saphira
interrupted Eragon’s thoughts.Brom is a magician! That’s how he
was able to light the fire on the plains. He doesn’t just know about
magic; he can use it himself! Eragon’s
eyes widened.You’re right! Ask him about
this power, but be careful of what you say. It is unwise to trifle with those
who have such abilities. If he is a wizard or sorcerer, who knows what his
motives might have been for settling in Carvahall? Eragon kept that in
mind as he said carefully, “Saphira and I just realized something. You
can use this magic, can’t you? That’s how you started the fire our
first day on the plains.” Brom inclined his
head slightly. “I am proficient to some degree.” “Then why
didn’t you fight the Urgals with it? In fact, I can think of many times
when it would have been useful—you could have shielded us from the storm
and kept the dirt out of our eyes.” After refilling
his pipe, Brom said, “Some simple reasons, really. I am not a Rider, which
means that, even at your weakest moment, you are stronger than I. And I have
outlived my youth; I’m not as strong as I used to be. Every time I reach
for magic, it gets a little harder.” Eragon dropped his
eyes, abashed. “I’m sorry.” “Don’t
be,” said Brom as he shifted his arm. “It happens to
everyone.” “Where did
you learn to use magic?” “That is one
fact I’ll keep to myself. . . . Suffice it to say, it was in a remote
area and from a very good teacher. I can, at the very least, pass on his
lessons.” Brom snuffed his pipe with a small rock. “I know that you
have more questions, and I will answer them, but they must wait until
morning.” He leaned forward,
eyes gleaming. “Until then, I will say this to discourage any
experiments: magic takes just as much energy as if you used your arms and back.
That is why you felt tired after destroying the Urgals. And that is why I was
angry. It was a dreadful risk on your part. If the magic had used more energy
than was in your body, it would have killed you. You should use magic only for
tasks that can’t be accomplished the mundane way.” “How do you
know if a spell will use all your energy?” asked Eragon, frightened. Brom raised his
hands. “Most of the time you don’t. That’s why magicians have
to know their limits well, and even then they are cautious. Once you commit to
a task and release the magic, you can’t pull it back, even if it’s
going to kill you. I mean this as a warning: don’t try anything until
you’ve learned more. Now, enough of this for tonight.” As they spread out
their blankets, Saphira commented with satisfaction,We are becoming more
powerful, Eragon, both of us. Soon no one will be able to stand in our way. Yes, but which
way shall we choose? Whichever one
we want,she said
smugly, settling down for the night. MAGICIS
THE “Why do you think those two Urgals
were still in Yazuac?” asked Eragon, after they had been on the trail for
a while. “There doesn’t seem to be any reason for them to have
stayed behind.” “I suspect they
deserted the main group to loot the town. What makes it odd is that, as far as
I know, Urgals have gathered in force only two or three times in history.
It’s unsettling that they are doing it now.” “Do you
think the “I
don’t know. The best thing we can do is continue away from Yazuac at the
fastest pace we can muster. Besides, this is the direction the Eragon agreed.
“We still need provisions, however. Is there another town nearby?” Brom shook his
head. “No, but Saphira can hunt for us if we must survive on meat alone.
This swath of trees may look small to you, but there are plenty of animals in
it. The river is the only source of water for many miles around, so most of the
plains animals come here to drink. We won’t starve.” Eragon remained
quiet, satisfied with Brom’s answer. As they rode, loud birds darted
around them, and the river rushed by peacefully. It was a noisy place, full of
life and energy. Eragon asked, “How did that Urgal get you? Things were
happening so fast, I didn’t see.” “Bad luck,
really,” grumbled Brom. “I was more than a match for him, so he
kicked Snowfire. The idiot of a horse reared and threw me off balance. That was
all the Urgal needed to give me this gash.” He scratched his chin.
“I suppose you’re still wondering about this magic. The fact that
you’ve discovered it presents a thorny problem. Few know it, but every
Rider could use magic, though with differing strengths. They kept the ability
secret, even at the height of their power, because it gave them an advantage
over their enemies. Had everyone known about it, dealing with common people
would have been difficult. Many think the king’s magical powers come from
the fact that he is a wizard or sorcerer. That’s not true; it is because
he’s a Rider.” “What’s
the difference? Doesn’t the fact that I used magic make me a
sorcerer?” “Not at all!
A sorcerer, like a Shade, uses spirits to accomplish his will. That is totally
different from your power. Nor does that make you a magician, whose powers come
without the aid of spirits or a dragon. And you’re certainly not a witch
or wizard, who get their powers from various potions and spells. “Which
brings me back to my original point: the problem you’ve presented. Young
Riders like yourself were put through a strict regimen designed to strengthen
their bodies and increase their mental control. This regimen continued for many
months, occasionally years, until the Riders were deemed responsible enough to
handle magic. Up until then, not one student was told of his potential powers.
If one of them discovered magic by accident, he or she was immediately taken
away for private tutoring. It was rare for anyone to discover magic on his
own,” he inclined his head toward Eragon, “though they were never put
under the same pressure you were.” “Then how
were they finally trained to use magic?” asked Eragon. “I
don’t see how you could teach it to anyone. If you had tried to explain
it to me two days ago, it wouldn’t have made any sense.” “The
students were presented with a series of pointless exercises designed to
frustrate them. For example, they were instructed to move piles of stones using
only their feet, fill ever draining tubs full of water, and other
impossibilities. After a time, they would get infuriated enough to use magic.
Most of the time it succeeded. “What this
means,” Brom continued, “is that you will be disadvantaged if you
ever meet an enemy who has received this training. There are still some alive
who are that old: the king for one, not to mention the elves. Any one of those
could tear you apart with ease.” “What can I
do, then?” “There
isn’t time for formal instruction, but we can do much while we
travel,” said Brom. “I know many techniques you can practice that will
give you strength and control, but you cannot gain the discipline the Riders
had overnight. You,” he looked at Eragon humorously, “will have to
amass it on the run. It will be hard in the beginning, but the rewards will be
great. It may please you to know that no Rider your age ever used magic the way
you did yesterday with those two Urgals.” Eragon smiled at
the praise. “Thank you. Does this language have a name?” Brom laughed.
“Yes, but no one knows it. It would be a word of incredible power,
something by which you could control the entire language and those who use it.
People have long searched for it, but no one has ever found it.” “I still
don’t understand how this magic works,” said Eragon. “Exactly
how do I use it?” Brom looked
astonished. “I haven’t made that clear?” “No.” Brom took a deep
breath and said, “To work with magic, you must have a certain innate
power, which is very rare among people nowadays. You also have to be able to
summon this power at will. Once it is called upon, you have to use it or let it
fade away. Understood? Now, if you wish to employ the power, you must utter the
word or phrase of the ancient language that describes your intent. For example,
if you hadn’t saidbrisingr yesterday, nothing would have
happened.” “So
I’m limited by my knowledge of this language?” “Exactly,”
crowed Brom. “Also, while speaking it, it’s impossible to practice
deceit.” Eragon shook his
head. “That can’t be. People always lie. The sounds of the ancient
words can’t stop them from doing that.” Brom cocked an
eyebrow and said, “Fethrblaka, eka weohnata néiat haina ono. Blaka
eom iet lam.” A bird suddenly flitted from a branch and landed on his
hand. It trilled lightly and looked at them with beady eyes. After a moment he
said, “Eitha,” and it fluttered away. “How did you
do that?” asked Eragon in wonder. “I promised
not to harm him. He may not have known exactly what I meant, but in the
language of power, the meaning of my words was evident. The bird trusted me
because he knows what all animals do, that those who speak in that tongue are
bound by their word.” “And the
elves speak this language?” “Yes.” “So they
never lie?” “Not
quite,” admitted Brom. “They maintain that they don’t, and in
a way it’s true, but they have perfected the art of saying one thing and
meaning another. You never know exactly what their intent is, or if you have
fathomed it correctly. Many times they only reveal part of the truth and
withhold the rest. It takes a refined and subtle mind to deal with their
culture.” Eragon considered
that. “What do personal names mean in this language? Do they give power
over people?” Brom’s eyes
brightened with approval. “Yes, they do. Those who speak the language
have two names. The first is for everyday use and has little authority. But the
second is their true name and is shared with only a few trusted people. There
was a time when no one concealed his true name, but this age isn’t as
kind. Whoever knows your true name gains enormous power over you. It’s
like putting your life into another person’s hands. Everyone has a hidden
name, but few know what it is.” “How do you
find your true name?” asked Eragon. “Elves
instinctively know theirs. No one else has that gift. The human Riders usually
went on quests to discover it—or found an elf who would tell them, which
was rare, for elves don’t distribute that knowledge freely,”
replied Brom. “I’d
like to know mine,” Eragon said wistfully. Brom’s brow
darkened. “Be careful. It can be a terrible knowledge. To know who you
are without any delusions or sympathy is a moment of revelation that no one
experiences unscathed. Some have been driven to madness by that stark reality.
Most try to forget it. But as much as the name will give others power, so you
may gain power over yourself, if the truth doesn’t break you.” And I’m
sure that it would not,stated Saphira. “I still
wish to know,” said Eragon, determined. “You are not
easily dissuaded. That is good, for only the resolute find their identity, but
I cannot help you with this. It is a search that you will have to undertake on
your own.” Brom moved his injured arm and grimaced uncomfortably. “Why
can’t you or I heal that with magic?” asked Eragon. Brom blinked.
“No reason—I just never considered it because it’s beyond my
strength. You could probably do it with the right word, but I don’t want
you to exhaust yourself.” “I could
save you a lot of trouble and pain,” protested Eragon. “I’ll
live with it,” said Brom flatly. “Using magic to heal a wound takes
just as much energy as it would to mend on its own. I don’t want you
tired for the next few days. You shouldn’t attempt such a difficult task
yet.” “Still, if
it’s possible to fix your arm, could I bring someone back from the
dead?” The question
surprised Brom, but he answered quickly, “Remember what I said about
projects that will kill you? That is one of them. Riders were forbidden to try
to resurrect the dead, for their own safety. There is an abyss beyond life
where magic means nothing. If you reach into it, your strength will flee and
your soul will fade into darkness. Wizards, sorcerers, and Riders—all
have failed and died on that threshold. Stick with what’s
possible—cuts, bruises, maybe some broken bones—but definitely not
dead people.” Eragon frowned.
“This is a lot more complex than I thought.” “Exactly!”
said Brom. “And if you don’t understand what you’re doing,
you’ll try something too big and die.” He twisted in his saddle and
swooped down, grabbing a handful of pebbles from the ground. With effort, he
righted himself, then discarded all but one of the rocks. “See this
pebble?” “Yes.” “Take
it.” Eragon did and stared at the unremarkable lump. It was dull black,
smooth, and as large as the end of his thumb. There were countless stones like
it on the trail. “This is your training.” Eragon looked back
at him, confused. “I don’t understand.” “Of course
you don’t,” said Brom impatiently. “That’s why
I’m teaching you and not the other way around. Now stop talking or
we’ll never get anywhere. What I want you to do is lift the rock off your
palm and hold it in the air for as long as you can. The words you’re
going to use arestenr reisa . Say them.” “Stenr
reisa.” “Good. Go
ahead and try.” Eragon focused
sourly on the pebble, searching his mind for any hint of the energy that had
burned in him the day before. The stone remained motionless as he stared at it,
sweating and frustrated.How am I supposed to do this? Finally, he
crossed his arms and snapped, “This is impossible.” “No,”
said Brom gruffly. “ Frowning, Eragon
closed his eyes, setting aside all distracting thoughts. He took a deep breath
and reached into the farthest corners of his consciousness, trying to find
where his power resided. Searching, he found only thoughts and memories until
he felt something different—a small bump that was a part of him and yet
not of him. Excited, he dug into it, seeking what it hid. He felt resistance, a
barrier in his mind, but knew that the power lay on the other side. He tried to
breach it, but it held firm before his efforts. Growing angry, Eragon drove
into the barrier, ramming against it with all of his might until it shattered
like a thin pane of glass, flooding his mind with a river of light. “Stenr
reisa,” he gasped. The pebble wobbled into the air over his faintly
glowing palm. He struggled to keep it floating, but the power slipped away and
faded back behind the barrier. The pebble dropped to his hand with a soft plop,
and his palm returned to normal. He felt a little tired, but grinned from his
success. “Not bad for
your first time,” said Brom. “Why does my
hand do that? It’s like a little lantern.” “No
one’s sure,” Brom admitted. “The Riders always preferred to
channel their power through whichever hand bore the gedwëy ignasia. You
can use your other palm, but it isn’t as easy.” He looked at Eragon
for a minute. “I’ll buy you some gloves at the next town, if it
isn’t gutted. You hide the mark pretty well on your own, but we
don’t want anyone to see it by accident. Besides, there may be times when
you won’t want the glow to alert an enemy.” “Do you have
a mark of your own?” “No. Only
Riders have them,” said Brom. “Also, you should know that magic is
affected by distance, just like an arrow or a spear. If you try to lift or move
something a mile away, it’ll take more energy than if you were closer. So
if you see enemies racing after you from a league away, let them approach
before using magic. Now, back to work! Try to lift the pebble again.” “Again?”
asked Eragon weakly, thinking of the effort it had taken to do it just once. “Yes! And
this time be quicker about it.” They continued
with the exercises throughout most of the day. When Eragon finally stopped, he
was tired and ill-tempered. In those hours, he had come to hate the pebble and
everything about it. He started to throw it away, but Brom said,
“Don’t. Keep it.” Eragon glared at him, then reluctantly
tucked the stone into a pocket. “We’re
not done yet,” warned Brom, “so don’t get comfortable.”
He pointed at a small plant. “This is calleddelois .” From
there on he instructed Eragon in the ancient language, giving him words to
memorize, fromvöndr, a thin, straight stick, to the morning star,Aiedail
. That evening they
sparred around the fire. Though Brom fought with his left hand, his skill was
undiminished. The days followed
the same pattern. First, Eragon struggled to learn the ancient words and to
manipulate the pebble. Then, in the evening, he trained against Brom with the
fake swords. Eragon was in constant discomfort, but he gradually began to
change, almost without noticing. Soon the pebble no longer wobbled when he
lifted it. He mastered the first exercises Brom gave him and undertook harder
ones, and his knowledge of the ancient language grew. In their sparring,
Eragon gained confidence and speed, striking like a snake. His blows became
heavier, and his arm no longer trembled when he warded off attacks. The clashes
lasted longer as he learned how to fend off Brom. Now, when they went to sleep,
Eragon was not the only one with bruises. Saphira continued
to grow as well, but more slowly than before. Her extended flights, along with
periodic hunts, kept her fit and healthy. She was taller than the horses now, and
much longer. Because of her size and the way her scales sparkled, she was
altogether too visible. Brom and Eragon worried about it, but they could not
convince her to allow dirt to obscure her scintillating hide. They continued
south, tracking the There were no
signs of habitation along the Ninor or in the plains, leaving the three
companions undisturbed as the days slipped by. Finally, they neared Daret, the
first village since Yazuac. The night before
they reached the village, Eragon’s dreams were especially vivid. He saw Garrow
and Roran at home, sitting in the destroyed kitchen. They asked him for help
rebuilding the farm, but he only shook his head with a pang of longing in his
heart. “I’m tracking your killers,” he whispered to his
uncle. Garrow looked
at him askance and demanded, “Do I look dead to you?” “I
can’t help you,” said Eragon softly, feeling tears in his eyes. There was a
sudden roar, and Garrow transformed into the He woke up feeling
ill and watched the stars slowly turn in the sky. All will be
well, little one,said
Saphira gently. DARET Daret was on the banks of the They rode into
Daret, striving to be silent. Brom gripped his sword with his good hand, eyes
flashing everywhere. Eragon kept his bow partially drawn as they passed between
the silent houses, glancing at each other with apprehension.This
doesn’t look good, commented Eragon to Saphira. She did not answer,
but he felt her prepare to rush after them. He looked at the ground and was
reassured to see the fresh footprints of children.But where are they? Brom stiffened as
they entered the center of Daret and found it empty. Wind blew through the
desolate town, and dust devils swirled sporadically. Brom wheeled Snowfire
about. “Let’s get out of here. I don’t like the feel of
this.” He spurred Snowfire into a gallop. Eragon followed him, urging
Cadoc onward. They advanced only
a few strides before wagons toppled out from behind the houses and blocked
their way. Cadoc snorted and dug in his hooves, sliding to a stop next to
Snowfire. A swarthy man hopped over the wagon and planted himself before them,
a broadsword slung at his side and a drawn bow in his hands. Eragon swung his
own bow up and pointed it at the stranger, who commanded, “Halt! Put your
weapons down. You’re surrounded by sixty archers. They’ll shoot if
you move.” As if on cue, a row of men stood up on the roofs of the
surrounding houses. Stay away,
Saphira!cried
Eragon.There are too many. If you come, they’ll shoot you out of the
sky. Stay away! She heard, but he was unsure if she would obey. He
prepared to use magic.I’ll have to stop the arrows before they hit me
or Brom. “What do you
want?” asked Brom calmly. “Why have
you come here?” demanded the man. “To buy
supplies and hear the news. Nothing more. We’re on the way to my
cousin’s house in Dras-Leona.” “You’re
armed pretty heavily.” “So are
you,” said Brom. “These are dangerous times.” “True.”
The man looked at them carefully. “I don’t think you mean us ill,
but we’ve had too many encounters with Urgals and bandits for me to trust
you only on your word.” “If it
doesn’t matter what we say, what happens now?” countered Brom. The
men on top of the houses had not moved. By their very stillness, Eragon was
sure that they were either highly disciplined . . . or frightened for their
lives. He hoped it was the latter. “You say
that you only want supplies. Would you agree to stay here while we bring what
you need, then pay us and leave immediately?” “Yes.” “All
right,” said the man, lowering his bow, though he kept it ready. He waved
at one of the archers, who slid to the ground and ran over. “Tell him
what you want.” Brom recited a
short list and then added, “Also, if you have a spare pair of gloves that
would fit my nephew, I’d like to buy those too.” The archer nodded
and ran off. “The
name’s “North,”
said Brom, “but we haven’t lived in any place long enough to call
it home. Have Urgals forced you to take these measures?” “Yes,”
said Brom turned grave.
“I wish it wasn’t our lot to bring you these tidings. Nearly a
fortnight ago we passed through Yazuac and found it pillaged. The villagers had
been slaughtered and piled together. We would have tried to give them a decent burial,
but two Urgals attacked us.” Shocked, “There were
signs that a band of Urgals had ravaged the town,” stated Brom. “I
think the ones we encountered were deserters.” “How large
was the company?” Brom fiddled with
his saddlebags for a minute. “Large enough to wipe out Yazuac, but small
enough to go unnoticed in the countryside. No more than a hundred, and no less
than fifty. If I’m not mistaken, either number would prove fatal to
you.” “I know, but
the people here refuse to consider moving. This is their home—as well as
mine, though I have only been here a couple years—and they place its
worth above their own lives.” The archer hurried
out of a house with a pile of goods in his arms. He set them next to the
horses, and Brom paid him. As the man left, Brom asked, “Why did they
choose you to defend Daret?”
Brom dug through
the items, handed Eragon the pair of gloves, and packed the rest of the
supplies into their saddlebags. Eragon pulled the gloves on, being careful to
keep his palm facing down, and flexed his hands. The leather felt good and
strong, though it was scarred from use. “Well,” said Brom,
“as I promised, we will go now.”
“We will
carry your message. May your swords stay sharp,” said Brom. “And
yours.” The wagons were
pulled out of their way, and they rode from Daret into the trees along the Brom pulled at his
beard. “The Empire is in worse condition than I had imagined. When the
traders visited Carvahall, they brought reports of unrest, but I never believed
that it was this widespread. With all these Urgals around, it seems that the
Empire itself is under attack, yet no troops or soldiers have been sent out.
It’s as if the king doesn’t care to defend his domain.” “It is
strange,” agreed Eragon. Brom ducked under
a low-hanging branch. “Did you use any of your powers while we were in
Daret?” “There was
no reason to.” “Wrong,”
corrected Brom. “You could have sensed “How could I
know what “Come
now,” chided Brom, “you should know the answer to that. You could
have discovered “And you can
do this even though you aren’t a Rider?” asked Eragon. “As I said
before, with the right instruction anyone can talk with their minds, but with
differing amounts of success. Whether it’s magic, though, is hard to
tell. Magical abilities will certainly trigger the talent—or becoming
linked with a dragon—but I’ve known plenty who learned it on their
own. Think about it: you can communicate with any sentient being, though the
contact may not be very clear. You could spend the entire day listening to a
bird’s thoughts or understanding how an earthworm feels during a
rainstorm. But I’ve never found birds very interesting. I suggest
starting with a cat; they have unusual personalities.” Eragon twisted
Cadoc’s reins in his hands, considering the implications of what Brom had
said. “But if I can get into someone’s head, doesn’t that
mean that others can do the same to me? How do I know if someone’s prying
in my mind? Is there a way to stop that?”How do I know if Brom can
tell what I’m thinking right now? “Why, yes.
Hasn’t Saphira ever blocked you from her mind?” “Occasionally,”
admitted Eragon. “When she took me into the Spine, I couldn’t talk
to her at all. It wasn’t that she was ignoring me; I don’t think
she could even hear me. There were walls around her mind that I couldn’t
get through.” Brom worked on his
bandage for a moment, shifting it higher on his arm. “Only a few people
can tell if someone is in their mind, and of those, only a handful could stop
you from entering. It’s a matter of training and of how you think.
Because of your magical power, you’ll always know if someone is in your
mind. Once you do, blocking them is a simple matter of concentrating on one
thing to the exclusion of all else. For instance, if you only think about a
brick wall, that’s all the enemy will find in your mind. However, it
takes a huge amount of energy and discipline to block someone for any length of
time. If you’re distracted by even the slightest thing, your wall will
waver and your opponent will slip in through the weakness.” “How can I
learn to do this?” asked Eragon. “There is
only one thing for it: practice, practice, and yet more practice. Picture
something in your mind and hold it there to the exclusion of all else for as long
as you can. It is a very advanced ability; only a handful ever master
it,” said Brom. “I
don’t need perfection, just safety.”If I can get into
someone’s mind, can I change how he thinks? Every time I learn something
new about magic, I grow more wary of it. When they reached
Saphira, she startled them by thrusting her head at them. The horses
backstepped nervously. Saphira looked Eragon over carefully and gave a low
hiss. Her eyes were flinty. Eragon threw a concerned look at Brom—he had
never seen Saphira this angry—then asked,What’s wrong? You,she growled.You are the problem. Eragon frowned and
got off Cadoc. As soon as his feet touched the ground, Saphira swept his legs
out from under him with her tail and pinned him with her talons. “What
are you doing?” he yelled, struggling to get up, but she was too strong
for him. Brom watched attentively from Snowfire. Saphira swung her
head over Eragon until they were eye to eye. He squirmed under her unwavering
glare.You! Every time you leave my sight you get into trouble. You’re
like a new hatchling, sticking your nose into everything. And what happens when
you stick it into something that bites back? How will you survive then? I
cannot help you when I’m miles away. I’ve stayed hidden so that no
one would see me, but no longer! Not when it may cost you your life. I can
understand why you’re upset,said Eragon,but I’m much older than
you and can take care of myself. If anything, you’re the one who needs to
be protected. She snarled and
snapped her teeth by his ear.Do you really believe that? she asked.Tomorrow
you will ride me—not that pitiful deer-animal you call a horse—or
else I will carry you in my claws. Are you a Dragon Rider or not? Don’t
you care for me? The question
burned in Eragon, and he dropped his gaze. He knew she was right, but he was
scared of riding her. Their flights had been the most painful ordeal he had
ever endured. “Well?”
demanded Brom. “She wants
me to ride her tomorrow,” said Eragon lamely. Brom considered it
with twinkling eyes. “Well, you have the saddle. I suppose that if the
two of you stay out of sight, it won’t be a problem.” Saphira
switched her gaze to him, then returned it to Eragon. “But what if
you’re attacked or there’s an accident? I won’t be able to
get there in time and—” Saphira pressed
harder on his chest, stopping his words.Exactly my point, little one. Brom seemed to
hide a smile. “It’s worth the risk. You need to learn how to ride
her anyway. Think about it this way: with you flying ahead and looking at the
ground, you’ll be able to spot any traps, ambushes, or other unwelcome
surprises.” Eragon looked back
at Saphira and said,Okay, I’ll do it. But let me up. Give me your
word. Is that really
necessary?he
demanded. She blinked.Very well. I give you my word that I will fly with
you tomorrow. Satisfied? I am content. Saphira let him up
and, with a push of her legs, took off. A small shiver ran through Eragon as he
watched her twist through the air. Grumbling, he returned to Cadoc and followed
Brom. It was nearly
sundown when they made camp. As usual, Eragon dueled with Brom before dinner.
In the midst of the fight, Eragon delivered such a powerful blow that he
snapped both of their sticks like twigs. The pieces whistled into the darkness
in a cloud of splintered fragments. Brom tossed what remained of his stick into
the fire and said, “We’re done with these; throw yours in as well.
You have learned well, but we’ve gone as far as we can with branches.
There is nothing more you can gain from them. It is time for you to use the blade.”
He removed “We’ll
cut each other to ribbons,” protested Eragon. “Not so.
Again you forget magic,” said Brom. He held up his sword and turned it so
that firelight glinted off the edge. He put a finger on either side of the
blade and focused intensely, deepening the lines on his forehead. For a moment
nothing happened, then he uttered, “Gëuloth du knífr!”
and a small red spark jumped between his fingers. As it flickered back and forth,
he ran his fingers down the length of the sword. Then he twirled it and did the
same thing on the other side. The spark vanished the moment his fingers left
the metal. Brom held his hand
out, palm up, and slashed it with the sword. Eragon jumped forward but was too
slow to stop him. He was astonished when Brom raised his unharmed hand with a
smile. “What did you do?” asked Eragon. “Feel the
edge,” said Brom. Eragon touched it and felt an invisible surface under
his fingers. The barrier was about a quarter inch wide and very slippery.
“Now do the same on He told Eragon how
to pronounce the words and coached him through the process. It took Eragon a
few tries, but he soon had Eragon nodded, then struck without warning. They both had
large welts when they stopped, Eragon more so than Brom. He marveled that THROUGH A The next morning Eragon woke with
stiff limbs and purple bruises. He saw Brom carry the saddle to Saphira and
tried to quell his uneasiness. By the time breakfast was ready, Brom had
strapped the saddle onto Saphira and hung Eragon’s bags from it. When his bowl was
empty, Eragon silently picked up his bow and went to Saphira. Brom said,
“Now remember, grip with your knees, guide her with your thoughts, and
stay as flat as you can on her back. Nothing will go wrong if you don’t
panic.” Eragon nodded, sliding his unstrung bow into its leather tube,
and Brom boosted him into the saddle. Saphira waited
impatiently while Eragon tightened the bands around his legs.Are you ready?
she asked. He sucked in the
fresh morning air.No, but let’s do it! She agreed enthusiastically.
He braced himself as she crouched. Her powerful legs surged and the air whipped
past him, snatching his breath away. With three smooth strokes of her wings,
she was in the sky, climbing rapidly. The last time
Eragon had ridden Saphira, every flap of her wings had been strained. Now she
flew steadily and effortlessly. He clenched his arms around her neck as she
turned on edge, banking. The river shrank to a wispy gray line beneath them.
Clouds floated around them. When they leveled
off high above the plains, the trees below were no more than specks. The air
was thin, chilly, and perfectly clear. “This is wonderfu—”
His words were lost as Saphira tilted and rolled completely around. The ground
spun in a dizzying circle, and vertigo clutched Eragon. “Don’t do
that!” he cried. “I feel like I’m going to fall off.” You must
become accustomed to it. If I’m attacked in the air, that’s one of
the simplest maneuvers I will do,she replied. He could think of no rebuttal, so he concentrated on
controlling his stomach. Saphira angled into a shallow dive and slowly
approached the ground. Although
Eragon’s stomach lurched with every wobble, he began to enjoy himself. He
relaxed his arms a bit and stretched his neck back, taking in the scenery.
Saphira let him enjoy the sights awhile, then said,Let me show you what
flying is really like. How?he asked. Relax and do
not be afraid,she
said. Her mind tugged at
his, pulling him away from his body. Eragon fought for a moment, then
surrendered control. His vision blurred, and he found himself looking through
Saphira’s eyes. Everything was distorted: colors had weird, exotic tints;
blues were more prominent now, while greens and reds were subdued. Eragon tried
to turn his head and body but could not. He felt like a ghost who had slipped
out of the ether. Pure joy radiated
from Saphira as she climbed into the sky. She loved this freedom to go
anywhere. When they were high above the ground, she looked back at Eragon. He
saw himself as she did, hanging on to her with a blank look. He could feel her
body strain against the air, using updrafts to rise. All her muscles were like
his own. He felt her tail swinging through the air like a giant rudder to
correct her course. It surprised him how much she depended on it. Their connection
grew stronger until there was no distinction between their identities. They
clasped their wings together and dived straight down, like a spear thrown from
on high. No terror of falling touched Eragon, engulfed as he was in
Saphira’s exhilaration. The air rushed past their face. Their tail
whipped in the air, and their joined minds reveled in the experience. Even as they
plummeted toward the ground, there was no fear of collision. They snapped open
their wings at just the right moment, pulling out of the dive with their
combined strength. Slanting toward the sky, they shot up and continued back
over into a giant loop. As they leveled
out, their minds began to diverge, becoming distinct personalities again. For a
split second, Eragon felt both his body and Saphira’s. Then his vision
blurred and he again sat on her back. He gasped and collapsed on the saddle. It
was minutes before his heart stopped hammering and his breathing calmed. Once
he had recovered, he exclaimed,That was incredible! How can you bear to
land when you enjoy flying so much? I must eat,she said with some amusement.But
I am glad that you took pleasure in it. Those are
spare words for such an experience. I’m sorry I haven’t flown with
you more; I never thought it could be like that. Do you always see so much
blue? It is the way
I am. We will fly together more often now? Yes! Every
chance we get. Good,she replied in a contented tone. They exchanged
many thoughts as she flew, talking as they had not for weeks. Saphira showed
Eragon how she used hills and trees to hide and how she could conceal herself
in the shadow of a cloud. They scouted the trail for Brom, which proved to be
more arduous than Eragon expected. They could not see the path unless Saphira
flew very close to it, in which case she risked being detected. Near Brom?queried Eragon. Yes,the old man said irritably.Now
get that oversized lizard of yours to land. I’m here. . . . He sent
a picture of his location. Eragon quickly told Saphira where to go, and she
banked toward the river below. Meanwhile, he strung his bow and drew several
arrows. If
there’s trouble, I’ll be ready for it. As will I,said Saphira. When they reached
Brom, Eragon saw him standing in a clearing, waving his arms. Saphira landed,
and Eragon jumped off her and looked for danger. The horses were tied to a tree
on the edge of the clearing, but otherwise Brom was alone. Eragon trotted over
and asked, “What’s wrong?” Brom scratched his
chin and muttered a string of curses. “Don’t ever block me out like
that again. It’s hard enough for me to reach you without having to fight
to make myself heard.” “Sorry.” He snorted.
“I was farther down the river when I noticed that the Eragon knelt and
examined the dirt and found a confusion of impressions that were difficult to
decipher. Numerous He stood, shaking
his head. “I don’t have any idea what . . .” Then his eyes
fell on Saphira and he realized what had made the gouges. Every time she took off,
her back claws dug into the ground and ripped it in the same manner.
“This doesn’t make any sense, but the only thing I can think of is
that the Brom shrugged.
“I’ve heard reports of the “What do we
do? Saphira can’t track them through the sky. Even if she could, we would
leave you far behind.” “There’s
no easy solution to this riddle,” said Brom. “Let’s have
lunch while we think on it. Perhaps inspiration will strike us while we
eat.” Eragon glumly went to his bags for food. They ate in silence,
staring at the empty sky. Once again Eragon
thought of home and wondered what Roran was doing. A vision of the burnt farm appeared
before him and grief threatened to overwhelm him.What will I do if we
can’t find the When Brom finished
eating, he stood and threw back his hood. “I have considered every trick
I know, every word of power within my grasp, and all the skills we have, but I
still don’t see how we can find the “So what
now?” asked Eragon, throwing his hands up.Do you have any ideas,
Saphira? No. “That’s
up to you,” said Brom. “This is your crusade.” Eragon ground his
teeth angrily and stalked away from Brom and Saphira. Just as he was about to
enter the trees, his foot struck something hard. Lying on the ground was a
metal flask with a leather strap just long enough to hang off someone’s
shoulder. A silver insignia Eragon recognized as the Excited, he picked
up the flask and unscrewed its cap. A cloying smell filled the air—the
same one he had noticed when he found Garrow in the wreckage of their house. He
tilted the flask, and a drop of clear, shiny liquid fell on his finger.
Instantly Eragon’s finger burned as if it were on fire. He yelped and
scrubbed his hand on the ground. After a moment the pain subsided to a dull
throbbing. A patch of skin had been eaten away. Grimacing, he
jogged back to Brom. “Look what I found.” Brom took the flask and
examined it, then poured a bit of the liquid into the cap. Eragon started to
warn him, “Watch out, it’ll burn—” “My skin, I
know,” said Brom. “And I suppose you went ahead and poured it all
over your hand. Your finger? Well, at least you showed sense enough not to
drink it. Only a puddle would have been left of you.” “What is
it?” asked Eragon. “Oil from
the petals of the Seithr plant, which grows on a small island in the frigid
northern seas. In its natural state, the oil is used for preserving
pearls—it makes them lustrous and strong. But when specific words are
spoken over the oil, along with a blood sacrifice, it gains the property to eat
any flesh. That alone wouldn’t make it special—there are plenty of
acids that can dissolve sinew and bone—except for the fact that it leaves
everything else untouched. You can dip anything into the oil and pull it out
unharmed, unless it was once part of an animal or human. This has made it a
weapon of choice for torture and assassination. It can be stored in wood,
slathered on the point of a spear, or dripped onto sheets so that the next
person to touch them will be burned. There are myriad uses for it, limited only
by your ingenuity. Any injury caused by it is always slow to heal. It’s
rather rare and expensive, especially this converted form.” Eragon remembered
the terrible burns that had covered Garrow.That’s what they used on
him, he realized with horror. “I wonder why the “It must
have slipped off when they flew away.” “But why
didn’t they come back for it? I doubt that the king will be pleased that
they lost it.” “No, he
won’t,” said Brom, “but he would be even more displeased if
they delayed bringing him news of you. In fact, if the Eragon paused to
think. “This oil, how rare is it exactly?” “Like
diamonds in a pig trough,” said Brom. He amended himself after a second,
“Actually, the normal oil is used by jewelers, but only those who can
afford it.” “So there
are people who trade in it?” “Perhaps
one, maybe two.” “Good,”
said Eragon. “Now, do the cities along the coast keep shipping
records?” Brom’s eyes
brightened. “Of course they do. If we could get to those records, they
would tell us who brought the oil south and where it went from there.” “And the
record of the Empire’s purchase will tell us where the “Genius!”
exclaimed Brom, smiling. “I wish I had thought of this years ago; it
would have saved me many headaches. The coast is dotted with numerous cities
and towns where ships can land. I suppose that Teirm would be the place to start,
as it controls most of the trade.” Brom paused. “The last I heard,
my old friend Jeod lives there. We haven’t seen each other for many
years, but he might be willing to help us. And because he’s a merchant,
it’s possible that he has access to those records.” “How do we
get to Teirm?” “We’ll
have to go southwest until we reach a high pass in the Spine. Once on the other
side, we can head up the coast to Teirm,” said Brom. A gentle wind pulled
at his hair. “Can we
reach the pass within a week?” “Easily. If
we angle away from the Ninor and to our right, we might be able to see the
mountains by tomorrow.” Eragon went to
Saphira and mounted her. “I’ll see you at dinner, then.” When
they were at a good height, he said,I’m going to ride Cadoc tomorrow.
Before you protest, know that I am only doing it because I want to talk with
Brom. You should
ride with him every other day. That way you can still receive your instruction,
and I will have time to hunt. You
won’t be troubled by it? It is
necessary. When they landed
for the day, he was pleased to discover that his legs did not hurt. The saddle
had protected him well from Saphira’s scales. Eragon and Brom
had their nightly fight, but it lacked energy, as both were preoccupied with
the day’s events. By the time they finished, Eragon’s arms burned
from ASONG FOR The next day while they were riding,
Eragon asked Brom, “What is the sea like?” “You must
have heard it described before,” said Brom. “Yes, but
what is it really like?” Brom’s eyes
grew hazy, as if he looked upon some hidden scene. “The sea is emotion
incarnate. It loves, hates, and weeps. It defies all attempts to capture it
with words and rejects all shackles. No matter what you say about it, there is
always that which you can’t. Do you remember what I told you about how
the elves came over the sea?” “Yes.” “Though they
live far from the coast, they retain a great fascination and passion for the
ocean. The sound of crashing waves, the smell of salt air, it affects them deeply
and has inspired many of their loveliest songs. There is one that tells of this
love, if you want to hear it.” “I
would,” said Eragon, interested. Brom cleared his
throat and said, “I will translate it from the ancient language as best I
can. It won’t be perfect, but perhaps it will give you an idea of how the
original sounds.” He pulled Snowfire to a stop and closed his eyes. He
was silent for a while, then chanted softly: O liquid
temptress ’neath the azure sky, Your gilded
expanse calls me, calls me. For I would
sail ever on, Were it not
for the elven maid, Who calls
me, calls me. She binds my
heart with a lily-white tie, Never to be
broken, save by the sea, Ever to be
torn twixt the trees and the waves. The words echoed
hauntingly in Eragon’s head. “There is much more to that song, the
‘Du Silbena Datia.’ I have only recited one of its verses. It tells
the sad tale of two lovers, Acallamh and Nuada, who were separated by longing
for the sea. The elves find great meaning in the story.” “It’s
beautiful,” said Eragon simply. The Spine was a
faint outline on the horizon when they halted that evening. When they arrived
at the Spine’s foothills, they turned and followed the mountains south.
Eragon was glad to be near the mountains again; they placed comforting
boundaries on the world. Three days later they came to a wide road rutted by
wagon wheels. “This is the main road between the capital,
Urû’baen, and Teirm,” said Brom. “It’s widely
used and a favorite route for merchants. We have to be more cautious. This
isn’t the busiest time of year, but a few people are bound to be using
the road.” Days passed
quickly as they continued to trek along the Spine, searching for the mountain
pass. Eragon could not complain of boredom. When not learning the elven
language, he was either learning how to care for Saphira or practicing magic.
Eragon also learned how to kill game with magic, which saved them time hunting.
He would hold a small rock on his hand and shoot it at his prey. It was
impossible to miss. The results of his efforts roasted over the fire each
night. And after dinner, Brom and Eragon would spar with swords and,
occasionally, fists. The long days and
strenuous work stripped Eragon’s body of excess fat. His arms became
corded, and his tanned skin rippled with lean muscles.Everything about me
is turning hard, he thought dryly. When they finally
reached the pass, Eragon saw that a river rushed out of it and cut across the
road. “This is the Toark,” explained Brom. “We’ll
follow it all the way to the sea.” “How can
we,” laughed Eragon, “if it flows out of the Spine inthis
direction? It won’t end up in the ocean unless it doubles back on
itself.” Brom twisted the
ring on his finger. “Because in the middle of the mountains rests the After two days in
the Spine, they came upon a rock ledge from which they could see clearly out of
the mountains. Eragon noticed how the land flattened in the distance, and he
groaned at the leagues they still had to traverse. Brom pointed. “Down
there and to the north lies Teirm. It is an old city. Some say it’s where
the elves first landed in Alagaësia. Its citadel has never fallen, nor
have its warriors ever been defeated.” He spurred Snowfire forward and
left the ledge. It took them
until Beyond the forest,
they noticed a change. The countryside was covered with soft turf and heather
that their feet sank into. Moss clung to every stone and branch and lined the
streams that laced the ground. Pools of mud pocked the road where horses had
trampled the dirt. Before long both Brom and Eragon were splattered with grime. “Why is
everything green?” asked Eragon. “Don’t they have winter
here?” “Yes, but
the season is mild. Mist and fog roll in from the sea and keep everything
alive. Some find it to their liking, but to me it’s dreary and
depressing.” When evening fell,
they set up camp in the driest spot they could find. As they ate, Brom
commented, “You should continue to ride Cadoc until we reach Teirm.
It’s likely that we’ll meet other travelers now that we are out of
the Spine, and it will be better if you are with me. An old man traveling alone
will raise suspicion. With you at my side, no one will ask questions. Besides,
I don’t want to show up at the city and have someone who saw me on the
trail wondering where you suddenly came from.” “Will we use
our own names?” asked Eragon. Brom thought about
it. “We won’t be able to deceive Jeod. He already knows my name,
and I think I trust him with yours. But to everyone else, I will be After two days of traveling north toward
the ocean, Saphira sighted Teirm. A heavy fog clung to the ground, obscuring
Brom’s and Eragon’s sight until a breeze from the west blew the
mist away. Eragon gaped as Teirm was suddenly revealed before them, nestled by
the edge of the shimmering sea, where proud ships were docked with furled
sails. The surf’s dull thunder could be heard in the distance. The city was
contained behind a white wall—a hundred feet tall and thirty feet
thick—with rows of rectangular arrow slits lining it and a walkway on top
for soldiers and watchmen. The wall’s smooth surface was broken by two
iron portcullises, one facing the western sea, the other opening south to the
road. Above the wall—and set against its northeast section—rose a
huge citadel built of giant stones and turrets. In the highest tower, a
lighthouse lantern gleamed brilliantly. The castle was the only thing visible
over the fortifications. Soldiers guarded
the southern gate but held their pikes carelessly. “This is our first
test,” said Brom. “Let’s hope they haven’t received
reports of us from the Empire and won’t detain us. Whatever happens,
don’t panic or act suspiciously.” Eragon told
Saphira,You should land somewhere now and hide. We’re going in. Sticking your
nose where it doesn’t belong. Again,she said sourly. I know. But
Brom and I do have some advantages most people don’t.We’ll be all
right. If anything
happens, I’m going to pin you to my back and never let you off. I love you
too. Then I will
bind you all the tighter. Eragon and Brom rode
toward the gate, trying to appear casual. A yellow pennant bearing the outline
of a roaring lion and an arm holding a lily blossom waved over the entrance. As
they neared the wall, Eragon asked in amazement, “How big is this
place?” “Larger than
any city you have ever seen,” said Brom. At the entrance to
Teirm, the guards stood straighter and blocked the gate with their pikes.
“Wha’s yer name?” asked one of them in a bored tone. “I’m
called “And
who’s th’ other one?” asked the
guard. “Well, I wus
gettin’ to that. The guard nodded
impatiently. “Yeah, yeah. And yer business here?” “He’s
visitin’ an old friend,” supplied Eragon, dropping his voice into a
thick accent. “I’m along t’ make sure he don’t get
lost, if y’ get m’meaning. He ain’t as young as he used to
be—had a bit too much sun when he was young’r. Touch o’ the
brain fever, y’ know.” Brom bobbed his head pleasantly. “Right. Go
on through,” said the guard, waving his hand and dropping the pike.
“Just make sure he doesn’t cause any trouble.” “Oh, he
won’t,” promised Eragon. He urged Cadoc forward, and they rode into
Teirm. The cobblestone street clacked under the horses’ hooves. Once they were
away from the guards, Brom sat up and growled, “Touch of brain fever,
eh?” “I
couldn’t let you have all the fun,” teased Eragon. Brom harrumphed
and looked away. The houses were
grim and foreboding. Small, deep windows let in only sparse rays of light.
Narrow doors were recessed into the buildings. The tops of the roofs were
flat—except for metal railings—and all were covered with slate
shingles. Eragon noticed that the houses closest to Teirm’s outer wall
were no more than one story, but the buildings got progressively higher as they
went in. Those next to the citadel were tallest of all, though insignificant
compared to the fortress. “This place
looks ready for war,” said Eragon. Brom nodded.
“Teirm has a history of being attacked by pirates, Urgals, and other
enemies. It has long been a center of commerce. There will always be conflict
where riches gather in such abundance. The people here have been forced to take
extraordinary measures to keep themselves from being overrun. It also helps
that Galbatorix gives them soldiers to defend their city.” “Why are
some houses higher than others?” “Look at the
citadel,” said Brom, pointing. “It has an unobstructed view of
Teirm. If the outer wall were breached, archers would be posted on all the
roofs. Because the houses in the front, by the outer wall, are lower, the men
farther back could shoot over them without fear of hitting their comrades.
Also, if the enemy were to capture those houses and put their own archers on
them, it would be an easy matter to shoot them down.” “I’ve
never seen a city planned like this,” said Eragon in wonder. “Yes, but it
was only done after Teirm was nearly burned down by a pirate raid,”
commented Brom. As they continued up the street, people gave them searching
looks, but there was not an undue amount of interest. Compared to
our reception at Daret, we’ve been welcomed with open arms. Perhaps Teirm
has escaped notice by the Urgals,thought Eragon. He changed his opinion when a large man shouldered past
them, a sword hanging from his waist. There were other, subtler signs of
adverse times: no children played in the streets, people bore hard expressions,
and many houses were deserted, with weeds growing from cracks in their
stone-covered yards. “It looks like they’ve had trouble,”
said Eragon. “The same as
everywhere else,” said Brom grimly. “We have to find Jeod.”
They led their horses across the street to a tavern and tied them to the
hitching post. “The Green Chestnut . . . wonderful,” muttered Brom,
looking at the battered sign above them as he and Eragon entered the building. The dingy room
felt unsafe. A fire smoldered in the fireplace, yet no one bothered to throw
more wood on it. A few lonely people in the corners nursed their drinks with
sullen expressions. A man missing two fingers sat at a far table, eyeing his
twitching stumps. The bartender had a cynical twist to his lips and held a
glass in his hand that he kept polishing, even though it was broken. Brom leaned
against the bar and asked, “Do you know where we can find a man called
Jeod?” Eragon stood at his side, fiddling with the tip of his bow by his
waist. It was slung across his back, but right then he wished that it were in
his hands. The bartender said
in an overly loud voice, “Now, why would I know something like that? Do
you think I keep track of the mangy louts in this forsaken place?” Eragon
winced as all eyes turned toward them. Brom kept talking
smoothly. “Could you be enticed to remember?” He slid some coins
onto the bar. The man brightened
and put his glass down. “Could be,” he replied, lowering his voice,
“but my memory takes a great deal of prodding.” Brom’s face
soured, but he slid more coins onto the bar. The bartender sucked on one side
of his cheek undecidedly. “All right,” he finally said, and reached
for the coins. Before he touched
them, the man missing two fingers called out from his table, “Gareth,
what in th’ blazes do you think you’re doing? Anyone on the street
could tell them where Jeod lives. What are you charging them for?” Brom swept the
coins back into his purse. Gareth shot a venomous look at the man at the table,
then turned his back on them and picked up the glass again. Brom went to the
stranger and said, “Thanks. The name’s The man raised his
mug to them. “ “You just
saved me a few crowns,” said Brom. “My
pleasure. Can’t blame Gareth, though—business hasn’t been
doing so well lately.” “Of a
sort,” said Brom. “Well, he
won’t be interested in buying anything; he just lost another ship a few
days ago.” Brom latched onto
the news with interest. “What happened? It wasn’t Urgals, was
it?” “No,”
said “Do you have
any idea who’s responsible? There must be witnesses,” said Brom.
Brom seemed
worried by his words. “What do you think?”
“Are you a
sailor?” asked Eragon. “No,”
snorted “But a
dangerous one,” said Brom. ANOLDFRIEND The herbalist’s shop had a
cheery sign and was easy to find. A short, curly-haired woman sat by the door.
She was holding a frog in one hand and writing with the other. Eragon assumed
that she was Brom deliberated, then said, “Let’s find out.” He approached
the woman and asked politely, “Could you tell us which house Jeod lives
in?” “I
could.” She continued writing. “Will you
tell us?” “Yes.”
She fell silent, but her pen scribbled faster than ever. The frog on her hand
croaked and looked at them with baleful eyes. Brom and Eragon waited
uncomfortably, but she said no more. Eragon was about to blurt something out
when “Then let me
ask properly,” said Brom with a smile. “Which house is
Jeod’s? And why are you holding a frog?” “Now
we’re getting somewhere,” she bantered. “Jeod is on the
right. And as for the frog, he’s actually a toad. I’m trying to
prove that toads don’t exist—that there are only frogs.” “How can
toads not exist if you have one on your hand right now?” interrupted
Eragon. “Besides, what good will it do, proving that there are only
frogs?” The woman shook
her head vigorously, dark curls bouncing. “No, no, you don’t
understand. If I prove toads don’t exist, then this is a frog and never
was a toad. Therefore, the toad you see now doesn’t exist. And,”
she raised a small finger, “if I can prove there are only frogs, then
toads won’t be able to do anything bad—like make teeth fall out,
cause warts, and poison or kill people. Also, witches won’t be able to
use any of their evil spells because, of course, there won’t be any toads
around.” “I
see,” said Brom delicately. “It sounds interesting, and I would
like to hear more, but we have to meet Jeod.” “Of
course,” she said, waving her hand and returning to her writing. Once they were out
of the herbalist’s hearing, Eragon said, “She’s crazy!” “It’s
possible,” said Brom, “but you never know. She might discover something
useful, so don’t criticize. Who knows, toads might really be
frogs!” “And my
shoes are made of gold,” retorted Eragon. They stopped
before a door with a wrought-iron knocker and marble doorstep. Brom banged
three times. No one answered. Eragon felt slightly foolish. “Maybe this
is the wrong house. Let’s try the other one,” he said. Brom ignored
him and knocked again, pounding loudly. Again no one
answered. Eragon turned away in exasperation, then heard someone run to the
door. A young woman with a pale complexion and light blond hair cracked it
open. Her eyes were puffy; it looked like she had been crying, but her voice
was perfectly steady. “Yes, what do you want?” “Does Jeod
live here?” asked Brom kindly. The woman dipped
her head a little. “Yes, he is my husband. Is he expecting you?”
She opened the door no farther. “No, but we
need to talk with him,” said Brom. “He is very
busy.” “We have
traveled far. It’s very important that we see him.” Her face hardened.
“He is busy.” Brom bristled, but
his voice stayed pleasant. “Since he is unavailable, would you please
give him a message?” Her mouth twitched, but she consented. “Tell
him that a friend from The woman seemed
suspicious, but said, “Very well.” She closed the door abruptly.
Eragon heard her footsteps recede. “That
wasn’t very polite.” he commented. “Keep your
opinions to yourself,” snapped Brom. “And don’t say anything.
Let me do the talking.” He crossed his arms and tapped his fingers.
Eragon clamped his mouth shut and looked away. The door suddenly
flew open, and a tall man burst out of the house. His expensive clothes were
rumpled, his gray hair wispy, and he had a mournful face with short eyebrows. A
long scar stretched across his scalp to his temple. At the sight of
them, his eyes grew wide, and he sagged against the doorframe, speechless. His
mouth opened and closed several times like a gasping fish. He asked softly, in
an incredulous voice, “Brom . . . ?” Brom put a finger
to his lips and reached forward, clasping the man’s arm.
“It’s good to see you, Jeod! I’m glad that memory has not
failed you, but don’t use that name. It would be unfortunate if anyone
knew I was here.” Jeod looked around
wildly, shock plain on his face. “I thought you were dead,” he
whispered. “What happened? Why haven’t you contacted me
before?” “All things
will be explained. Do you have a place where we can talk safely?” Jeod hesitated,
swinging his gaze between Eragon and Brom, face unreadable. Finally he said,
“We can’t talk here, but if you wait a moment, I’ll take you
somewhere we can.” “Fine,”
said Brom. Jeod nodded and vanished behind the door. I hope I can
learn something of Brom’s past,thought Eragon. There was a rapier
at Jeod’s side when he reappeared. An embroidered jacket hung loosely on
his shoulders, matched by a plumed hat. Brom cast a critical eye at the finery,
and Jeod shrugged self-consciously. He took them
through Teirm toward the citadel. Eragon led the horses behind the two men.
Jeod gestured at their destination. “Risthart, the lord of Teirm, has
decreed that all the business owners must have their headquarters in his
castle. Even though most of us conduct our business elsewhere, we still have to
rent rooms there. It’s nonsense, but we abide by it anyway to keep him
calm. We’ll be free of eavesdroppers in there; the walls are
thick.” They went through
the fortress’s main gate and into the keep. Jeod strode to a side door
and pointed to an iron ring. “You can tie the horses there. No one will
bother them.” When Snowfire and Cadoc were safely tethered, he opened the
door with an iron key and let them inside. Within was a long,
empty hallway lit by torches set into the walls. Eragon was surprised by how
cold and damp it was. When he touched the wall, his fingers slid over a layer
of slime. He shivered. Jeod snatched a
torch from its bracket and led them down the hall. They stopped before a heavy,
wooden door. He unlocked it and ushered them into a room dominated by a
bearskin rug laden with stuffed chairs. Bookshelves stacked with leather-bound
tomes covered the walls. Jeod piled wood in
the fireplace, then thrust the torch under it. The fire quickly roared.
“You, old man, have some explaining to do.” Brom’s face
crinkled with a smile. “Who are you calling an old man? The last time I
saw you there was no gray in your hair. Now it looks like it’s in the
final stages of decomposition.” “And you
look the same as you did nearly twenty years ago. Time seems to have preserved
you as a crotchety old man just to inflict wisdom upon each new generation.
Enough of this! Get on with the story. That’s always what you were good
at,” said Jeod impatiently. Eragon’s ears pricked up, and he waited
eagerly to hear what Brom would say. Brom relaxed into
a chair and pulled out his pipe. He slowly blew a smoke ring that turned green,
darted into the fireplace, then flew up the chimney. “Do you remember
what we were doing in “Yes, of
course,” said Jeod. “That sort of thing is hard to forget.” “An understatement,
but true nevertheless,” said Brom dryly. “When we were . . .
separated, I couldn’t find you. In the midst of the turmoil I stumbled
into a small room. There wasn’t anything extraordinary in it—just
crates and boxes—but out of curiosity, I rummaged around anyway. Fortune
smiled on me that hour, for I found what we had been searching for.” An
expression of shock ran over Jeod’s face. “Once it was in my hands,
I couldn’t wait for you. At any second I might have been discovered, and
all lost. Disguising myself as best I could, I fled the city and ran to the . .
.” Brom hesitated and glanced at Eragon, then said, “ran to our
friends. They stored it in a vault, for safekeeping, and made me promise to
care for whomever received it. Until the day when my skills would be needed, I
had to disappear. No one could know that I was alive—not even
you—though it grieved me to pain you unnecessarily. So I went north and
hid in Carvahall.” Eragon clenched
his jaw, infuriated that Brom was deliberately keeping him in the dark. Jeod frowned and
asked, “Then our . . . friends knew that you were alive all along?” “Yes.” He sighed.
“I suppose the ruse was unavoidable, though I wish they had told me.
Isn’t Carvahall farther north, on the other side of the Spine?”
Brom inclined his head. For the first time, Jeod inspected Eragon. His gray
eyes took in every detail. He raised his eyebrows and said, “I assume,
then, that you are fulfilling your duty.” Brom shook his
head. “No, it’s not that simple. It was stolen a while ago—at
least that’s what I presume, for I haven’t received word from our
friends, and I suspect their messengers were waylaid—so I decided to find
out what I could. Eragon happened to be traveling in the same direction. We
have stayed together for a time now.” Jeod looked
puzzled. “But if they haven’t sent any messages, how could you know
that it was—” Brom overrode him
quickly, saying, “Eragon’s uncle was brutally killed by the Jeod’s face
cleared. “I see. . . . But why have you come here? I don’t know
where the Standing, Brom
reached into his robe and pulled out the Lines appeared on
Jeod’s face as he thought. He pointed at the books on the shelves.
“Do you see those? They are all records from my business.One
business. You have gotten yourself into a project that could take months. There
is another, greater problem. The records you seek are held in this castle, but
only Brand, Risthart’s administrator of trade, sees them on a regular
basis. Traders such as myself aren’t allowed to handle them. They fear
that we will falsify the results, thus cheating the Empire of its precious
taxes.” “I can deal
with that when the time comes,” said Brom. “But we need a few days
of rest before we can think about proceeding.” Jeod smiled.
“It seems that it is my turn to help you. My house is yours, of course.
Do you have another name while you are here?” “Yes,”
said Brom, “I’m “Eragon,”
said Jeod thoughtfully. “You have a unique name. Few have ever been named
after the first Rider. In my life I’ve read about only three people who
were called such.” Eragon was startled that Jeod knew the origin of his
name. Brom looked at
Eragon. “Could you go check on the horses and make sure they’re all
right? I don’t think I tied Snowfire to the ring tightly enough.” They’re
trying to hide something from me. The moment I leave they’re going to
talk about it.Eragon
shoved himself out of the chair and left the room, slamming the door shut.
Snowfire had not moved; the knot that held him was fine. Scratching the
horses’ necks, Eragon leaned sullenly against the castle wall. It’s not
fair,he complained
to himself.If only I could hear what they are saying. He jolted
upright, electrified. Brom had once taught him some words that would enhance
his hearing.Keen ears aren’t exactly what I want, but I should be
able to make the words work. After all, look what I could do with
brisingr! He concentrated
intensely and reached for his power. Once it was within his grasp, he said,
“Thverr stenr un atra eka hórna!” and imbued the words with
his will. As the power rushed out of him, he heard a faint whisper in his ears,
but nothing more. Disappointed, he sank back, then started as Jeod said,
“—and I’ve been doing that for almost eight years now.” Eragon looked around.
No one was there except for a few guards standing against the far wall of the
keep. Grinning, he sat on the courtyard and closed his eyes. “I never
expected you to become a merchant,” said Brom. “After all the time
you spent in books. And finding the passageway in that manner! What made you
take up trading instead of remaining a scholar?” “After “But I take
it that things have been going badly,” said Brom. “Yes, none
of the shipments have gotten through lately, and Tronjheim is running low on
supplies. Somehow the Empire—at least I think it’s them—has
discovered those of us who have been helping to support Tronjheim. But
I’m still not convinced that it’s the Empire. No one sees any
soldiers. I don’t understand it. Perhaps Galbatorix hired mercenaries to
harass us.” “I heard
that you lost a ship recently.” “The last
one I owned,” answered Jeod bitterly. “Every man on it was loyal
and brave. I doubt I’ll ever see them again. . . . The only option I have
left is to send caravans to Surda or Gil’ead—which I know
won’t get there, no matter how many guards I hire—or charter
someone else’s ship to carry the goods. But no one will take them
now.” “How many merchants
have been helping you?” asked Brom. “Oh, a good
number up and down the seaboard. All of them have been plagued by the same
troubles. I know what you are thinking; I’ve pondered it many a night
myself, but I cannot bear the thought of a traitor with that much knowledge and
power. If there is one, we’re all in jeopardy. You should return to
Tronjheim.” “And take
Eragon there?” interrupted Brom. “They’d tear him apart.
It’s the worst place he could be right now. Maybe in a few months or,
even better, a year. Can you imagine how the dwarves will react? Everyone will
be trying to influence him, especially Islanzadi. He and Saphira won’t be
safe in Tronjheim until I at least get them through tuatha du orothrim.” Dwarves!thought Eragon excitedly.Where
is this Tronjheim? And why did he tell Jeod about Saphira? He shouldn’t
have done that without asking me! “Still, I
have a feeling that they are in need of your power and wisdom.” “Wisdom,”
snorted Brom. “I’m just what you said earlier—a crotchety old
man.” “Many would
disagree.” “Let them.
I’ve no need to explain myself. No, Ajihad will have to get along without
me. What I’m doing now is much more important. But the prospect of a
traitor raises troubling questions. I wonder if that’s how the Empire
knew where to be. . . .” His voice trailed off. “And I
wonder why I haven’t been contacted about this,” said Jeod. “Maybe they
tried. But if there’s a traitor . . .” Brom paused. “I have
to send word to Ajihad. Do you have a messenger you can trust?” “I think
so,” said Jeod. “It depends on where he would have to go.” “I
don’t know,” said Brom. “I’ve been isolated so long, my
contacts have probably died or forgotten me. Could you send him to whoever
receives your shipments?” “Yes, but
it’ll be risky.” “What
isn’t these days? How soon can he leave?” “He can go
in the morning. I’ll send him to Gil’ead. It will be faster,”
said Jeod. “What can he take to convince Ajihad the message comes from
you?” “Here, give
your man my ring. And tell him that if he loses it, I’ll personally tear
his liver out. It was given to me by the queen.” “Aren’t
you cheery,” commented Jeod. Brom grunted.
After a long silence he said, “We’d better go out and join Eragon.
I get worried when he’s alone. That boy has an unnatural propensity for
being wherever there’s trouble.” “Are you
surprised?” “Not
really.” Eragon heard
chairs being pushed back. He quickly pulled his mind away and opened his eyes.
“What’s going on?” he muttered to himself.Jeod and other
traders are in trouble for helping people the Empire doesn’t favor. Brom
found something in Gil’ead and went to Carvahall to hide. What could be
so important that he would let his own friend think he was dead for nearly
twenty years? He mentioned a queen—when there aren’t any queens in
the known kingdoms—and dwarves, who, as he himself told me, disappeared
underground long ago. He wanted answers!
But he would not confront Brom now and risk jeopardizing their mission. No, he
would wait until they left Teirm, and then he would persist until the old man
explained his secrets. Eragon’s thoughts were still whirling when the
door opened. “Were the
horses all right?” asked Brom. “Fine,”
said Eragon. They untied the horses and left the castle. As they reentered
the main body of Teirm, Brom said, “So, Jeod, you finally got married.
And,” he winked slyly, “to a lovely young woman.
Congratulations.” Jeod did not seem
happy with the compliment. He hunched his shoulders and stared down at the
street. “Whether congratulations are in order is debatable right now.
Helen isn’t very happy.” “Why? What
does she want?” asked Brom. “The
usual,” said Jeod with a resigned shrug. “A good home, happy
children, food on the table, and pleasant company. The problem is that she
comes from a wealthy family; her father has invested heavily in my business. If
I keep suffering these losses, there won’t be enough money for her to
live the way she’s used to.” Jeod continued,
“But please, my troubles are not your troubles. A host should never bother
his guests with his own concerns. While you are in my house, I will let nothing
more than an over-full stomach disturb you.” “Thank
you,” said Brom. “We appreciate the hospitality. Our travels have
long been without comforts of any kind. Do you happen to know where we could
find an inexpensive shop? All this riding has worn out our clothes.” “Of course.
That’s my job,” said Jeod, lightening up. He talked eagerly about
prices and stores until his house was in sight. Then he asked, “Would you
mind if we went somewhere else to eat? It might be awkward if you came in right
now.” “Whatever
makes you feel comfortable,” said Brom. Jeod looked
relieved. “Thanks. Let’s leave your horses in my stable.” They did as he
suggested, then followed him to a large tavern. Unlike the Green Chestnut, this
one was loud, clean, and full of boisterous people. When the main course
arrived—a stuffed suckling pig—Eragon eagerly dug into the meat,
but he especially savored the potatoes, carrots, turnips, and sweet apples that
accompanied it. It had been a long time since he had eaten much more than wild
game. They lingered over
the meal for hours as Brom and Jeod swapped stories. Eragon did not mind. He
was warm, a lively tune jangled in the background, and there was more than enough
food. The spirited tavern babble fell pleasantly on his ears. When they finally
exited the tavern, the sun was nearing the horizon. “You two go ahead; I
have to check on something,” Eragon said. He wanted to see Saphira and
make sure that she was safely hidden. Brom agreed
absently. “Be careful. Don’t take too long.” “Wait,”
said Jeod. “Are you going outside Teirm?” Eragon hesitated, then
reluctantly nodded. “Make sure you’re inside the walls before dark.
The gates close then, and the guards won’t let you back in until
morning.” “I
won’t be late,” promised Eragon. He turned around and loped down a
side street, toward Teirm’s outer wall. Once out of the city, he breathed
deeply, enjoying the fresh air.Saphira! he called.Where are you?
She guided him off the road, to the base of a mossy cliff surrounded by maples.
He saw her head poke out of the trees on the top and waved.How am I
supposed to get up there? If you find a
clearing, I’ll come down and get you. No,he said, eyeing the cliff,that
won’t be necessary.I’ll just climb up. It’s too
dangerous. And you worry
too much. Let me have some fun. Eragon pulled off
his gloves and started climbing. He relished the physical challenge. There were
plenty of handholds, so the ascent was easy. He was soon high above the trees.
Halfway up, he stopped on a ledge to catch his breath. Once his strength
returned, he stretched up for the next handhold, but his arm was not long
enough. Stymied, he searched for another crevice or ridge to grasp. There was
none. He tried backing down, but his legs could not reach his last foothold.
Saphira watched with unblinking eyes. He gave up and said,I could use some
help. This is your
own fault. Yes! I know.
Are you going to get me down or not? If I
weren’t around, you would be in a very bad situation. Eragon rolled his
eyes.You don’t have to tell me. You’re
right. After all, how can a mere dragon expect to tell a man like yourself what
to do? In fact, everyone should stand in awe of your brilliance of finding the
only dead end. Why, if you had started a few feet in either direction, the path
to the top would have been clear.She cocked her head at him, eyes bright. All right! I
made a mistake. Now can you please get me out of here?he pleaded. She pulled her head back
from the edge of the cliff. After a moment he called, “Saphira?”
Above him were only swaying trees. “Saphira! Come back!” he roared. With a loud crash
Saphira barreled off the top of the cliff, flipping around in midair. She
floated down to Eragon like a huge bat and grabbed his shirt with her claws,
scratching his back. He let go of the rocks as she yanked him up in the air.
After a brief flight, she set him down gently on the top of the cliff and
tugged her claws out of his shirt. Foolishness,said Saphira gently. Eragon looked away,
studying the landscape. The cliff provided a wonderful view of their
surroundings, especially the foaming sea, as well as protection against
unwelcome eyes. Only birds would see Saphira here. It was an ideal location. Is
Brom’s friend trustworthy?she asked. I don’t
know.Eragon
proceeded to recount the day’s events.There are forces circling us
that we aren’t aware of. Sometimes I wonder if we can ever understand the
true motives of the people around us. They all seem to have secrets. It is the way
of the world. Ignore all the schemes and trust in the nature of each person.
Brom is good. He means us no harm. We don’t have to fear his plans. I hope so,he said, looking down at his hands. This finding
of the Ra’zac through writing is a strange way of tracking,she remarked.Would there be a
way to use magic to see the records without being inside the room? I’m not
sure. You would have to combine the word forseeingwithdistance. . . or maybelightanddistance.Either
way, it seems rather difficult. I’ll ask Brom. That would be
wise.They lapsed
into tranquil silence. You know, we
may have to stay here awhile. Saphira’s
answer held a hard edge.And as always, I will be left to wait outside. That is not
how I want it. Soon enough we will travel together again. May that day
come quickly. Eragon smiled and
hugged her. He noticed then how rapidly the light was fading.I have to go
now, before I’m locked out of Teirm. Hunt tomorrow, and I will see you in
the evening. She spread her
wings.Come, I will take you down. He got onto her scaly back and held
on tightly as she launched off the cliff, glided over the trees, then landed on
a knoll. Eragon thanked her and ran back to Teirm. He came into sight
of the portcullis just as it was beginning to lower. Calling for them to wait,
he put on a burst of speed and slipped inside seconds before the gateway
slammed closed. “Ya cut that a little close,” observed one of the
guards. “It
won’t happen again,” assured Eragon, bending over to catch his
breath. He wound his way through the darkened city to Jeod’s house. A
lantern hung outside like a beacon. A plump butler
answered his knock and ushered him inside without a word. Tapestries covered
the stone walls. Elaborate rugs dotted the polished wood floor, which glowed
with the light from three gold candelabra hanging from the ceiling. Smoke
drifted through the air and collected above. “This way,
sir. Your friend is in the study.” They passed scores
of doorways until the butler opened one to reveal a study. Books covered the
room’s walls. But unlike those in Jeod’s office, these came in
every size and shape. A fireplace filled with blazing logs warmed the room.
Brom and Jeod sat before an oval writing desk, talking amiably. Brom raised his
pipe and said in a jovial voice, “Ah, here you are. We were getting
worried about you. How was your walk?” I wonder what
put him in such a good mood? Why doesn’t he just come out and ask how
Saphira is?“Pleasant,
but the guards almost locked me outside the city. And Teirm is big. I had
trouble finding this house.” Jeod chuckled.
“When you have seen Dras-Leona, Gil’ead, or even Kuasta, you
won’t be so easily impressed by this small ocean city. I like it here,
though. When it’s not raining, Teirm is really quite beautiful.” Eragon turned to
Brom. “Do you have any idea how long we’ll be here?” Brom spread his
palms upward. “That’s hard to tell. It depends on whether we can
get to the records and how long it will take us to find what we need.
We’ll all have to help; it will be a huge job. I’ll talk with Brand
tomorrow and see if he’ll let us examine the records.” “I
don’t think I’ll be able to help,” Eragon said, shifting
uneasily. “Why
not?” asked Brom. “There will be plenty of work for you.” Eragon lowered his
head. “I can’t read.” Brom straightened
with disbelief. “You mean Garrow never taught you?” “He knew how
to read?” asked Eragon, puzzled. Jeod watched them with interest. “Of course
he did,” snorted Brom. “The proud fool—what was he thinking?
I should have realized that he wouldn’t have taught you. He probably
considered it an unnecessary luxury.” Brom scowled and pulled at his
beard angrily. “This sets my plans back, but not irreparably. I’ll
just have to teach you how to read. It won’t take long if you put your
mind to it.” Eragon winced.
Brom’s lessons were usually intense and brutally direct.How much more
can I learn at one time? “I suppose it’s necessary,” he
said ruefully. “You’ll
enjoy it. There is much you can learn from books and scrolls,” said Jeod.
He gestured at the walls. “These books are my friends, my companions.
They make me laugh and cry and find meaning in life.” “It sounds
intriguing,” admitted Eragon. “Always the
scholar, aren’t you?” asked Brom. Jeod shrugged.
“Not anymore. I’m afraid I’ve degenerated into a
bibliophile.” “A
what?” asked Eragon. “One who
loves books,” explained Jeod, and resumed conversing with Brom. Bored,
Eragon scanned the shelves. An elegant book set with gold studs caught his
attention. He pulled it off the shelf and stared at it curiously. It was bound in
black leather carved with mysterious runes. Eragon ran his fingers over the
cover and savored its cool smoothness. The letters inside were printed with a
reddish glossy ink. He let the pages slip past his fingers. A column of script,
set off from the regular lettering, caught his eye. The words were long and
flowing, full of graceful lines and sharp points. Eragon took the
book to Brom. “What is this?” he asked, pointing to the strange
writing. Brom looked at the
page closely and raised his eyebrows in surprise. “Jeod, you’ve
expanded your collection. Where did you get this? I haven’t seen one in
ages.” Jeod strained his
neck to see the book. “Ah yes, theDomia abr Wyrda. A man came
through here a few years ago and tried to sell it to a trader down by the
wharves. Fortunately, I happened to be there and was able to save the book,
along with his neck. He didn’t have a clue what it was.” “It’s
odd, Eragon, that you should pick up this book, theDominance of Fate,
” said Brom. “Of all the items in this house, it’s probably
worth the most. It details a complete history of Alagaësia—starting
long before the elves landed here and ending a few decades ago. The book is
very rare and is the best of its kind. When it was written, the Empire decried
it as blasphemy and burned the author, Heslant the Monk. I didn’t think
any copies still existed. The lettering you asked about is from the ancient
language.” “What does
it say?” asked Eragon. It took Brom a
moment to read the writing. “It’s part of an elven poem that tells
of the years they fought the dragons. This excerpt describes one of their
kings, Ceranthor, as he rides into battle. The elves love this poem and tell it
regularly—though you need three days to do it properly—so that they
won’t repeat the mistakes of the past. At times they sing it so
beautifully it seems the very rocks will cry.” Eragon returned to
his chair, holding the book gently.It’s amazing that a man who is
dead can talk to people through these pages. As long as this book survives, his
ideas live. I wonder if it contains any information about the Ra’zac? He browsed through
the book while Brom and Jeod spoke. Hours passed, and Eragon began to drowse.
Out of pity for his exhaustion, Jeod bid them good night. “The butler
will show you to your rooms.” On the way
upstairs, the servant said, “If you need assistance, use the bellpull
next to the bed.” He stopped before a cluster of three doors, bowed, then
backed away. As Brom entered
the room on the right, Eragon asked, “Can I talk to you?” “You just
did, but come in anyway.” Eragon closed the
door behind himself. “Saphira and I had an idea. Is there—” Brom stopped him
with a raised hand and pulled the curtains shut over the window. “When
you talk of such things, you would do well to make sure that no unwelcome ears
are present.” “Sorry,”
said Eragon, berating himself for the slip. “Anyway, is it possible to
conjure up an image of something that you can’t see?” Brom sat on the
edge of his bed. “What you are talking about is called scrying. It is
quite possible and extremely helpful in some situations, but it has a major
drawback. You can only observe people, places, and things that you’ve
already seen. If you were to scry the Ra’zac, you’d see them all right,
but not their surroundings. There are other problems as well. Let’s say
that you wanted to view a page in a book, one that you’d already seen.
You could only see the page if the book were open to it. If the book were
closed when you tried this, the page would appear completely black.” “Why
can’t you view objects that you haven’t seen?” asked Eragon.
Even with those limitations, he realized, scrying could be very useful.I
wonder if I could view something leagues away and use magic to affect what was
happening there? “Because,”
said Brom patiently, “to scry, you have to know what you’re looking
at and where to direct your power. Even if a stranger was described to you, it
would still be nigh impossible to view him, not to mention the ground and
whatever else might be around him. You have to knowwhat you’re
going to scry before youcan scry it. Does that answer your
question?” Eragon thought for
a moment. “But how is it done? Do you conjure up the image in thin
air?” “Not
usually,” said Brom, shaking his white head. “That takes more
energy than projecting it onto a reflective surface like a pool of water or a
mirror. Some Riders used to travel everywhere they could, trying to see as much
as possible. Then, whenever war or some other calamity occurred, they would be
able to view events throughout Alagaësia.” “May I try
it?” asked Eragon. Brom looked at him
carefully. “No, not now. You’re tired, and scrying takes lots of
strength. I will tell you the words, but you must promise not to attempt it
tonight. And I’d rather you wait until we leave Teirm; I have more to
teach you.” Eragon smiled.
“I promise.” “Very
well.” Brom bent over and very quietly whispered, “Draumr
kópa” into Eragon’s ear. Eragon took a
moment to memorize the words. “Maybe after we’ve left Teirm, I can
scry Roran. I would like to know how he’s doing. I’m afraid that
the Ra’zac might go after him.” “I
don’t mean to frighten you, but that’s a distinct
possibility,” said Brom. “Although Roran was gone most of the time
the Ra’zac were in Carvahall, I’m sure that they asked questions
about him. Who knows, they may have even met him while they were in
Therinsford. Either way, I doubt their curiosity is sated. You’re on the
loose, after all, and the king is probably threatening them with terrible
punishment if you aren’t found. If they get frustrated enough,
they’ll go back and interrogate Roran. It’s only a matter of
time.” “If
that’s true, then the only way to keep Roran safe is to let the
Ra’zac know where I am so that they’ll come after me instead of
him.” “No, that
won’t work either. You’re not thinking,” admonished Brom.
“If you can’t understand your enemies, how can you expect to
anticipate them? Even if you exposed your location, the Ra’zac wouldstill
chase Roran. Do you know why?” Eragon
straightened and tried to consider every possibility. “Well, if I stay in
hiding long enough, they might get frustrated and capture Roran to force me to
reveal myself. If that didn’t work, they’d kill him just to hurt
me. Also, if I become a public enemy of the Empire, they might use him as bait
to catch me. And if I met with Roran and they found out about it, they would
torture him to find out where I was.” “Very good.
You figured that out quite nicely,” said Brom. “But
what’s the solution? I can’t let him be killed!” Brom clasped his
hands loosely. “The solution is quite obvious. Roran is going to have to
learn how to defend himself. That may sound hard-hearted, but as you pointed
out, you cannot risk meeting with him. You may not remember this—you were
half delirious at the time—but when we left Carvahall, I told you that I
had left a warning letter for Roran so he won’t be totally unprepared for
danger. If he has any sense at all, when the Ra’zac show up in Carvahall
again, he’ll take my advice and flee.” “I
don’t like this,” said Eragon unhappily. “Ah, but you
forget something.” “What?”
he demanded. “There is
some good in all of this. The king cannot afford to have a Rider roaming around
that he does not control. Galbatorix is the only known Rider alive besides
yourself, but he would like another one under his command. Before he tries to
kill you or Roran, he will offer you the chance to serve him. Unfortunately, if
he ever gets close enough to make that proposition, it will be far too late for
you to refuse and still live.” “You call
that some good!” “It’s
all that’s protecting Roran. As long as the king doesn’t know which
side you’ve chosen, he won’t risk alienating you by harming your
cousin. Keep that firmly in mind. The Ra’zac killed Garrow, but I think it
was an ill-considered decision on their part. From what I know of Galbatorix,
he would not have approved it unless he gained something from it.” “And how
will I be able to deny the king’s wishes when he is threatening me with
death?” asked Eragon sharply. Brom sighed. He
went to his nightstand and dipped his fingers in a basin of rose water.
“Galbatorix wants your willing cooperation. Without that, you’re
worse than useless to him. So the question becomes, If you are ever faced with
this choice, are you willing to die for what you believe in? For that is the
only way you will deny him.” The question hung
in the air. Brom finally said,
“It’s a difficult question and not one you can answer until
you’re faced with it. Keep in mind that many people have died for their
beliefs; it’s actually quite common. The real courage is in living and
suffering for what you believe.” THEWITCH
AND It was late in the morning when
Eragon woke. He dressed, washed his face in the basin, then held the mirror up
and brushed his hair into place. Something about his reflection made him stop
and look closer. His face had changed since he had run out of Carvahall just a
short while ago. Any baby fat was gone now, stripped away by traveling,
sparring, and training. His cheekbones were more prominent, and the line of his
jaw was sharper. There was a slight cast to his eyes that, when he looked
closely, gave his face a wild, alien appearance. He held the mirror at
arm’s length, and his face resumed its normal semblance—but it
still did not seem quite his own. A little
disturbed, he slung his bow and quiver across his back, then left the room.
Before he had reached the end of the hall, the butler caught up with him and
said, “Sir, Neal left with my master for the castle earlier. He said that
you could do whatever you want today because he will not return until this
evening.” Eragon thanked him
for the message, then eagerly began exploring Teirm. For hours he wandered the
streets, entering every shop that struck his fancy and chatting with various
people. Eventually he was forced back to Jeod’s by his empty stomach and
lack of money. When he reached
the street where the merchant lived, he stopped at the herbalist’s shop
next door. It was an unusual place for a store. The other shops were down by
the city wall, not crammed between expensive houses. He tried to look in the
windows, but they were covered with a thick layer of crawling plants on the
interior. Curious, he went inside. At first he saw
nothing because the store was so dark, but then his eyes adjusted to the faint
greenish light that filtered through the windows. A colorful bird with wide
tail feathers and a sharp, powerful beak looked at Eragon inquisitively from a
cage near the window. The walls were covered with plants; vines clung to the
ceiling, obscuring all but an old chandelier, and on the floor was a large pot
with a yellow flower. A collection of mortars, pestles, metal bowls, and a
clear crystal ball the size of Eragon’s head rested on a long counter. He walked to the
counter, carefully stepping around complex machines, crates of rocks, piles of
scrolls, and other objects he did not recognize. The wall behind the counter
was covered with drawers of every size. Some of them were no larger than his
smallest finger, while others were big enough for a barrel. There was a
foot-wide gap in the shelves far above. A pair of red eyes
suddenly flashed from the dark space, and a large, fierce cat leapt onto the
counter. It had a lean body with powerful shoulders and oversized paws. A
shaggy mane surrounded its angular face; its ears were tipped with black tufts.
White fangs curved down over its jaw. Altogether, it did not look like any cat
Eragon had ever seen. It inspected him with shrewd eyes, then flicked its tail
dismissively. On a whim, Eragon
reached out with his mind and touched the cat’s consciousness. Gently, he
prodded it with his thoughts, trying to make it understand that he was a
friend. You
don’t have to do that. Eragon looked
around in alarm. The cat ignored him and licked a paw.Saphira? Where are
you? he asked. No one answered. Puzzled, he leaned against the counter and
reached for what looked like a wood rod. That
wouldn’t be wise. Stop playing
games, Saphira,he
snapped, then picked up the rod. A shock of electricity exploded through his
body, and he fell to the floor, writhing. The pain slowly faded, leaving him
gasping for air. The cat jumped down and looked at him. You
aren’t very smart for a Dragon Rider. I did warn you. You said that!exclaimed Eragon. The cat yawned, then
stretched and sauntered across the floor, weaving its way between objects. Who else? But
you’re just a cat!he objected. The cat yowled and
stalked back to him. It jumped on his chest and crouched there, looking down at
him with gleaming eyes. Eragon tried to sit up, but it growled, showing its
fangs.Do I look like other cats? No . . . Then what
makes you think I am one?Eragon started to say something, but the creature dug its claws into his
chest.Obviously your education has been neglected. I—to correct your
mistake—am a werecat. There aren’t many of us left, but I think
even a farm boy should have heard of us. I didn’t
know you were real,said
Eragon, fascinated. A werecat! He was indeed fortunate. They were always
flitting around the edges of stories, keeping to themselves and occasionally
giving advice. If the legends were true, they had magical powers, lived longer
than humans, and usually knew more than they told. The werecat
blinked lazily.Knowing is independent of being. I did not know you existed before
you bumbled in here and ruined my nap. Yet that doesn’t mean you
weren’t real before you woke me. Eragon was lost by
its reasoning.I’m sorry I disturbed you. I was getting
up anyway,it said.
It leapt back onto the counter and licked its paw.If I were you, I
wouldn’t hold on to that rod much longer. It’s going to shock you
again in a few seconds. He hastily put the
rod back where he had found it.What is it? A common and
boring artifact, unlike myself. But
what’s it for? Didn’t
you find out?The
werecat finished cleaning its paw, stretched once more, then jumped back up to
its sleeping place. It sat down, tucked its paws under its breast, and closed
its eyes, purring. Wait,said Eragon,what’s your
name? One of the
werecat’s slanted eyes cracked open.I go by many names. If you are
looking for my proper one, you will have to seek elsewhere. The eye
closed. Eragon gave up and turned to leave.However, you may call me
Solembum. Thank you,said Eragon seriously.
Solembum’s purring grew louder. The door to the
shop swung open, letting in a beam of sunlight. Angela entered with a cloth bag
full of plants. Her eyes flickered at Solembum and she looked startled.
“He says you talked with him.” “You can
talk with him, too?” asked Eragon. She tossed her
head. “Of course, but that doesn’t mean he’ll say anything
back.” She set her plants on the counter, then walked behind it and faced
him. “He likes you. That’s unusual. Most of the time Solembum
doesn’t show himself to customers. In fact, he says that you show some
promise, given a few years of work.” “Thanks.” “It’s
a compliment, coming from him. You’re only the third person to come in
here who has been able to speak with him. The first was a woman, many years
ago; the second was a blind beggar; and now you. But I don’t run a store
just so I can prattle on. Is there anything you want? Or did you only come in
to look?” “Just to
look,” said Eragon, still thinking about the werecat. “Besides, I
don’t really need any herbs.” “That’s
not all I do,” said Angela with a grin. “The rich fool lords pay me
for love potions and the like. I never claim that they work, but for some
reason they keep coming back. But I don’t think you need those
chicaneries. Would you like your fortune told? I do that, too, for all the rich
fool ladies.” Eragon laughed.
“No, I’m afraid my fortune is pretty much unreadable. And I
don’t have any money.” Angela looked at
Solembum curiously. “I think . . .” She gestured at the crystal
ball resting on the counter. “That’s only for show anyway—it
doesn’t do anything. But I do have . . . Wait here; I’ll be right
back.” She hurried into a room at the back of the shop. She came back,
breathless, holding a leather pouch, which she set on the counter. “I
haven’t used these for so long, I almost forgot where they were. Now, sit
across from me and I’ll show you why I went to all this trouble.”
Eragon found a stool and sat. Solembum’s eyes glowed from the gap in the
drawers. Angela laid a
thick cloth on the counter, then poured a handful of smooth bones, each slightly
longer than a finger, onto it. Runes and symbols were inscribed along their
sides. “These,” she said, touching them gently, “are the
knucklebones of a dragon. Don’t ask where I got them; it is a secret I
won’t reveal. But unlike tea leaves, crystal balls, or even divining
cards, these have true power. They do not lie, though understanding what they
say is . . . complicated. If you wish, I will cast and read them for you. But
understand that to know one’s fate can be a terrible thing. You must be sure
of your decision.” Eragon looked at
the bones with a feeling of dread.There lies what was once one of
Saphira’s kin. To know one’s fate . . . How can I make this
decision when I don’t know what lies in wait for me and whether I will like
it?Ignorance is indeed bliss. “Why do you offer this?” he
asked. “Because of
Solembum. He may have been rude, but the fact that he spoke to you makes you
special. Heis a werecat, after all. I offered to do this for the other
two people who talked with him. Only the woman agreed to it. Selena was her
name. Ah, she regretted it, too. Her fortune was bleak and painful. I
don’t think she believed it—not at first.” Emotion overcame
Eragon, bringing tears to his eyes. “Selena,” he whispered to
himself. His mother’s name.Could it have been her? Was her destiny so
horrible that she had to abandon me? “Do you remember anything about
her fortune?” he asked, feeling sick. Angela shook her
head and sighed. “It was so long ago that the details have melted into
the rest of my memory, which isn’t as good as it used to be. Besides,
I’ll not tell you what I do remember. That was for her and her alone. It
was sad, though; I’ve never forgotten the look on her face.” Eragon closed his
eyes and struggled to regain control of his emotions. “Why do you
complain about your memory?” he asked to distract himself.
“You’re not that old.” Dimples appeared
on Angela’s cheeks. “I’m flattered, but don’t be
deceived; I’m much older than I look. The appearance of youth probably
comes from having to eat my own herbs when times are lean.” Smiling, Eragon
took a deep breath.If that was my mother and she could bear to have her
fortune told, I can too. “Cast the bones for me,” he said
solemnly. Angela’s
face became grave as she grasped the bones in each hand. Her eyes closed, and
her lips moved in a soundless murmur. Then she said powerfully,“Manin!
Wyrda! Hugin!” and tossed the bones onto the cloth. They fell all
jumbled together, gleaming in the faint light. The words rang in
Eragon’s ears; he recognized them from the ancient language and realized
with apprehension that to use them for magic, Angela must be a witch. She had
not lied; this was a true fortunetelling. Minutes slowly passed as she studied
the bones. Finally, Angela
leaned back and heaved a long sigh. She wiped her brow and pulled out a
wineskin from under the counter. “Do you want some?” she asked.
Eragon shook his head. She shrugged and drank deeply. “This,” she
said, wiping her mouth, “is the hardest reading I’ve ever done. You
were right. Your future is nigh impossible to see. I’ve never known of
anyone’s fate being so tangled and clouded. I was, however, able to
wrestle a few answers from it.” Solembum jumped
onto the counter and settled there, watching them both. Eragon clenched his
hands as Angela pointed to one of the bones. “I will start here,”
she said slowly, “because it is the clearest to understand.” The symbol on the
bone was a long horizontal line with a circle resting on it. “Infinity or
long life,” said Angela quietly. “This is the first time I have
ever seen it come up in someone’s future. Most of the time it’s the
aspen or the elm, both signs that a person will live a normal span of years.
Whether this means that you will live forever or that you will only have an extraordinarily
long life, I’m not sure. Whatever it foretells, you may be sure that many
years lie ahead of you.” No surprises
there—I am a Rider,thought Eragon. Was Angela only going to tell him things he already
knew? “Now the
bones grow harder to read, as the rest are in a confused pile.” Angela
touched three of them. “Here the wandering path, lightning bolt, and
sailing ship all lie together—a pattern I’ve never seen, only heard
of. The wandering path shows that there are many choices in your future, some
of which you face even now. I see great battles raging around you, some of them
fought for your sake. I see the mighty powers of this land struggling to
control your will and destiny. Countless possible futures await you—all
of them filled with blood and conflict—but only one will bring you
happiness and peace. Beware of losing your way, for you are one of the few who
are truly free to choose their own fate. That freedom is a gift, but it is also
a responsibility more binding than chains.” Then her face grew
sad. “And yet, as if to counteract that, here is the lightning bolt. It
is a terrible omen. There is a doom upon you, but of what sort I know not. Part
of it lies in a death—one that rapidly approaches and will cause you much
grief. But the rest awaits in a great journey. Look closely at this bone. You
can see how its end rests on that of the sailing ship. That is impossible to
misunderstand. Your fate will be to leave this land forever. Where you will end
up I know not, but you will never again stand in Alagaësia. This is
inescapable. It will come to pass even if you try to avoid it.” Her words
frightened Eragon.Another death . . . who must I lose now? His
thoughts immediately went to Roran. Then he thought about his homeland.What
could ever force me to leave?And where would I go? If there are lands across
the sea or to the east, only the elves know of them. Angela rubbed her
temples and breathed deeply. “The next bone is easier to read and perhaps
a bit more pleasant.” Eragon examined it and saw a rose blossom inscribed
between the horns of a crescent moon. Angela smiled and
said, “An epic romance is in your future, extraordinary, as the moon
indicates—for that is a magical symbol—and strong enough to outlast
empires. I cannot say if this passion will end happily, but your love is of
noble birth and heritage. She is powerful, wise, and beautiful beyond
compare.” Of noble
birth,thought
Eragon in surprise.How could that ever happen? I have no more standing than
the poorest of farmers. “Now for the
last two bones, the tree and the hawthorn root, which cross each other
strongly. I wish that this were not so—it can only mean more
trouble—but betrayal is clear. And it will come from within your
family.” “Roran
wouldn’t do that!” objected Eragon abruptly. “I wouldn’t
know,” said Angela carefully. “But the bones have never lied, and
that is what they say.” Doubt wormed into
Eragon’s mind, but he tried to ignore it. What reason would there ever be
for Roran to turn on him? Angela put a comforting hand on his shoulder and
offered him the wineskin again. This time Eragon accepted the drink, and it
made him feel better. “After all
that, death might be welcome,” he joked nervously.Betrayal from
Roran? It couldn’t happen! It won’t! “It might
be,” said Angela solemnly, then laughed slightly. “But you
shouldn’t fret about what has yet to occur. The only way the future can
harm us is by causing worry. I guarantee that you’ll feel better once
you’re out in the sun.” “Perhaps.”Unfortunately,
he reflected wryly,nothing she said will make sense until it has already
happened. If it really does, he amended himself. “You used words of
power,” he noted quietly. Angela’s
eyes flashed. “What I wouldn’t give to see how the rest of your
life plays out. You can speak to werecats, know of the ancient language, and
have a most interesting future. Also, few young men with empty pockets and
rough traveling clothes can expect to be loved by a noblewoman. Who are
you?” Eragon realized
that the werecat must not have told Angela that he was a Rider. He almost said,
“Evan,” but then changed his mind and simply stated, “I am
Eragon.” Angela arched her
eyebrows. “Is that who you are or your name?” she asked. “Both,”
said Eragon with a small smile, thinking of his namesake, the first Rider. “Now
I’m all the more interested in seeing how your life will unfold. Who was
the ragged man with you yesterday?” Eragon decided
that one more name couldn’t hurt. “His name is Brom.” A guffaw suddenly
burst out of Angela, doubling her over in mirth. She wiped her eyes and took a
sip of wine, then fought off another attack of merriment. Finally, gasping for
breath, she forced out, “Oh . . . that one! I had no idea!” “What is
it?” demanded Eragon. “No, no,
don’t be upset,” said Angela, hiding a smile. “It’s
only that—well, he is known by those in my profession. I’m afraid
that the poor man’s doom, or future if you will, is something of a joke
with us.” “Don’t
insult him! He’s a better man than any you could find!” snapped
Eragon. “Peace,
peace,” chided Angela with amusement. “I know that. If we meet
again at the right time I’ll be sure to tell you about it. But in the
meantime you should—” She stopped speaking as Solembum padded
between them. The werecat stared at Eragon with unblinking eyes. Yes?Eragon asked, irritated. Listen closely
and I will tell you two things. When the time comes and you need a weapon, look
under the roots of the Menoa tree. Then, when all seems lost and your power is
insufficient, go to the rock of Kuthian and speak your name to open the Vault of
Souls. Before Eragon
could ask what Solembum meant, the werecat walked away, waving his tail ever so
gracefully. Angela tilted her head, coils of dense hair shadowing her forehead.
“I don’t know what he said, and I don’t want to know. He
spoke to you and only you. Don’t tell anyone else.” “I think I
have to go,” said Eragon, shaken. “If you want
to,” said Angela, smiling again. “You are welcome to stay here as
long as you like, especially if you buy some of my goods. But go if you wish;
I’m sure that we’ve given you enough to ponder for a while.” “Yes.”
Eragon quickly made his way to the door. “Thank you for reading my
future.”I think. “You’re
welcome,” said Angela, still smiling. Eragon exited the
shop and stood in the street, squinting until his eyes adjusted to the
brightness. It was a few minutes before he could think calmly about what he had
learned. He started walking, his steps unconsciously quickening until he dashed
out of Teirm, feet flying as he headed to Saphira’s hiding place. He called to her
from the base of the cliff. A minute later she soared down and bore him up to
the cliff top. When they were both safely on the ground, Eragon told her about
his day.And so, he concluded,I think Brom’s right; I always
seem to be where there’s trouble. You should
remember what the werecat told you. It’s important. How do you
know?he asked
curiously. I’m not
sure, but the names he used feel powerful.Kuthian, she said, rolling the word around.No,
we should not forget what he said. Do you think I
should tell Brom? It’s
your choice, but think of this: he has no right to know your future. To tell
him of Solembum and his words will only raise questions you may not want to
answer. And if you decided to only ask him what those words mean, he will want
to know where you learned them. Do you think you can lie convincingly to him? No,admitted Eragon.Maybe I
won’t say anything. Still, this might be too important to hide. They
talked until there was nothing more to say. Then they sat together
companionably, watching the trees until dusk. Eragon hurried
back to Teirm and was soon knocking on Jeod’s door. “Is Neal
back?” he asked the butler. “Yes sir. I
believe he’s in the study right now.” “Thank
you,” said Eragon. He strode to the room and peeked inside. Brom was
sitting before the fire, smoking. “How did it go?” asked Eragon. “Bloody
awful!” growled Brom around his pipe. “So you
talked to Brand?” “Not that it
did any good. Thisadministrator of trade is the worst sort of
bureaucrat. He abides by every rule, delights in making his own whenever it can
inconvenience someone, and at the same time believes that he’s doing
good.” “Then he
won’t let us see the records?” asked Eragon. “No,”
snapped Brom, exasperated. “Nothing I could say would sway him. He even refused
bribes! Substantial ones, too. I didn’t think I would ever meet a noble
who wasn’t corrupt. Now that I have, I find that I prefer them when
they’re greedy bastards.” He puffed furiously on his pipe and
mumbled a steady stream of curses. When he seemed to
have calmed, Eragon asked tentatively, “So, what now?” “I’m
going to take the next week and teach you how to read.” “And after
that?” A smile split
Brom’s face. “After that, we’re going to give Brand a nasty
surprise.” Eragon pestered him for details, but Brom refused to say more. Dinner was held in
a sumptuous dining room. Jeod sat at one end of the table, a hard-eyed Helen at
the other. Brom and Eragon were seated between them, which Eragon felt was a
dangerous place to be. Empty chairs were on either side of him, but he
didn’t mind the space. It helped to protect him from the glares of their
hostess. The food was
served quietly, and Jeod and Helen wordlessly began eating. Eragon followed
suit, thinking,I’ve had cheerier meals at funerals. And he had,
in Carvahall. He remembered many burials that had been sad, yes, but not unduly
so. This was different; he could feel simmering resentment pouring from Helen
throughout the dinner. OFREADING
ANDPLOTS Brom scratched a rune on parchment
with charcoal, then showed it to Eragon. “This is the lettera,
” he said. “Learn it.” With that, Eragon
began the task of becoming literate. It was difficult and strange and pushed
his intellect to its limits, but he enjoyed it. Without anything else to do and
with a good—if sometimes impatient—teacher, he advanced rapidly. A routine was soon
established. Every day Eragon got up, ate in the kitchen, then went to the
study for his lessons, where he labored to memorize the sounds of the letters
and the rules of writing. It got so that when he closed his eyes, letters and
words danced in his mind. He thought of little else during that time. Before dinner, he
and Brom would go behind Jeod’s house and spar. The servants, along with
a small crowd of wide-eyed children, would come and watch. If there was any
time afterward, Eragon would practice magic in his room, with the curtains
securely closed. His only worry was
Saphira. He visited her every evening, but it was not enough time together for
either of them. During the day, Saphira spent most of her time leagues away
searching for food; she could not hunt near Teirm without arousing suspicion.
Eragon did what he could to help her, but he knew that the only solution for
both her hunger and loneliness was to leave the city far behind. Every day more
grim news poured into Teirm. Arriving merchants told of horrific attacks along
the coast. There were reports of powerful people disappearing from their houses
in the night and their mangled corpses being discovered in the morning. Eragon
often heard Brom and Jeod discussing the events in an undertone, but they
always stopped when he came near. The days passed
quickly, and soon a week had gone by. Eragon’s skills were rudimentary,
but he could now read whole pages without asking Brom’s help. He read
slowly, but he knew that speed would come with time. Brom encouraged him,
“No matter, you’ll do fine for what I have planned.” It was afternoon
when Brom summoned both Jeod and Eragon to the study. Brom gestured at Eragon.
“Now that you can help us, I think it’s time to move ahead.” “What do you
have in mind?” asked Eragon. A fierce smile
danced on Brom’s face. Jeod groaned. “I know that look; it’s
what got us into trouble in the first place.” “A slight
exaggeration,” said Brom, “but not unwarranted. Very well, this is
what we’ll do. . . .” We leave
tonight or tomorrow,Eragon
told Saphira from within his room. This is
unexpected. Will you be safe during this venture? Eragon shrugged.I
don’t know. We may end up fleeing Teirm with soldiers on our heels.
He felt her worry and tried to reassure her.It’ll be all right. Brom
and I can use magic, and we’re good fighters. He lay on the bed
and stared at the ceiling. His hands shook slightly, and there was a lump in
his throat. As sleep overcame him, he felt a wave of confusion.I
don’t want to leave Teirm, he suddenly realized.The time
I’ve spent here has been—almost normal. What I would give not to
keep uprooting myself. To stay here and be like everyone else would be
wonderful. Then, another thought raged through him,But I’ll
never be able to while Saphira is around. Never. Dreams owned his
consciousness, twisting and directing it to their whims. At times he quaked
with fear; at others he laughed with pleasure. Then something changed—it
was as though his eyes had been opened for the first time—and a dream
came to him that was clearer than any before. He saw a young
woman, bent over by sorrow, chained in a cold, hard cell. A beam of moonlight
shone through a barred window set high in the wall and fell on her face. A
single tear rolled down her cheek, like a liquid diamond. Eragon rose with a
start and found himself crying uncontrollably before sinking back into a fitful
sleep. THIEVES IN THECASTLE Eragon woke from his nap to a golden
sunset. Red and orange beams of light streamed into the room and fell across
the bed. They warmed his back pleasantly, making him reluctant to move. He
dozed, but the sunlight crept off him, and he grew cold. The sun sank below the
horizon, lighting the sea and sky with color.Almost time! He slung his bow
and quiver on his back, but left Zar’roc in the room; the sword would
only slow him, and he was averse to using it. If he had to disable someone, he
could use magic or an arrow. He pulled his jerkin over his shirt and laced it
securely. He waited
nervously in his room until the light faded. Then he entered the hallway and
shrugged so the quiver settled comfortably across his back. Brom joined him,
carrying his sword and staff. Jeod, dressed in a
black doublet and hose, was waiting for them outside. From his waist swung an
elegant rapier and a leather pouch. Brom eyed the rapier and observed,
“That toad sticker is too thin for any real fighting. What will you do if
someone comes after you with a broadsword or a flamberge?” “Be
realistic,” said Jeod. “None of the guards has a flamberge.
Besides, thistoad sticker is faster than a broadsword.” Brom shrugged.
“It’s your neck.” They walked
casually along the street, avoiding watchmen and soldiers. Eragon was tense and
his heart pounded. As they passed Angela’s shop, a flash of movement on
the roof caught his attention, but he saw no one. His palm tingled. He looked
at the roof again, but it was still empty. Brom led them
along Teirm’s outer wall. By the time they reached the castle, the sky
was black. The sealed walls of the fortress made Eragon shiver. He would hate
to be imprisoned there. Jeod silently took the lead and strode up to the gates,
trying to look at ease. He pounded on the gate and waited. A small grille
slid open and a surly guard peered out. “Ya?” he grunted shortly.
Eragon could smell rum on his breath. “We need to
get in,” said Jeod. The guard peered
at Jeod closer. “Wha’ for?” “The boy
here left something very valuable in my office. We have to retrieve it
immediately.” Eragon hung his head, shamefaced. The guard frowned,
clearly impatient to get back to his bottle. “Ah, wha’ever,”
he said, swinging his arm. “Jus’ make sure ’n give ’im
a good beating f’r me.” “I’ll do
that,” assured Jeod as the guard unbolted a small door set into the gate.
They entered the keep, then Brom handed the guard a few coins. “Thank’ee,”
mumbled the man, tottering away. As soon as he was gone, Eragon pulled his bow
from its tube and strung it. Jeod quickly let them into the main part of the
castle. They hurried toward their destination, listening carefully for any
soldiers on patrol. At the records room, Brom tried the door. It was locked. He
put his hand against the door and muttered a word that Eragon did not
recognize. It swung open with a faint click. Brom grabbed a torch from the
wall, and they darted inside, closing the door quietly. The squat room was
filled with wooden racks piled high with scrolls. A barred window was set in
the far wall. Jeod threaded his way between the racks, running his eyes over
the scrolls. He halted at the back of the room. “Over here,” he
said. “These are the shipping records for the past five years. You can
tell the date by the wax seals on the corner.” “So what do
we do now?” asked Eragon, pleased that they had made it so far without
being discovered. “Start at
the top and work down,” said Jeod. “Some scrolls only deal with
taxes. You can ignore those. Look for anything that mentions Seithr oil.”
He took a length of parchment from his pouch and stretched it out on the floor,
then set a bottle of ink and a quill pen next to it. “So we can keep
track of whatever we find,” he explained. Brom scooped an
armful of scrolls from the top of the rack and piled them on the floor. He sat
and unrolled the first one. Eragon joined him, positioning himself so he could
see the door. The tedious work was especially difficult for him, as the cramped
script on the scrolls was different from the printing Brom had taught him. By looking only
for the names of ships that sailed in the northern areas, they winnowed out
many of the scrolls. Even so, they moved down the rack slowly, recording each
shipment of Seithr oil as they located it. It was quiet
outside the room, except for the occasional watchman. Suddenly, Eragon’s
neck prickled. He tried to keep working, but the uneasy feeling remained.
Irritated, he looked up and jerked with surprise—a small boy crouched on
the windowsill. His eyes were slanted, and a sprig of holly was woven into his
shaggy black hair. Do you need
help?asked a voice
in Eragon’s head. His eyes widened with shock. It sounded like Solembum. Is that you?he asked incredulously. Am I someone
else? Eragon gulped and
concentrated on his scroll. If my eyes don’t deceive me, you are. The boy smiled
slightly, revealing pointed teeth.What I look like doesn’t change who
I am. You don’t think I’m called a werecat for nothing, do you? What are you
doing here?Eragon
asked. The werecat tilted
his head and considered whether the question was worth an answer.That
depends on what you are doing here. If you are reading those scrolls for
entertainment, then I suppose there isn’t any reason for my visit. But if
what you are doing is unlawful and you don’t want to be discovered, I
might be here to warn you that the guard whom you bribed just told his
replacement about you and that this second official of the Empire has sent
soldiers to search for you. Thank you for
telling me,said
Eragon. Told you something,
did I? I suppose I did. And I suggest you make use of it. The boy stood and
tossed back his wild hair. Eragon asked quickly,What did you mean last time
about the tree and the vault? Exactly what I
said. Eragon tried to
ask more, but the werecat vanished through the window. He announced abruptly,
“There are soldiers looking for us.” “How do you
know?” asked Brom sharply. “I listened
in on the guard. His replacement just sent men to search for us. We have to get
out of here. They’ve probably already discovered that Jeod’s office
is empty.” “Are you
sure?” asked Jeod. “Yes!”
said Eragon impatiently. “They’re on their way.” Brom snatched
another scroll from the rack. “No matter. We have to finish this
now!” They worked furiously for the next minute, scanning the records as
fast as they could. As the last scroll was finished, Brom threw it back onto
the rack, and Jeod jammed his parchment, ink, and pen into his pouch. Eragon
grabbed the torch. They raced from
the room and shut the door, but just as it closed they heard the heavy tramp of
soldiers’ boots at the end of the hall. They turned to leave, but Brom
hissed furiously, “Damnation! It’s not locked.” He put his
hand against the door. The lock clicked at the same time three armed soldiers
came into view. “Hey! Get
away from that door!” shouted one of them. Brom stepped back, assuming a
surprised expression. The three men marched up to them. The tallest one
demanded, “Why are you trying to get into the records?” Eragon
gripped his bow tighter and prepared to run. “I’m
afraid we lost our way.” The strain was evident in Jeod’s voice. A
drop of sweat rolled down his neck. The soldier glared
at them suspiciously. “Check inside the room,” he ordered one of
his men. Eragon held his
breath as the soldier stepped up to the door, tried to open it, then pounded on
it with his mailed fist. “It’s locked, sir.” The leader
scratched his chin. “Ar’right, then. I don’t know what you
were up to, but as long as the door’s locked, I guess you’re free
to go. Come on.” The soldiers surrounded them and marched them back to
the keep. I can’t
believe it,thought
Eragon.They’re helping us get away! At the main gates,
the soldier pointed and said, “Now, you walk through those and
don’t try anything. We’ll be watching. If you have to come back,
wait until morning.” “Of
course,” promised Jeod. Eragon could feel
the guards’ eyes boring into their backs as they hurried out of the
castle. The moment that the gates closed behind them, a triumphant grin
stretched across his face, and he jumped into the air. Brom shot him a
cautioning look and growled, “Walk back to the house normally. You can
celebrate there.” Chastised, Eragon
adopted a staid demeanor, but inside he still bubbled with energy. Once they
had hurried back to the house and into the study, Eragon exclaimed, “We
did it!” “Yes, but
now we have to figure out if it was worth the trouble,” said Brom. Jeod
took a map of Alagaësia from the shelves and unrolled it on the desk. On the left side
of the map, the ocean extended to the unknown west. Along the coast stretched
the Spine, an immense length of mountains. The Hadarac Desert filled the center
of the map—the east end was blank. Somewhere in that void hid the Varden.
To the south was Surda, a small country that had seceded from the Empire after
the Riders’ fall. Eragon had been told that Surda secretly supported the
Varden. Near Surda’s
eastern border was a mountain range labeled Beor Mountains. Eragon had heard of
them in many stories—they were supposed to be ten times the height of the
Spine, though he privately believed that was exaggeration. The map was empty to
the east of the Beors. Five islands
rested off the coast of Surda: Nía, Parlim, Uden, Illium, and Beirland.
Nía was no more than an outcropping of rock, but Beirland, the largest,
had a small town. Farther up, near Teirm, was a jagged island called
Sharktooth. And high to the north was one more island, immense and shaped like
a knobby hand. Eragon knew its name without even looking: Vroengard, the
ancestral home of the Riders—once a place of glory, but now a looted,
empty shell haunted by strange beasts. In the center of Vroengard was the
abandoned city of Dorú Areaba. Carvahall was a
small dot at the top of Palancar Valley. Level with it, but across the plains,
sprawled the forest Du Weldenvarden. Like the Beor Mountains, its eastern end
was unmapped. Parts of Du Weldenvarden’s western edge had been settled,
but its heart lay mysterious and unexplored. The forest was wilder than the
Spine; the few who braved its depths often came back raving mad, or not at all. Eragon shivered as
he saw Urû’baen in the center of the Empire. King Galbatorix ruled
from there with his black dragon, Shruikan, by his side. Eragon put his finger
on Urû’baen. “The Ra’zac are sure to have a hiding place
here.” “You had
better hope that that isn’t their only sanctuary,” said Brom
flatly. “Otherwise you’ll never get near them.” He pushed the
rustling map flat with his wrinkled hands. Jeod took the
parchment out of his pouch and said, “From what I saw in the records,
there have been shipments of Seithr oil to every major city in the Empire over
the past five years. As far as I can tell, all of them might have been ordered
by wealthy jewelers. I’m not sure how we can narrow down the list without
more information.” Brom swept a hand
over the map. “I think we can eliminate some cities. The Ra’zac
have to travel wherever the king wants, and I’m sure he keeps them busy.
If they’re expected to go anywhere at anytime, the only reasonable place for
them to stay is at a crossroads where they can reach every part of the country
fairly easily.” He was excited now and paced the room. “This
crossroads has to be large enough so the Ra’zac will be inconspicuous. It
also has to have enough trade so any unusual requests—special food for
their mounts, for example—will go unnoticed.” “That makes
sense,” said Jeod, nodding. “Under those conditions, we can ignore
most of the cities in the north. The only big ones are Teirm, Gil’ead,
and Ceunon. I know they’re not in Teirm, and I doubt that the oil has
been shipped farther up the coast to Narda—it’s too small. Ceunon
is too isolated . . . only Gil’ead remains.” “The
Ra’zac might be there,” conceded Brom. “It would have a
certain irony.” “It would at
that,” Jeod acknowledged softly. “What about
southern cities?” asked Eragon. “Well,”
said Jeod. “There’s obviously Urû’baen, but
that’s an unlikely destination. If someone were to die from Seithr oil in
Galbatorix’s court, it would be all too easy for an earl or some other
lord to discover that the Empire had been buying large amounts of it. That
still leaves many others, any one of which could be the one we want.” “Yes,”
said Eragon, “but the oil wasn’t sent to all of them. The parchment
only lists Kuasta, Dras-Leona, Aroughs, and Belatona. Kuasta wouldn’t
work for the Ra’zac; it’s on the coast and surrounded by mountains.
Aroughs is isolated like Ceunon, though it is a center of trade. That leaves
Belatona and Dras-Leona, which are rather close together. Of the two, I think
Dras-Leona is the likelier. It’s larger and better situated.” “And
that’s where nearly all the goods of the Empire pass through at one time
or another, including Teirm’s,” said Jeod. “It would be a
good place for the Ra’zac to hide.” “So . . .
Dras-Leona,” said Brom as he sat down and lit his pipe. “What do
the records show?” Jeod looked at the
parchment. “Here it is. At the beginning of the year, three shipments of
Seithr oil were sent to Dras-Leona. Each shipment was only two weeks apart, and
the records say they were all transported by the same merchant. The same thing
happened last year and the year before that. I doubt any one jeweler, or even a
group of them, has the money for so much oil.” “What about
Gil’ead?” asked Brom, raising an eyebrow. “It
doesn’t have the same access to the rest of the Empire. And,” Jeod
tapped the parchment, “they’ve only received the oil twice in
recent years.” He thought for a moment, then said, “Besides, I
think we forgot something—Helgrind.” Brom nodded.
“Ah yes, the Dark Gates. It’s been many years since I’ve
thought of it. You’re right, that would make Dras-Leona perfect for the
Ra’zac. I guess it’s decided, then; that’s where we’ll
go.” Eragon sat
abruptly, too drained of emotion to even ask what Helgrind was.I thought I
would be happy to resume the hunt. Instead, I feel like an abyss has opened up
before me. Dras-Leona! It’s so far away. . . . The parchment
crackled as Jeod slowly rolled up the map. He handed it to Brom and said,
“You’ll need this, I’m afraid. Your expeditions often take
you into obscure regions.” Nodding, Brom accepted the map. Jeod clapped
him on the shoulder. “It doesn’t feel right that you will leave
without me. My heart expects to go along, but the rest of me reminds me of my
age and responsibilities.” “I
know,” said Brom. “But you have a life in Teirm. It is time for the
next generation to take up the standard. You’ve done your part; be
happy.” “What of
you?” asked Jeod. “Does the road ever end for you?” A hollow laugh
escaped Brom’s lips. “I see it coming, but not for a while.”
He extinguished his pipe, and they left for their rooms, exhausted. Before he
fell asleep, Eragon contacted Saphira to relate the night’s adventures. ACOSTLYMISTAKE In the morning Eragon and Brom
retrieved their saddlebags from the stable and prepared to depart. Jeod greeted
Brom while Helen watched from the doorway. With grave looks, the two men
clasped hands. “I’ll miss you, old man,” said Jeod. “And you
I,” said Brom thickly. He bowed his white head and then turned to Helen.
“Thank you for your hospitality; it was most gracious.” Her face
reddened. Eragon thought she was going to slap him. Brom continued,
unperturbed, “You have a good husband; take care of him. There are few
men as brave and as determined as he is. But even he cannot weather difficult
times without support from those he loves.” He bowed again and said
gently, “Only a suggestion, dear lady.” Eragon watched as
indignation and hurt crossed Helen’s face. Her eyes flashed as she shut
the door brusquely. Sighing, Jeod ran his fingers through his hair. Eragon
thanked him for all his help, then mounted Cadoc. With the last farewells said,
he and Brom departed. At Teirm’s
south gate, the guards let them through without a second glance. As they rode
under the giant outer wall, Eragon saw movement in a shadow. Solembum was
crouched on the ground, tail twitching. The werecat followed them with
inscrutable eyes. As the city receded into the distance, Eragon asked,
“What are werecats?” Brom looked
surprised at the question. “Why the sudden curiosity?” “I heard
someone mention them in Teirm. They’re not real, are they?” said
Eragon, pretending ignorance. “They are
quite real. During the Riders’ years of glory, they were as renowned as
the dragons. Kings and elves kept them as companions—yet the werecats
were free to do what they chose. Very little has ever been known about them.
I’m afraid that their race has become rather scarce recently.” “Could they
use magic?” asked Eragon. “No
one’s sure, but they could certainly do unusual things. They always
seemed to know what was going on and somehow or another manage to get
themselves involved.” Brom pulled his hood up to block a chill wind. “What’s
Helgrind?” asked Eragon, after a moment’s thought. “You’ll
see when we get to Dras-Leona.” When Teirm was out
of sight, Eragon reached out with his mind and called,Saphira! The
force of his mental shout was so strong that Cadoc flicked his ears in
annoyance. Saphira answered
and sped toward them with all of her strength. Eragon and Brom watched as a
dark blur rushed from a cloud, then heard a dull roar as Saphira’s wings
flared open. The sun shone behind the thin membranes, turning them translucent
and silhouetting the dark veins. She landed with a blast of air. Eragon tossed
Cadoc’s reins to Brom. “I’ll join you for lunch.” Brom nodded, but
seemed preoccupied. “Have a good time,” he said, then looked at
Saphira and smiled. “It’s good to see you again.” And you too. Eragon hopped onto
Saphira’s shoulders and held on tightly as she bounded upward. With the
wind at her tail, Saphira sliced through the air.Hold on, she warned
Eragon, and letting out a wild bugle, she soared in a great loop. Eragon yelled
with excitement as he flung his arms in the air, holding on only with his legs. I didn’t
know I could stay on while you did that without being strapped into the saddle,he said, grinning fiercely. Neither did I,admitted Saphira, laughing in her
peculiar way. Eragon hugged her tightly, and they flew a level path, masters of
the sky. By noon his legs
were sore from riding bareback, and his hands and face were numb from the cold
air. Saphira’s scales were always warm to the touch, but she could not
keep him from getting chilled. When they landed for lunch, he buried his hands
in his clothes and found a warm, sunny place to sit. As he and Brom ate, Eragon
asked Saphira,Do you mind if I ride Cadoc? He had decided to question
Brom further about his past. No, but tell
me what he says.Eragon
was not surprised that Saphira knew his plans. It was nearly impossible to hide
anything from her when they were mentally linked. When they finished eating,
she flew away as he joined Brom on the trail. After a time, Eragon slowed Cadoc
and said, “I need to talk to you. I wanted to do it when we first arrived
in Teirm, but I decided to wait until now.” “About
what?” asked Brom. Eragon paused.
“There’s a lot going on that I don’t understand. For
instance, who are your ‘friends,’ and why were you hiding in
Carvahall? I trust you with my life—which is why I’m still
traveling with you—but I need to know more about who you are and what you
are doing. What did you steal in Gil’ead, and what is the tuatha du
orothrim that you’re taking me through? I think that after all that’s
happened, I deserve an explanation.” “You
eavesdropped on us.” “Only
once,” said Eragon. “I see that
you have yet to learn proper manners,” said Brom grimly, tugging on his
beard. “What makes you think that this concerns you?” “Nothing,
really,” said Eragon shrugging. “Just it’s an odd coincidence
that you happened to be hiding in Carvahall when I found Saphira’s eggand
that you also know so much dragonlore. The more I think about it, the less
likely it seems. There were other clues that I mostly ignored, but
they’re obvious now that I look back. Like how you knew of the
Ra’zac in the first place and why they ran away when you approached. And
I can’t help but wonder if you had something to do with the appearance of
Saphira’s egg. There’s a lot you haven’t told us, and Saphira
and I can’t afford to ignore anything that might be dangerous.” Dark lines
appeared on Brom’s forehead as he reined Snowfire to a halt. “You
won’t wait?” he asked. Eragon shook his head mulishly. Brom sighed.
“This wouldn’t be a problem if you weren’t so suspicious, but
I suppose that you wouldn’t be worth my time if you were
otherwise.” Eragon was unsure if he should take that as a compliment.
Brom lit his pipe and slowly blew a plume of smoke into the air.
“I’ll tell you,” he said, “but you have to understand
that I cannot reveal everything.” Eragon started to protest, but Brom cut
him off. “It’s not out of a desire to withhold information, but
because I won’t give away secrets that aren’t mine. There are other
stories woven in with this narrative. You’ll have to talk with the others
involved to find out the rest.” “Very well.
Explain what you can,” said Eragon. “Are you
sure?” asked Brom. “There are reasons for my secretiveness.
I’ve tried to protect you by shielding you from forces that would tear
you apart. Once you know of them and their purposes, you’ll never have
the chance to live quietly. You will have to choose sides and make a stand. Do
you really want to know?” “I cannot
live my life in ignorance,” said Eragon quietly. “A worthy
goal. . . . Very well: there is a war raging in Alagaësia between the
Varden and the Empire. Their conflict, however, reaches far beyond any
incidental armed clashes. They are locked in a titanic power struggle . . .
centered around you.” “Me?”
said Eragon, disbelieving. “That’s impossible. I don’t have
anything to do with either of them.” “Not
yet,” said Brom, “but your very existence is the focus of their
battles. The Varden and the Empire aren’t fighting to control this land
or its people. Their goal is to control the next generation of Riders, of whom
you are the first. Whoever controls these Riders will become the undisputed
master of Alagaësia.” Eragon tried to
absorb Brom’s statements. It seemed incomprehensible that so many people
would be interested in him and Saphira. No one besides Brom had thought he was
that important. The whole concept of the Empire and Varden fighting over him
was too abstract for him to grasp fully. Objections quickly formed in his mind.
“But all the Riders were killed except for the Forsworn, who joined
Galbatorix. As far as I know, even those are now dead. And you told me in
Carvahall that no one knows if there are still dragons in
Alagaësia.” “I lied
about the dragons,” said Brom flatly. “Even though the Riders are
gone, there are still three dragon eggs left—all of them in
Galbatorix’s possession. Actually there are only two now, since Saphira
hatched. The king salvaged the three during his last great battle with the
Riders.” “So there
may soon be two new Riders, both of them loyal to the king?” asked Eragon
with a sinking feeling. “Exactly,”
said Brom. “There is a deadly race in progress. Galbatorix is desperately
trying to find the people for whom his eggs will hatch, while the Varden are
employing every means to kill his candidates or steal the eggs.” “But where
did Saphira’s egg come from? How could anyone have gotten it away from
the king? And why do you know all of this?” asked Eragon, bewildered. “So many
questions,” laughed Brom bitterly. “There is another chapter to all
this, one that took place long before you were born. Back then I was a bit
younger, though perhaps not as wise. I hated the Empire—for reasons
I’ll keep to myself—and wanted to damage it in any way I could. My
fervor led me to a scholar, Jeod, who claimed to have discovered a book that
showed a secret passageway into Galbatorix’s castle. I eagerly brought
Jeod to the Varden—who are my ‘friends’—and they
arranged to have the eggs stolen.” The Varden! “However,
something went amiss, and our thief got only one egg. For some reason he fled
with it and didn’t return to the Varden. When he wasn’t found, Jeod
and I were sent to bring him and the egg back.” Brom’s eyes grew
distant, and he spoke in a curious voice. “That was the start of one of
the greatest searches in history. We raced against the Ra’zac and Morzan,
last of the Forsworn and the king’s finest servant.” “Morzan!”
interrupted Eragon. “But he was the one who betrayed the Riders to
Galbatorix!”And that happened so long ago! Morzan must have been
ancient. It disturbed him to be reminded of how long Riders lived. “So?”
asked Brom, raising an eyebrow. “Yes, he was old, but strong and cruel.
He was one of the king’s first followers and by far his most loyal. As
there had been blood between us before, the hunt for the egg turned into a
personal battle. When it was located in Gil’ead, I rushed there and
fought Morzan for possession. It was a terrible contest, but in the end I slew
him. During the conflict I was separated from Jeod. There was no time to search
for him, so I took the egg and bore it to the Varden, who asked me to train
whomever became the new Rider. I agreed and decided to hide in
Carvahall—which I had been to several times before—until the Varden
contacted me. I was never summoned.” “Then how
did Saphira’s egg appear in the Spine? Was another one stolen from the
king?” asked Eragon. Brom grunted.
“Small chance of that. He has the remaining two guarded so thoroughly
that it would be suicide to try and steal them. No, Saphira was taken from the
Varden, and I think I know how. To protect the egg, its guardian must have
tried to send it to me with magic. “The Varden
haven’t contacted me to explain how they lost the egg, so I suspect that
their runners were intercepted by the Empire and the Ra’zac were sent in
their place. I’m sure they were quite eager to find me, as I’ve
managed to foil many of their plans.” “Then the
Ra’zac didn’t know about me when they arrived in Carvahall,”
said Eragon with wonder. “That’s
right,” replied Brom. “If that ass Sloan had kept his mouth shut,
they might not have found out about you. Events could have turned out quite
differently. In a way I have you to thank for my life. If the Ra’zac
hadn’t become so preoccupied with you, they might have caught me
unawares, and that would have been the end of Brom the storyteller. The only
reason they ran was because I’m stronger than the two of them, especially
during the day. They must have planned to drug me during the night, then
question me about the egg.” “You sent a
message to the Varden, telling them about me?” “Yes.
I’m sure they’ll want me to bring you to them as soon as
possible.” “But
you’re not going to, are you?” Brom shook his
head. “No, I’m not.” “Why not?
Being with the Varden must be safer than chasing after the Ra’zac, especially
for a new Rider.” Brom snorted and
looked at Eragon with fondness. “The Varden are dangerous people. If we
go to them, you will be entangled in their politics and machinations. Their
leaders may send you on missions just to make a point, even though you might
not be strong enough for them. I want you to be well prepared before you go
anywhere near the Varden. At least while we pursue the Ra’zac, I
don’t have to worry about someone poisoning your water. This is the
lesser of two evils. And,” he said with a smile, “it keeps you
happy while I train you. . . . Tuatha du orothrim is just a stage in your
instruction. Iwill help you find—and perhaps even kill—the
Ra’zac, for they are as much my enemies as yours. But then you will have
to make a choice.” “And that
would be . . . ?” asked Eragon warily. “Whether to
join the Varden,” said Brom. “If you kill the Ra’zac, the
only ways for you to escape Galbatorix’s wrath will be to seek the
Varden’s protection, flee to Surda, or plead for the king’s mercy
and join his forces. Even if you don’t kill the Ra’zac, you will
still face this choice eventually.” Eragon knew the
best way to gain sanctuary might be to join the Varden, but he did not want to
spend his entire life fighting the Empire like they did. He mulled over
Brom’s comments, trying to consider them from every angle. “You
still didn’t explain how you know so much about dragons.” “No, I
didn’t, did I?” said Brom with a crooked smile. “That will
have to wait for another time.” Why me?Eragon asked himself. What made him
so special that he should become a Rider? “Did you ever meet my
mother?” he blurted. Brom looked grave.
“Yes, I did.” “What was
she like?” The old man
sighed. “She was full of dignity and pride, like Garrow. Ultimately it
was her downfall, but it was one of her greatest gifts nevertheless. . . . She
always helped the poor and the less fortunate, no matter what her
situation.” “You knew
her well?” asked Eragon, startled. “Well enough
to miss her when she was gone.” As Cadoc plodded
along, Eragon tried to recall when he had thought that Brom was just a scruffy
old man who told stories. For the first time Eragon understood how ignorant he
had been. He told Saphira
what he had learned. She was intrigued by Brom’s revelations, but
recoiled from the thought of being one of Galbatorix’s possessions. At
last she said,Aren’t you glad that you didn’t stay in
Carvahall? Think of all the interesting experiences you would have missed!
Eragon groaned in mock distress. When they stopped
for the day, Eragon searched for water while Brom made dinner. He rubbed his
hands together for warmth as he walked in a large circle, listening for a creek
or spring. It was gloomy and damp between the trees. He found a stream
a ways from the camp, then crouched on the bank and watched the water splash
over the rocks, dipping in his fingertips. The icy mountain water swirled
around his skin, numbing it.It doesn’t care what happens to us, or
anyone else, thought Eragon. He shivered and stood. An unusual print
on the opposing stream bank caught his attention. It was oddly shaped and very
large. Curious, he jumped across the stream and onto a rock shelf. As he
landed, his foot hit a patch of damp moss. He grabbed a branch for support, but
it broke, and he thrust out his hand to break his fall. He felt his right wrist
crack as he hit the ground. Pain lanced up his arm. A steady stream of
curses came out from behind his clenched teeth as he tried not to howl. Half
blind with pain, he curled on the ground, cradling his arm.Eragon!
came Saphira’s alarmed cry.What happened? Broke my wrist
. . . did something stupid . . . fell. I’m
coming,said
Saphira. No—I can
make it back. Don’t . . . come. Trees too close for . . . wings. She sent him a brief
image of her tearing the forest apart to get at him, then said,Hurry. Groaning, he
staggered upright. The print was pressed deeply into the ground a few feet
away. It was the mark of a heavy, nail-studded boot. Eragon instantly
remembered the tracks that had surrounded the pile of bodies in Yazuac.
“Urgal,” he spat, wishing that Zar’roc was with him; he could
not use his bow with only one hand. His head snapped up, and he shouted with
his mind,Saphira! Urgals! Keep Brom safe. Eragon leapt back
over the stream and raced toward their camp, yanking out his hunting knife. He
saw potential enemies behind every tree and bush.I hope there’s only
one Urgal. He burst into the camp, ducking as Saphira’s tail swung
overhead. “Stop. It’s me!” he yelled. Oops,said Saphira. Her wings were folded
in front of her chest like a wall. “Oops?”
growled Eragon, running to her. “You could’ve killed me!
Where’s Brom?” “I’m
right here,” snapped Brom’s voice from behind Saphira’s
wings. “Tell your crazy dragon to release me; she won’t listen to
me.” “Let him
go!” said Eragon, exasperated. “Didn’t you tell him?” No,she said sheepishly.You just
said to keep him safe. She lifted her wings, and Brom stepped forward
angrily. “I found an
Urgal footprint. And it’s fresh.” Brom immediately
turned serious. “Saddle the horses. We’re leaving.” He put
out the fire, but Eragon did not move. “What’s wrong with your
arm?” “My wrist is
broken,” he said, swaying. Brom cursed and
saddled Cadoc for him. He helped Eragon onto the horse and said, “We have
to put a splint on your arm as soon as possible. Try not to move your wrist
until then.” Eragon gripped the reins tightly with his left hand. Brom
said to Saphira, “It’s almost dark; you might as well fly right
overhead. If Urgals show up, they’ll think twice about attacking with you
nearby.” They’d
better, or else they won’t think again,remarked Saphira as she took off. The light was
disappearing quickly, and the horses were tired, but they spurred them on
without respite. Eragon’s wrist, swollen and red, continued to throb. A
mile from the camp, Brom halted. “Listen,” he said. Eragon heard the
faint call of a hunting horn behind them. As it fell silent, panic gripped him.
“They must have found where we were,” said Brom, “and
probably Saphira’s tracks. They will chase us now. It’s not in
their nature to let prey escape.” Then two horns winded. They were
closer. A chill ran through Eragon. “Our only chance is to run,”
said Brom. He raised his head to the sky, and his face blanked as he called
Saphira. She rushed out of
the night sky and landed. “Leave Cadoc. Go with her. You’ll be
safer,” commanded Brom. “What about
you?” Eragon protested. “I’ll
be fine. Now go!” Unable to muster the energy to argue, Eragon climbed
onto Saphira while Brom lashed Snowfire and rode away with Cadoc. Saphira flew
after him, flapping above the galloping horses. Eragon clung to
Saphira as best he could; he winced whenever her movements jostled his wrist.
The horns blared nearby, bringing a fresh wave of terror. Brom crashed through
the underbrush, forcing the horses to their limits. The horns trumpeted in
unison close behind him, then were quiet. Minutes passed.Where
are the Urgals? wondered Eragon. A horn sounded, this time in the
distance. He sighed in relief, resting against Saphira’s neck, while on
the ground Brom slowed his headlong rush.That was close, said Eragon. Yes, but we
cannot stop until—Saphira was interrupted as a horn blasted directly underneath them.
Eragon jerked in surprise, and Brom resumed his frenzied retreat. Horned
Urgals, shouting with coarse voices, barreled along the trail on horses,
swiftly gaining ground. They were almost in sight of Brom; the old man could
not outrun them.We have to do something! exclaimed Eragon. What? Land in front
of the Urgals! Are you crazy?demanded Saphira. Land! I know
what I’m doing,said Eragon.There isn’t time for anything else. They’re
going to overtake Brom! Very well.Saphira pulled ahead of the Urgals,
then turned, preparing to drop onto the trail. Eragon reached for his power and
felt the familiar resistance in his mind that separated him from the magic. He
did not try to breach it yet. A muscle twitched in his neck. As the Urgals
pounded up the trail, he shouted, “Now!” Saphira abruptly folded
her wings and dropped straight down from above the trees, landing on the trail
in a spray of dirt and rocks. The Urgals shouted
with alarm and yanked on their horses’ reins. The animals went
stiff-legged and collided into each other, but the Urgals quickly untangled
themselves to face Saphira with bared weapons. Hate crossed their faces as they
glared at her. There were twelve of them, all ugly, jeering brutes. Eragon
wondered why they did not flee. He had thought that the sight of Saphira would
frighten them away.Why are they waiting? Are they going to attack us or
not? He was shocked
when the largest Urgal advanced and spat, “Our master wishes to speak
with you, human!” The monster spoke in deep, rolling gutturals. It’s a
trap,warned
Saphira before Eragon could say anything.Don’t listen to him. At least
let’s find out what he has to say,he reasoned, curious, but extremely wary.
“Who is your master?” he asked. The Urgal sneered.
“His name does not deserve to be given to one as low as yourself. He
rules the sky and holds dominance over the earth. You are no more than a stray
ant to him. Yet he has decreed that you shall be brought before him,alive
. Take heart that you have become worthy of such notice!” “I’ll
never go with you nor any of my enemies!” declared Eragon, thinking of
Yazuac. “Whether you serve Shade, Urgal, or some twisted fiend I’ve
not heard of, I have no wish to parley with him.” “That is a
grave mistake,” growled the Urgal, showing his fangs. “There is no
way to escape him. Eventually you will stand before our master. If you resist,
he will fill your days with agony.” Eragon wondered
who had the power to bring the Urgals under one banner. Was there a third great
force loose in the land—along with the Empire and the Varden? “Keep
your offer and tell your master that the crows can eat his entrails for all I
care!” Rage swept through
the Urgals; their leader howled, gnashing his teeth. “We’ll drag
you to him, then!” He waved his arm and the Urgals rushed at Saphira.
Raising his right hand, Eragon barked, “Jierda!” No!cried Saphira, but it was too late. The monsters
faltered as Eragon’s palm glowed. Beams of light lanced from his hand,
striking each of them in the gut. The Urgals were thrown through the air and
smashed into trees, falling senseless to the ground. Fatigue suddenly
drained Eragon of strength, and he tumbled off Saphira. His mind felt hazy and
dull. As Saphira bent over him, he realized that he might have gone too far.
The energy needed to lift and throw twelve Urgals was enormous. Fear engulfed
him as he struggled to stay conscious. At the edge of his
vision he saw one of the Urgals stagger to his feet, sword in hand. Eragon
tried to warn Saphira, but he was too weak.No . . . , he thought
feebly. The Urgal crept toward Saphira until he was well past her tail, then raised
his sword to strike her neck.No! . . . Saphira whirled on the monster,
roaring savagely. Her talons slashed with blinding speed. Blood spurted
everywhere as the Urgal was rent in two. Saphira snapped
her jaws together with finality and returned to Eragon. She gently wrapped her
bloody claws around his torso, then growled and jumped into the air. The night
blurred into a pain-filled streak. The hypnotic sound of Saphira’s wings
put him in a bleary trance: up, down; up, down; up, down. . . . When Saphira
eventually landed, Eragon was dimly aware of Brom talking with her. Eragon
could not understand what they said, but a decision must have been reached
because Saphira took off again. His stupor yielded
to sleep that covered him like a soft blanket. VISION OFPERFECTION Eragon twisted under the blankets,
reluctant to open his eyes. He dozed, then a fuzzy thought entered his mind . .
.How did I get here? Confused, he pulled the blankets tighter and felt
something hard on his right arm. He tried to move his wrist. It zinged with
pain.The Urgals! He bolted upright. He lay in a small
clearing that was empty save a small campfire heating a stew-filled pot. A
squirrel chattered on a branch. His bow and quiver rested alongside the
blankets. Attempting to stand made him grimace, as his muscles were feeble and
sore. There was a heavy splint on his bruised right arm. Where is
everyone?he
wondered forlornly. He tried to call Saphira, but to his alarm could not feel
her. Ravenous hunger gripped him, so he ate the stew. Still hungry, he looked
for the saddlebags, hoping to find a chunk of bread. Neither the saddlebags nor
the horses were in the clearing.I’m sure there’s a good reason
for this, he thought, suppressing a surge of uneasiness. He wandered about
the clearing, then returned to his blankets and rolled them up. Without
anything better to do, he sat against a tree and watched the clouds overhead.
Hours passed, but Brom and Saphira did not show up.I hope nothing’s
wrong. As the afternoon
dragged on, Eragon grew bored and started to explore the surrounding forest.
When he became tired, he rested under a fir tree that leaned against a boulder
with a bowl-shaped depression filled with clear dew water. Eragon stared at
the water and thought about Brom’s instructions for scrying.Maybe I
can see where Saphira is. Brom said that scrying takes a lot of energy, but
I’m stronger than he is. . . . He breathed deeply and closed his
eyes. In his mind he formed a picture of Saphira, making it as lifelike as
possible. It was more demanding than he expected. Then he said, “Draumr
kópa!”and gazed at the water. Its surface became
completely flat, frozen by an invisible force. The reflections disappeared and
the water became clear. On it shimmered an image of Saphira. Her surroundings
were pure white, but Eragon could see that she was flying. Brom sat on her
back, beard streaming, sword on his knees. Eragon tiredly let
the image fade.At least they’re safe. He gave himself a few
minutes to recuperate, then leaned back over the water.Roran, how are you?
In his mind he saw his cousin clearly. Impulsively, he drew upon the magic and
uttered the words. The water grew
still, then the image formed on its surface. Roran appeared, sitting on an
invisible chair. Like Saphira, his surroundings were white. There were new
lines on Roran’s face—he looked more like Garrow than ever before.
Eragon held the image in place as long as he could.Is Roran in Therinsford?
He’s certainly nowhere I’ve been. The strain of
using magic had brought beads of sweat to his forehead. He sighed and for a
long time was content just to sit. Then an absurd notion struck him.What if
I tried to scry something I created with my imagination or saw in a dream?
He smiled.Perhaps I’d be shown what my own consciousness looks like. It was too
tempting an idea to pass by. He knelt by the water once again.What shall I
look for? He considered a few things, but discarded them all when he
remembered his dream about the woman in the cell. After fixing the
scene in his mind, he spoke the words and watched the water intently. He
waited, but nothing happened. Disappointed, he was about to release the magic
when inky blackness swirled across the water, covering the surface. The image
of a lone candle flickered in the darkness, brightening to illuminate a stone
cell. The woman from his dream was curled up on a cot in one corner. She lifted
her head, dark hair falling back, and stared directly at Eragon. He froze, the
force of her gaze keeping him in place. Chills ran up his spine as their eyes locked.
Then the woman trembled and collapsed limply. The water cleared.
Eragon rocked back on his heels, gasping. “This can’t be.”She
shouldn’t be real; I only dreamed about her! How could she know I was
looking at her? And how could I have scryed into a dungeon that I’ve
never seen? He shook his head, wondering if any of his other dreams had
been visions. The rhythmic thump
of Saphira’s wings interrupted his thoughts. He hurried back to the
clearing, arriving just as Saphira landed. Brom was on her back, as Eragon had
seen, but his sword was now bloody. Brom’s face was contorted; the edges
of his beard were stained red. “What happened?” asked Eragon,
afraid that he had been wounded. “What
happened?” roared the old man. “I’ve been trying to clean up
your mess!” He slashed the air with the sword, flinging drops of blood
along its arc. “Do you know what you did with that little trick of yours?
Do you?” “I stopped
the Urgals from catching you,” said Eragon, a pit forming in his stomach. “Yes,”
growled Brom, “but that piece of magic nearly killed you! You’ve
been sleeping for two days. There were twelve Urgals.Twelve! But that
didn’t stop you from trying to throw them all the way to Teirm, now did it?
What were you thinking? Sending a rock through each of their heads would have
been the smart thing to do. But no, you had to knock them unconscious so they
could run away later. I’ve spent the last two days trying to track them
down. Even with Saphira, three escaped!” “I
didn’t want to kill them,” said Eragon, feeling very small. “It
wasn’t a problem in Yazuac.” “There was
no choice then, and I couldn’t control the magic. This time it just
seemed . . . extreme.” “Extreme!”
cried Brom. “It’s not extreme when they wouldn’t show you the
same mercy. And why, oh why, did youshow yourself to them?” “You said
that they had found Saphira’s footprints. It didn’t make any
difference if they saw me,” said Eragon defensively. Brom stabbed his
sword into the dirt and snapped, “I said they hadprobably found
her tracks. We didn’t know for certain. They might have believed they
were chasing some stray travelers. But why would they think that now? After
all,you landed right in front of them! And since you let them live, they’re
scrambling around the countryside with all sorts of fantastic tales! This might
even get back to the Empire!” He threw his hands up. “You
don’t even deserve to be called a Rider after this,boy. ”
Brom yanked his sword out of the ground and stomped to the fire. He took a rag
from inside his robe and angrily began to clean the blade. Eragon was
stunned. He tried to ask Saphira for advice, but all she would say was,Speak
with Brom. Hesitantly, Eragon
made his way to the fire and asked, “Would it help if I said I was
sorry?” Brom sighed and
sheathed his sword. “No, it wouldn’t. Your feelings can’t
change what happened.” He jabbed his finger at Eragon’s chest.
“You made some very bad choices that could have dangerous repercussions.
Not the least of which is that you almost died. Died, Eragon! From now on
you’re going to have to think. There’s a reason why we’re
born with brains in our heads, not rocks.” Eragon nodded,
abashed. “It’s not as bad as you think, though; the Urgals already
knew about me. They had orders to capture me.” Astonishment
widened Brom’s eyes. He stuck his unlit pipe in his mouth. “No,
it’s not as bad as I thought. It’s worse! Saphira told me you had
talked with the Urgals, but she didn’t mention this.” The words
tumbled out of Eragon’s mouth as he quickly described the confrontation.
“So they have some sort of leader now, eh?” questioned Brom. Eragon nodded. “And you
just defied his wishes, insulted him, and attacked his men?” Brom shook
his head. “I didn’t think it could get any worse. If the Urgals had
been killed, your rudeness would have gone unnoticed, but now it’ll be
impossible to ignore. Congratulations, you just made enemies with one of the
most powerful beings in Alagaësia.” “All right,
I made a mistake,” said Eragon sullenly. “Yes, you
did,” agreed Brom, eyes flashing. “What has me worried, though, is
who this Urgal leader is.” Shivering, Eragon
asked softly, “What happens now?” There was an
uncomfortable pause. “Your arm is going to take at least a couple of
weeks to heal. That time would be well spent forging some sense into you. I
suppose this is partially my fault. I’ve been teaching youhow to
do things, but not whether youshould. It takes discretion, something
you obviously lack. All the magic in Alagaësia won’t help you if you
don’t know when to use it.” “But
we’re still going to Dras-Leona, right?” asked Eragon. Brom rolled his
eyes. “Yes, we can keep looking for the Ra’zac, but even if we find
them, it won’t do any good until you’ve healed.” He began
unsaddling Saphira. “Are you well enough to ride?” “I think
so.” “Good, then
we can still cover a few miles today.” “Where are
Cadoc and Snowfire?” Brom pointed off
to the side. “Over there a ways. I picketed them where there was
grass.” Eragon prepared to leave, then followed Brom to the horses. Saphira said
pointedly,If you had explained what you were planning to do, none of this
would have happened. I would have told you it was a bad idea not to kill the
Urgals. I only agreed to do what you asked because I assumed it was halfway
reasonable! I don’t
want to talk about it. As you wish,she sniffed. As they rode,
every bump and dip in the trail made Eragon grit his teeth with discomfort. If
he had been alone, he would have stopped. With Brom there, he dared not
complain. Also, Brom started drilling him with difficult scenarios involving
Urgals, magic, and Saphira. The imagined fights were many and varied. Sometimes
a Shade or other dragons were included. Eragon discovered that it was possible
to torture his body and mind at the same time. He got most of the questions
wrong and became increasingly frustrated. When they stopped
for the night, Brom grumbled shortly, “It was a start.” Eragon knew
that he was disappointed. MASTER OF The next day was easier on both of
them. Eragon felt better and was able to answer more of Brom’s questions
correctly. After an especially difficult exercise, Eragon mentioned his scrying
of the woman. Brom pulled on his beard. “You say she was imprisoned?” “Yes.” “Did you see
her face?” asked Brom intently. “Not very
clearly. The lighting was bad, yet I could tell that she was beautiful.
It’s strange; I didn’t have any problem seeing her eyes. And she
did look at me.” Brom shook his
head. “As far as I know, it’s impossible for anyone to know if
they’re being scryed upon.” “Do you know
who she might be?” asked Eragon, surprised by the eagerness in his own
voice. “Not
really,” admitted Brom. “If pressed, I suppose I could come up with
a few guesses, but none of them would be very likely. This dream of yours is
peculiar. Somehow you managed to scry in your sleep something that you’d
never seen before—without saying the words of power. Dreams do
occasionally touch the spirit realm, but this is different.” “Perhaps to understand
this we should search every prison and dungeon until we find the woman,”
bantered Eragon. He actually thought it would be a good idea. Brom laughed and
rode on. Brom’s
strict training filled nearly every hour as the days slowly blended into weeks.
Because of his splint, Eragon was forced to use his left hand whenever they
sparred. Before long he could duel as well with his left hand as he had with
his right. By the time they
crossed the Spine and came to the plains, spring had crept over Alagaësia,
summoning a multitude of flowers. The bare deciduous trees were russet with
buds, while new blades of grass began to push up between last year’s dead
stalks. Birds returned from their winter absence to mate and build nests. The travelers
followed the Toark River southeast, along the edge of the Spine. It grew
steadily as tributaries flowed into it from every side, feeding its bulging
girth. When the river was over a league wide, Brom pointed at the silt islands
that dotted the water. “We’re close to Leona Lake now,” he
said. “It’s only about two leagues away.” “Do you
think we can get there before nightfall?” asked Eragon. “We can
try.” Dusk soon made the
trail hard to follow, but the sound of the river at their side guided them.
When the moon rose, the bright disk provided enough light to see what lay
ahead. Leona Lake looked
like a thin sheet of silver beaten over the land. The water was so calm and
smooth it did not even seem to be liquid. Aside from a bright strip of
moonlight reflecting off the surface, it was indistinguishable from the ground.
Saphira was on the rocky shore, fanning her wings to dry them. Eragon greeted
her and she said,The water is lovely—deep, cool, and clear. Maybe
I’ll go swimming tomorrow,he responded. They set up camp under a stand of trees and were soon
asleep. At dawn, Eragon
eagerly rushed out to see the lake in daylight. A whitecapped expanse of water
rippled with fan-shaped patterns where wind brushed it. The pure size of it delighted
him. He whooped and ran to the water.Saphira, where are you? Let’s
have some fun! The moment Eragon
climbed onto her, she jumped out over the water. They soared upward, circling
over the lake, but even at that height the opposing shore was not visible.Would
you like to take a bath? Eragon casually asked Saphira. She grinned
wolfishly.Hold on! She locked her wings and sank to the waves,
clipping the crests with her claws. The water sparkled in the sunlight as they
sailed over it. Eragon whooped again. Then Saphira folded her wings and dived
into the lake, her head and neck entering it like a lance. The water hit
Eragon like an icy wall, knocking out his breath and almost tearing him off
Saphira. He held on tightly as she swam to the surface. With three strokes of
her feet, she breached it and sent a burst of shimmering water toward the sky.
Eragon gasped and shook his hair as Saphira slithered across the lake, using
her tail as a rudder. Ready? Eragon nodded and
took a deep breath, tightening his arms. This time they slid gently under the
water. They could see for yards through the unclouded liquid. Saphira twisted
and turned in fantastic shapes, slipping through the water like an eel. Eragon
felt as if he were riding a sea serpent of legend. Just as his lungs
started to cry for air, Saphira arched her back and pointed her head upward. An
explosion of droplets haloed them as she leapt into the air, wings snapping
open. With two powerful flaps she gained altitude. Wow! That was
fantastic,exclaimed
Eragon. Yes,said Saphira happily.Though
it’s a pity you can’t hold your breath longer. Nothing I can
do about that,he
said, pressing water out of his hair. His clothes were drenched, and the wind
from Saphira’s wings chilled him. He pulled at his splint—his wrist
itched. Once Eragon was
dry, he and Brom saddled the horses and started around Leona Lake in high
spirits while Saphira playfully dived in and out of the water. Before dinner,
Eragon blocked Zar’roc’s edge in preparation for their usual
sparring. Neither he nor Brom moved as they waited for the other to strike
first. Eragon inspected their surroundings for anything that might give him an
advantage. A stick near the fire caught his attention. Eragon swooped
down, grabbed the stick, and hurled it at Brom. The splint got in his way,
though, and Brom easily sidestepped the piece of wood. The old man rushed
forward, swinging his sword. Eragon ducked just as the blade whistled over his
head. He growled and tackled Brom ferociously. They pitched to
the ground, each struggling to stay on top. Eragon rolled to the side and swept
Zar’roc over the ground at Brom’s shins. Brom parried the blow with
the hilt of his sword, then jumped to his feet. Twisting as he stood, Eragon
attacked again, guiding Zar’roc through a complex pattern. Sparks danced
from their blades as they struck again and again. Brom blocked each blow, his
face tight with concentration. But Eragon could tell that he was tiring. The
relentless hammering continued as each sought an opening in the other’s
defenses. Then Eragon felt
the battle change. Blow by blow he gained advantage; Brom’s parries
slowed and he lost ground. Eragon easily blocked a stab from Brom. Veins pulsed
on the old man’s forehead and cords bulged in his neck from the effort. Suddenly
confident, Eragon swung Zar’roc faster than ever, weaving a web of steel
around Brom’s sword. With a burst of speed, he smashed the flat of his
blade against Brom’s guard and knocked the sword to the ground. Before
Brom could react, Eragon flicked Zar’roc up to his throat. They stood
panting, the red sword tip resting on Brom’s collarbone. Eragon slowly
lowered his arm and backed away. It was the first time he had bested Brom
without resorting to trickery. Brom picked up his sword and sheathed it. Still
breathing hard, he said, “We’re done for today.” “But we just
started,” said Eragon, startled. Brom shook his
head. “I can teach you nothing more of the sword. Of all the fighters
I’ve met, only three of them could have defeated me like that, and I
doubt any of them could have done it with their left hand.” He smiled
ruefully. “I may not be as young as I used to be, but I can tell that
you’re a talented and rare swordsman.” “Does this
mean we’re not going to spar every night?” asked Eragon. “Oh,
you’re not getting out of it,” laughed Brom. “But we’ll
go easier now. It’s not as important if we miss a night here or
there.” He wiped his brow. “Just remember, if you ever have the
misfortune to fight an elf—trained or not, female or male—expect to
lose. They, along with dragons and other creatures of magic, are many times
stronger than nature intended. Even the weakest elf could easily overpower you.
The same goes for the Ra’zac—they are not human and tire much more
slowly than we do.” “Is there
any way to become their equal?” asked Eragon. He sat cross-legged by
Saphira. You fought
well,she said. He
smiled. Brom seated
himself with a shrug. “There are a few, but none are available to you
now. Magic will let you defeat all but the strongest enemies. For those
you’ll need Saphira’s help, plus a great deal of luck. Remember,
when creatures of magic actually use magic, they can accomplish things that
could kill a human, because of their enhanced abilities.” “How do you
fight with magic?” asked Eragon. “What do you
mean?” “Well,”
he said, leaning on an elbow. “Suppose I was attacked by a Shade. How
could I block his magic? Most spells take place instantaneously, which makes it
impossible to react in time. And even if I could, how would I nullify an enemy’s
magic? It seems I would have to know my opponent’s intentionbefore
he acted.” He paused. “I just don’t see how it can be done.
Whoever attacked first would win.” Brom sighed.
“What you are talking about—a ‘wizards’ duel,’ if
you will—is extremely dangerous. Haven’t you ever wondered how
Galbatorix was able to defeat all of the Riders with the help of only a dozen
or so traitors?” “I never
thought about it,” acknowledged Eragon. “There are
several ways. Some you’ll learn about later, but the main one is that Galbatorix
was, and still is, a master of breaking into people’s minds. You see, in
a wizards’ duel there are strict rules that each side must observe or
else both contestants will die. To begin with, no one uses magic until one of
the participants gains access to the other’s mind.” Saphira curled her
tail comfortably around Eragon and asked,Why wait? By the time an enemy
realizes that you’ve attacked, it will be too late for him to act.
Eragon repeated the question out loud. Brom shook his
head. “No, it won’t. If I were to suddenly use my power against
you, Eragon, you would surely die, but in the brief moment before you were
destroyed, there would be time for a counterattack. Therefore, unless one
combatant has a death wish, neither side attacks until one of them has breached
the other’s defenses.” “Then what
happens?” Eragon inquired. Brom shrugged and
said, “Once you’re inside your enemy’s mind, it’s easy
enough to anticipate what he will do and prevent it. Even with that advantage,
it’s still possible to lose if you don’t know how to counteract
spells.” He filled and lit
his pipe. “And that requires extraordinarily quick thinking. Before you
can defend yourself, you have to understand the exact nature of the forces
directed at you. If you’re being attacked with heat, you have to know
whether it is being conveyed to you through air, fire, light, or some other
medium. Only once that’s known can you combat the magic by, for instance,
chilling the heated material.” “It sounds
difficult.” “Extremely,”
confirmed Brom. A plume of smoke rose from his pipe. “Seldom can people
survive such a duel for more than a few seconds. The enormous amount of effort
and skill required condemns anyone without the proper training to a quick
death. Once you’ve progressed, I’ll start teaching you the
necessary methods. In the meantime, if you ever find yourself facing a
wizards’ duel, I suggest you run away as fast as you can.” THEMIRE
OF They lunched at Fasaloft, a bustling
lakeside village. It was a charming place set on a rise overlooking the lake.
As they ate in the hostel’s common room, Eragon listened intently to the
gossip and was relieved to hear no rumors of him and Saphira. The trail, now a
road, had grown steadily worse over the past two days. Wagon wheels and iron-shod
hooves had conspired to tear up the ground, making many sections impassable. An
increase in travelers forced Saphira to hide during the day and then catch up
with Brom and Eragon at night. For days they
continued south along Leona Lake’s vast shore. Eragon began to wonder if
they would ever get around it, so he was heartened when they met men who said
that Dras-Leona was an easy day’s ride ahead of them. Eragon rose early
the following morning. His fingers twitched with anticipation at the thought of
finally finding the Ra’zac.The two of you must be careful, said
Saphira.The Ra’zac could have spies watching for travelers that fit
your description. We’ll do
our best to remain inconspicuous,he assured her. She lowered her
head until their eyes met.Perhaps, but realize that I won’t be able
to protect you as I did with the Urgals. I will be too far away to come to your
aid, nor would I survive long in the narrow streets your kind favor. Follow
Brom’s lead in this hunt; he is sensible. I know,he said somberly. Will you go
with Brom to the Varden? Once the Ra’zac are killed, he will want to take
you to them. And since Galbatorix will be enraged by the Ra’zac’s
death, that may be the safest thing for us to do. Eragon rubbed his
arms.I don’t want to fight the Empire all the time like the Varden
do. Life is more than constant war. There’ll be time to consider it once
the Ra’zac are gone. Don’t be
too sure,she
warned, then went to hide herself until night. The road was
clogged with farmers taking their goods to market in Dras-Leona. Brom and
Eragon were forced to slow their horses and wait for wagons that blocked the
way. Although they saw
smoke in the distance before noon, it was another league before the city was
clearly visible. Unlike Teirm, a planned city, Dras-Leona was a tangled mess
that sprawled next to Leona Lake. Ramshackle buildings sat on crooked streets,
and the heart of the city was surrounded by a dirty, pale yellow wall of daubed
mud. Several miles
east, a mountain of bare rock speared the sky with spires and columns, a
tenebrous nightmare ship. Near-vertical sides rose out of the ground like a
jagged piece of the earth’s bone. Brom pointed.
“Thatis Helgrind. It’s the reason Dras-Leona was
originally built. People are fascinated by it, even though it’s an
unhealthy and malevolent thing.” He gestured at the buildings inside the
city’s wall. “We should go to the center of the city first.” As they crept
along the road to Dras-Leona, Eragon saw that the highest building within the
city was a cathedral that loomed behind the walls. It was strikingly similar to
Helgrind, especially when its arches and flanged spires caught the light.
“Who do they worship?” he asked. Brom grimaced in
distaste. “Their prayers go to Helgrind. It’s a cruel religion they
practice. They drink human blood and make flesh offerings. Their priests often
lack body parts because they believe that the more bone and sinew you give up,
the less you’re attached to the mortal world. They spend much of their
time arguing about which of Helgrind’s three peaks is the highest and
most important and whether the fourth—and lowest—should be included
in their worship.” “That’s
horrible,” said Eragon, shuddering. “Yes,”
said Brom grimly, “but don’t say that to a believer. You’ll quickly
lose a hand in ‘penance.’ ” At
Dras-Leona’s enormous gates, they led the horses through the crush of
people. Ten soldiers were stationed on either side of the gates, casually
scanning the crowd. Eragon and Brom passed into the city without incident. The houses inside
the city wall were tall and thin to compensate for the lack of space. Those
next to the wall were braced against it. Most of the houses hung over the
narrow, winding streets, covering the sky so that it was hard to tell if it was
night or day. Nearly all the buildings were constructed of the same rough brown
wood, which darkened the city even more. The air reeked like a sewer; the
streets were filthy. A group of ragged
children ran between the houses, fighting over scraps of bread. Deformed
beggars crouched next to the entrance gates, pleading for money. Their cries
for help were like a chorus of the damned.We don’t even treat animals
like this, thought Eragon, eyes wide with anger. “I won’t stay
here,” he said, rebelling against the sight. “It gets
better farther in,” said Brom. “Right now we need to find an inn
and form a strategy. Dras-Leona can be a dangerous place to even the most
cautious. I don’t want to remain on the streets any longer than
necessary.” They forged deeper
into Dras-Leona, leaving the squalid entrance behind. As they entered wealthier
parts of the city, Eragon wondered,How can these people live in ease when
the suffering around them is so obvious? They found lodging
at the Golden Globe, which was cheap but not decrepit. A narrow bed was crammed
against one wall of the room, with a rickety table and a basin alongside it.
Eragon took one look at the mattress and said, “I’m sleeping on the
floor. There are probably enough bugs in that thing to eat me alive.” “Well, I
wouldn’t want to deprive them of a meal,” said Brom, dropping his
bags on the mattress. Eragon set his own on the floor and pulled off his bow. “What
now?” he asked. “We find
food and beer. After that, sleep. Tomorrow we can start looking for the
Ra’zac.” Before they left the room, Brom warned, “No matter
what happens, make sure that your tongue doesn’t loosen. We’ll have
to leave immediately if we’re given away.” The inn’s
food was barely adequate, but its beer was excellent. By the time they stumbled
back to the room, Eragon’s head was buzzing pleasantly. He unrolled his
blankets on the floor and slid under them as Brom tumbled onto the bed. Just before Eragon
fell asleep, he contacted Saphira:We’re going to be here for a few
days, but this shouldn’t take as long as it did at Teirm. When we
discover where the Ra’zac are, you might be able to help us get them.
I’ll talk to you in the morning. Right now I’m not thinking too
clearly. You’ve
been drinking,came
the accusing thought. Eragon considered it for a moment and had to agree that
she was absolutely right. Her disapproval was clear, but all she said was,I
won’t envy you in the morning. No,groaned Eragon,but Brom will. He
drank twice as much as I did. TRAIL OFOIL What was I thinking?wondered Eragon in the morning. His
head was pounding and his tongue felt thick and fuzzy. As a rat skittered under
the floor, Eragon winced at the noise. How are we
feeling?asked
Saphira smugly. Eragon ignored
her. A moment later,
Brom rolled out of bed with a grumble. He doused his head in cold water from
the basin, then left the room. Eragon followed him into the hallway.
“Where are you going?” he asked. “To
recover.” “I’ll
come.” At the bar, Eragon discovered that Brom’s method of recovery
involved imbibing copious amounts of hot tea and ice water and washing it all
down with brandy. When they returned to the room, Eragon was able to function
somewhat better. Brom belted on his
sword and smoothed the wrinkles out of his robe. “The first thing we need
to do is ask some discreet questions. I want to find out where the Seithr oil
was delivered in Dras-Leona and where it was taken from there. Most likely,
soldiers or workmen were involved in transporting it. We have to find those men
and get one to talk.” They left the
Golden Globe and searched for warehouses where the Seithr oil might have been
delivered. Near the center of Dras-Leona, the streets began to slant upward
toward a palace of polished granite. It was built on a rise so that it towered
above every building except the cathedral. The courtyard was
a mosaic of mother-of-pearl, and parts of the walls were inlaid with gold.
Black statues stood in alcoves, with sticks of incense smoking in their cold
hands. Soldiers stationed every four yards watched passersby keenly. “Who lives
there?” asked Eragon in awe. “Marcus
Tábor, ruler of this city. He answers only to the king and his own
conscience, which hasn’t been very active recently,” said Brom.
They walked around the palace, looking at the gated, ornate houses that
surrounded it. By midday they had
learned nothing useful, so they stopped for lunch. “This city is too vast
for us to comb it together,” said Brom. “Search on your own. Meet
me at the Golden Globe by dusk.” He glowered at Eragon from under his
bushy eyebrows. “I’m trusting you not to do anything stupid.” “I
won’t,” promised Eragon. Brom handed him some coins, then strode
away in the opposite direction. Throughout the
rest of the day, Eragon talked with shopkeepers and workers, trying to be as
pleasant and charming as he could. His questions led him from one end of the
city to the other and back again. No one seemed to know about the oil. Wherever
he went, the cathedral stared down at him. It was impossible to escape its tall
spires. At last he found a
man who had helped ship the Seithr oil and remembered to which warehouse it had
been taken. Eragon excitedly went to look at the building, then returned to the
Golden Globe. It was over an hour before Brom came back, slumped with fatigue.
“Did you find anything?” asked Eragon. Brom brushed back
his white hair. “I heard a great deal of interesting things today, not
the least of which is that Galbatorix will visit Dras-Leona within the
week.” “What?”
exclaimed Eragon. Brom slouched
against the wall, the lines on his forehead deepening. “It seems that
Tábor has taken a few too many liberties with his power, so Galbatorix
has decided to come teach him a lesson in humility. It’s the first time
the king has left Urû’baen in over ten years.” “Do you
think he knows of us?” asked Eragon. “Of course
heknows of us, but I’m sure he hasn’t been told our
location. If he had, we would already be in the Ra’zac’s grasp.
However, this means that whatever we’re going to do about the
Ra’zac must be accomplished before Galbatorix arrives. We don’t
want to be anywhere within twenty leagues of him. The one thing in our favor is
that the Ra’zac are sure to be here, preparing for his visit.” “I want to
get the Ra’zac,” said Eragon, his fists tightening, “but not
if it means fighting the king. He could probably tear me to pieces.” That seemed to
amuse Brom. “Very good: caution. And you’re right; you
wouldn’t stand a chance against Galbatorix. Now tell me what you learned
today. It might confirm what I heard.” Eragon shrugged.
“It was mostly drivel, but I did talk with a man who knew where the oil
was taken. It’s just an old warehouse. Other than that, I didn’t
discover anything useful.” “My day was
a little more fruitful than yours. I heard the same thing you did, so I went to
the warehouse and talked with the workers. It didn’t take much cajoling
before they revealed that the cases of Seithr oil are always sent from the
warehouse to the palace.” “And
that’s when you came back here,” finished Eragon. “No,
it’s not! Don’t interrupt. After that, I went to the palace and got
myself invited into the servants’ quarters as a bard. For several hours I
wandered about, amusing the maids and others with songs and poems—and
asking questions all the while.” Brom slowly filled his pipe with
tobacco. “It’s really amazing all the things servants find out. Did
you know that one of the earls hasthree mistresses, and they all live
in the same wing of the palace?” He shook his head and lit the pipe.
“Aside from the fascinating tidbits, I was told, quite by accident, where
the oil is taken from the palace.” “And that is
. . . ?” asked Eragon impatiently. Brom puffed on his
pipe and blew a smoke ring. “Out of the city, of course. Every full moon
two slaves are sent to the base of Helgrind with a month’s worth of
provisions. Whenever the Seithr oil arrives in Dras-Leona, they send it along
with the provisions. The slaves are never seen again. And the one time someone
followed them, he disappeared too.” “I thought
the Riders demolished the slave trade,” said Eragon. “Unfortunately,
it has flourished under the king’s reign.” “So the
Ra’zac are in Helgrind,” said Eragon, thinking of the rock
mountain. “There or
somewhere nearby.” “If theyare
in Helgrind, they’ll be either at the bottom—and protected by a
thick stone door—or higher up where only their flying mounts, or Saphira,
can reach. Top or bottom, their shelter will no doubt be disguised.” He
thought for a moment. “If Saphira and I go flying around Helgrind, the
Ra’zac are sure to see us—not to mention all of Dras-Leona.” “It is a
problem,” agreed Brom. Eragon frowned.
“What if we took the place of the two slaves? The full moon isn’t
far off. It would give us a perfect opportunity to get close to the
Ra’zac.” Brom tugged his
beard thoughtfully. “That’s chancy at best. If the slaves are
killed from a distance, we’ll be in trouble. We can’t harm the
Ra’zac if they aren’t in sight.” “We
don’t know if the slaves are killed at all,” Eragon pointed out. “I’m
sure they are,” said Brom, his face grave. Then his eyes sparkled, and he
blew another smoke ring. “Still, it’s an intriguing idea. If it
were done with Saphira hidden nearby and a . . .” His voice trailed off. “It
might work, but we’ll have to move quickly. With the king coming, there
isn’t much time.” “Should we
go to Helgrind and look around? It would be good to see the land in daylight so
we won’t be surprised by any ambushes,” said Eragon. Brom fingered his
staff. “That can be done later. Tomorrow I’ll return to the palace
and figure out how we can replace the slaves. I have to be careful not to
arouse suspicion, though—I could easily be revealed by spies and
courtiers who know about the Ra’zac.” “I
can’t believe it; we actually found them,” said Eragon quietly. An
image of his dead uncle and burned farm flashed through his mind. His jaw
tightened. “The
toughest part is yet to come, but yes, we’ve done well,” said Brom.
“If fortune smiles on us, you may soon have your revenge and the Varden
will be rid of a dangerous enemy. What comes after that will be up to
you.” Eragon opened his
mind and jubilantly told Saphira,We found the Ra’zac’s lair! Where?He quickly explained what they had
discovered.Helgrind, she mused.A fitting place for them. Eragon agreed.When
we’re done here, maybe we could visit Carvahall. What is it you
want?she asked,
suddenly sour.To go back to your previous life? You know that won’t
happen, so stop mooning after it! At a certain point you have to decide what to
commit to. Will you hide for the rest of your life, or will you help the
Varden? Those are the only options left to you, unless you join forces with
Galbatorix, which I do not and never will accept. Softly, he said,
If I must choose, I cast my fate with the Varden, as you well know. Yes, but
sometimes you have to hear yourself say it.She left him to ponder her words. WoRSHIPERS Eragon was alone in the room when he
woke. Scrawled onto the wall with a charcoal stick was a note that read: Eragon, I will be
gone until late tonight. Coins for food are under the mattress. Explore the
city, enjoy yourself, butstay unnoticed! Brom P.S.
Avoid the palace. Don’t go anywhere without your bow! Keep it strung. Eragon wiped the
wall clean, then retrieved the money from under the bed. He slipped the bow
across his back, thinking,I wish I didn’t have to go armed all the
time. He left the Golden
Globe and ambled through the streets, stopping to observe whatever interested
him. There were many intriguing stores, but none quite as exciting as
Angela’s herb shop in Teirm. At times he glared at the dark,
claustrophobic houses and wished that he were free of the city. When he grew
hungry, he bought a wedge of cheese and a loaf of bread and ate them, sitting
on a curb. Later, in a far
corner of Dras-Leona, he heard an auctioneer rattling off a list of prices.
Curious, he headed toward the voice and arrived at a wide opening between two
buildings. Ten men stood on a waist-high platform. Arrayed before them was a
richly dressed crowd that was both colorful and boisterous.Where are the
goods for sale? wondered Eragon. The auctioneer
finished his list and motioned for a young man behind the platform to join him.
The man awkwardly climbed up, chains dragging at his hands and feet. “And
here we have our first item,” proclaimed the auctioneer. “A healthy
male from the Hadarac Desert, captured just last month, and in excellent
condition. Look at those arms and legs; he’s strong as a bull! He’d
be perfect as a shield bearer, or, if you don’t trust him for that, hard
labor. But let me tell you, lords and ladies, that would be a waste. He’s
bright as a nail, if you can get him to talk a civilized tongue!” The crowd laughed,
and Eragon ground his teeth with fury. His lips started to form a word that
would free the slave, and his arm, newly liberated from the splint, rose. The
mark on his palm shimmered. He was about to release the magic when it struck
him,He’d never get away! The slave would be caught before he reached
the city walls. Eragon would only make the situation worse if he tried to help.
He lowered his arm and quietly cursed.Think! This is how you got into
trouble with the Urgals. He watched
helplessly as the slave was sold to a tall, hawk-nosed man. The next slave was
a tiny girl, no more than six years old, wrenched from the arms of her crying
mother. As the auctioneer started the bidding, Eragon forced himself to walk
away, rigid with fury and outrage. It was several
blocks before the weeping was inaudible.I’d like to see a thief try
to cut my purse right now, he thought grimly, almost wishing it would
happen. Frustrated, he punched a nearby wall, bruising his knuckles. That’s
the sort of thing I could stop by fighting the Empire,he realized. With Saphira by my
side I could free those slaves. I’ve been graced with special powers; it
would be selfish of me not to use them for the benefit of others. If I
don’t, I might as well not be a Rider at all. It was a while
before he took stock of his bearings and was surprised to find himself before
the cathedral. Its twisted spires were covered with statues and scrollwork.
Snarling gargoyles crouched along the eaves. Fantastic beasts writhed on the
walls, and heroes and kings marched along their bottom edges, frozen in cold
marble. Ribbed arches and tall stained-glass windows lined the
cathedral’s sides, along with columns of differing sizes. A lonely turret
helmed the building like a mast. Recessed in shadow
at the cathedral’s front was an iron-bound door inlaid with a row of
silver script that Eragon recognized as the ancient language. As best he could
tell, it read:May thee who enter here understand thine impermanence and
forget thine attachments to that which is beloved. The entire
building sent a shiver down Eragon’s spine. There was something menacing
about it, as if it were a predator crouched in the city, waiting for its next
victim. A broad row of
steps led to the cathedral’s entrance. Eragon solemnly ascended them and
stopped before the door.I wonder if I can go in? Almost guiltily he
pushed on the door. It swung open smoothly, gliding on oiled hinges. He stepped
inside. The silence of a
forgotten tomb filled the empty cathedral. The air was chill and dry. Bare
walls extended to a vaulted ceiling that was so high Eragon felt no taller than
an ant. Stained-glass windows depicting scenes of anger, hate, and remorse
pierced the walls, while spectral beams of light washed sections of the granite
pews with transparent hues, leaving the rest in shadow. His hands were shaded a
deep blue. Between the
windows stood statues with rigid, pale eyes. He returned their stern gazes,
then slowly trod up the center row, afraid to break the quiet. His leather
boots padded noiselessly on the polished stone floor. The altar was a
great slab of stone devoid of adornment. A solitary finger of light fell upon
it, illuminating motes of golden dust floating in the air. Behind the altar,
the pipes of a wind organ pierced the ceiling and opened themselves to the
elements. The instrument would play its music only when a gale rocked
Dras-Leona. Out of respect,
Eragon knelt before the altar and bowed his head. He did not pray but paid
homage to the cathedral itself. The sorrows of the lives it had witnessed, as
well as the unpleasantness of the elaborate pageantry that played out between
its walls, emanated from the stones. It was a forbidding place, bare and cold.
In that chilling touch, though, came a glimpse of eternity and perhaps the
powers that lay there. Finally Eragon
inclined his head and rose. Calm and grave, he whispered words to himself in
the ancient language, then turned to leave. He froze. His heart jumped,
hammering like a drum. The Ra’zac
stood at the cathedral’s entrance, watching him. Their swords were drawn,
keen edges bloody in a crimson light. A sibilant hiss came from the smaller
Ra’zac. Neither of them moved. Rage welled up in
Eragon. He had chased the Ra’zac for so many weeks that the pain of their
murderous deed had dulled within him. But his vengeance was at hand. His wrath
exploded like a volcano, fueled even more by his pent-up fury at the
slaves’ plight. A roar broke from his lips, echoing like a thunderstorm
as he snatched his bow from his back. Deftly, he fit an arrow to the string and
loosed it. Two more followed an instant later. The Ra’zac
leapt away from the arrows with inhuman swiftness. They hissed as they ran up
the aisle between the pews, cloaks flapping like raven wings. Eragon reached
for another arrow, but caution stayed his hand.If they knew where to find
me, Brom is in danger as well! I must warn him! Then, to Eragon’s
horror, a line of soldiers filed into the cathedral, and he glimpsed a field of
uniforms jostling outside the doorway. Eragon gazed
hungrily at the charging Ra’zac, then swept around, searching for means
of escape. A vestibule to the left of the altar caught his attention. He
bounded through the archway and dashed down a corridor that led to a priory
with a belfry. The patter of the Ra’zac’s feet behind him made him
quicken his pace until the hall abruptly ended with a closed door. He pounded against
it, trying to break it open, but the wood was too strong. The Ra’zac were
nearly upon him. Frantic, he sucked in his breath and barked,
“Jierda!” With a flash, the door splintered into pieces and fell to
the floor. Eragon jumped into the small room and continued running. He sped through
several chambers, startling a group of priests. Shouts and curses followed him.
The priory bell tolled an alarm. Eragon dodged through a kitchen, passed a pair
of monks, then slipped through a side door. He skidded to stop in a garden
surrounded by a high brick wall devoid of handholds. There were no other exits. Eragon turned to
leave, but there was a low hiss as the Ra’zac shouldered aside the door.
Desperate, he rushed at the wall, arms pumping. Magic could not help him
here—if he used it to break through the wall, he would be too tired to
run. He jumped. Even
with his arms outstretched, only his fingertips cleared the edge of the wall.
The rest of his body smashed against the bricks, driving out his breath. Eragon
gasped and hung there, struggling not to fall. The Ra’zac prowled into
the garden, swinging their heads from side to side like wolfhounds sniffing for
prey. Eragon sensed
their approach and heaved with his arms. His shoulders shrieked with pain as he
scrambled onto the wall and dropped to the other side. He stumbled, then
regained his balance and darted down an alley just as the Ra’zac leapt
over the wall. Galvanized, Eragon put on another burst of speed. He ran for over a
mile before he had to stop and catch his breath. Unsure if he had lost the
Ra’zac, he found a crowded marketplace and dived under a parked wagon.How
did they find me? he wondered, panting.They shouldn’t have known
where I was . . . unless something happened to Brom! He reached out with
his mind to Saphira and said,The Ra’zac found me. We’re all in
danger! Check if Brom’s all right. If he is, warn him and have him meet
me at the inn. And be ready to fly here as fast as you can. We may need your
help to escape. She was silent,
then said curtly,He’ll meet you at the inn. Don’t stop moving;
you’re in great danger. “Don’t
I know it,” muttered Eragon as he rolled out from under the wagon. He
hurried back to the Golden Globe, quickly packed their belongings, saddled the
horses, then led them to the street. Brom soon arrived, staff in hand, scowling
dangerously. He swung onto Snowfire and asked, “What happened?” “I was in
the cathedral when the Ra’zac just appeared behind me,” said
Eragon, climbing onto Cadoc. “I ran back as fast as possible, but they
could be here at any second. Saphira will join us once we’re out of
Dras-Leona.” “We have to
get outside the city walls before they close the gates, if they haven’t
already,” said Brom. “If they’re shut, it’ll be nigh
impossible for us to leave. Whatever you do, don’t get separated from
me.” Eragon stiffened as ranks of soldiers marched down one end of the
street. Brom cursed,
lashed Snowfire with his reins, and galloped away. Eragon bent low over Cadoc
and followed. They nearly crashed several times during the wild, hazardous
ride, plunging through masses of people that clogged the streets as they neared
the city wall. When the gates finally came into view, Eragon pulled on
Cadoc’s reins with dismay. The gates were already half closed, and a
double line of pikemen blocked their way. “They’ll
cut us to pieces!” he exclaimed. “We have to
try and make it,” said Brom, his voice hard. “I’ll deal with
the men, but you have to keep the gates open for us.” Eragon nodded,
gritted his teeth, and dug his heels into Cadoc. They plowed toward
the line of unwavering soldiers, who lowered their pikes toward the
horses’ chests and braced the weapons against the ground. Though the
horses snorted with fear, Eragon and Brom held them in place. Eragon heard the
soldiers shout but kept his attention on the gates inching shut. As they neared the
sharp pikes, Brom raised his hand and spoke. The words struck with precision;
the soldiers fell to each side as if their legs had been cut out from under
them. The gap between the gates shrank by the second. Hoping that the effort
would not prove too much for him, Eragon drew on his power and shouted,
“Du grind huildr!” A deep grating
sound emanated from the gates as they trembled, then ground to a stop. The
crowd and guards fell silent, staring with amazement. With a clatter of the
horses’ hooves, Brom and Eragon shot out from behind Dras-Leona’s
wall. The instant they were free, Eragon released the gates. They shuddered,
then boomed shut. He swayed with the
expected fatigue but managed to keep riding. Brom watched him with concern.
Their flight continued through the outskirts of Dras-Leona as alarm trumpets
sounded on the city wall. Saphira was waiting for them by the edge of the city,
hidden behind some trees. Her eyes burned; her tail whipped back and forth.
“Go, ride her,” said Brom. “And this time stay in the air, no
matter what happens to me. I’ll head south. Fly nearby; I don’t
care if Saphira’s seen.” Eragon quickly mounted Saphira. As the
ground dwindled away beneath him, he watched Brom gallop along the road. Are you all
right?asked
Saphira. Yes,said Eragon.But only because we
were very lucky. A puff of smoke
blew from her nostrils.All the time we’ve spent searching for the
Ra’zac was useless. I know,he said, letting his head sag
against her scales.If the Ra’zac had been the only enemies back
there, I would have stayed and fought, but with all the soldiers on their side,
it was hardly a fair match! You understand
that there will be talk of us now? This was hardly an unobtrusive escape.
Evading the Empire will be harder than ever.There was an edge to her voice that he was
unaccustomed to. I know. They flew low and
fast over the road. Leona Lake receded behind them; the land became dry and
rocky and filled with tough, sharp bushes and tall cactuses. Clouds darkened
the sky. Lightning flashed in the distance. As the wind began to howl, Saphira
glided steeply down to Brom. He stopped the horses and asked,
“What’s wrong?” “The
wind’s too strong.” “It’s
not that bad,” objected Brom. “It is up
there,” said Eragon, pointing at the sky. Brom swore and
handed him Cadoc’s reins. They trotted away with Saphira following on
foot, though on the ground she had difficulty keeping up with the horses. The gale grew
stronger, flinging dirt through the air and twisting like a dervish. They
wrapped scarves around their heads to protect their eyes. Brom’s robe
flapped in the wind while his beard whipped about as if it had a life of its
own. Though it would make them miserable, Eragon hoped it would rain so their
tracks would be obliterated. Soon darkness
forced them to stop. With only the stars to guide them, they left the road and
made camp behind two boulders. It was too dangerous to light a fire, so they
ate cold food while Saphira sheltered them from the wind. After the sparse
dinner, Eragon asked bluntly, “How did they find us?” Brom started to
light his pipe, but thought better of it and put it away. “One of the
palace servants warned me there were spies among them. Somehow word of me and
my questions must have reached Tábor . . . and through him, the
Ra’zac.” “We
can’t go back to Dras-Leona, can we?” asked Eragon. Brom shook his
head. “Not for a few years.” Eragon held his
head between his hands. “Then should we draw the Ra’zac out? If we
let Saphira be seen, they’ll come running to wherever she is.” “And when
they do, there will be fifty soldiers with them,” said Brom. “At
any rate, this isn’t the time to discuss it. Right now we have to
concentrate on staying alive. Tonight will be the most dangerous because the
Ra’zac will be hunting us in the dark, when they are strongest.
We’ll have to trade watches until morning.” “Right,”
said Eragon, standing. He hesitated and squinted. His eyes had caught a flicker
of movement, a small patch of color that stood out from the surrounding
nightscape. He stepped toward the edge of their camp, trying to see it better. “What is
it?” asked Brom as he unrolled his blankets. Eragon stared into
the darkness, then turned back. “I don’t know. I thought I saw
something. It must have been a bird.” Pain erupted in the back of his
head, and Saphira roared. Then Eragon toppled to the ground, unconscious. THERA’ZAC’SREVENGE Adull throbbing roused Eragon. Every
time blood pulsed through his head it brought a fresh wave of pain. He cracked
his eyes open and winced; tears rushed to his eyes as he looked directly into a
bright lantern. He blinked and looked away. When he tried to sit up, he
realized that his hands were tied behind his back. He turned
lethargically and saw Brom’s arms. Eragon was relieved to see that they
were bound together. Why was that? He struggled to figure it out until the
thought suddenly came to him,They wouldn’t tie up a dead man!
But then who were “they”? He swiveled his head further, then
stopped as a pair of black boots entered his vision. Eragon looked up,
right into the cowled face of a Ra’zac. Fear jolted through him. He
reached for the magic and started to voice a word that would kill the
Ra’zac, but then halted, puzzled. He could not remember the word.
Frustrated, he tried again, only to feel it slip out of his grasp. Above him the
Ra’zac laughed chillingly. “The drug is working, yesss? I think you
will not be bothering us again.” There was a rattle
off to the left, and Eragon was appalled to see the second Ra’zac fit a
muzzle over Saphira’s head. Her wings were pinioned to her sides by black
chains; there were shackles on her legs. Eragon tried to contact her, but felt
nothing. “She was
most cooperative once we threatened to kill you,” hissed the
Ra’zac. Squatting by the lantern, he rummaged through Eragon’s
bags, examining and discarding various items until he removed Zar’roc.
“What a pretty thing for one so . . . insignificant. Maybe I will keep
it.” He leaned closer and sneered, “Or maybe, if you behave, our
master will let you polish it.” His moist breath smelled like raw meat. Then he turned the
sword over in his hands and screeched as he saw the symbol on the scabbard. His
companion rushed over. They stood over the sword, hissing and clicking. At last
they faced Eragon. “You will serve our master very well, yesss.” Eragon forced his
thick tongue to form words: “If I do, I will kill you.” They chuckled
coldly. “Oh no, we are too valuable. But you . . . you aredisposable.
” A deep snarl came from Saphira; smoke roiled from her nostrils. The
Ra’zac did not seem to care. Their attention was
diverted when Brom groaned and rolled onto his side. One of the Ra’zac
grabbed his shirt and thrust him effortlessly into the air. “It’sss
wearing off.” “Give him
more.” “Let’sss
just kill him,” said the shorter Ra’zac. “He has caused us
much grief.” The taller one ran
his finger down his sword. “A good plan. But remember, the king’s
instructions were to keep themalive. ” “We can
sssay he was killed when we captured them.” “And what of
thisss one?” the Ra’zac asked, pointing his sword at Eragon.
“If he talksss?” His companion
laughed and drew a wicked dagger. “He would not dare.” There was a long
silence, then, “Agreed.” They dragged Brom
to the center of the camp and shoved him to his knees. Brom sagged to one side.
Eragon watched with growing fear.I have to get free! He wrenched at
the ropes, but they were too strong to break. “None of that now,”
said the tall Ra’zac, poking him with a sword. He nosed the air and
sniffed; something seemed to trouble him. The other
Ra’zac growled, yanked Brom’s head back, and swept the dagger
toward his exposed throat. At that very moment a low buzz sounded, followed by
the Ra’zac’s howl. An arrow protruded from his shoulder. The
Ra’zac nearest Eragon dropped to the ground, barely avoiding a second arrow.
He scuttled to his wounded companion, and they glared into the darkness,
hissing angrily. They made no move to stop Brom as he blearily staggered
upright. “Get down!” cried Eragon. Brom wavered, then
tottered toward Eragon. As more arrows hissed into the camp from the unseen
attackers, the Ra’zac rolled behind some boulders. There was a lull, then
arrows came from the opposite direction. Caught by surprise, the Ra’zac
reacted slowly. Their cloaks were pierced in several places, and a shattered
arrow buried itself in one’s arm. With a wild cry,
the smaller Ra’zac fled toward the road, kicking Eragon viciously in the
side as he passed. His companion hesitated, then grabbed the dagger from the
ground and raced after him. As he left the camp, he hurled the knife at Eragon. A strange light
suddenly burned in Brom’s eyes. He threw himself in front of Eragon, his
mouth open in a soundless snarl. The dagger struck him with a soft thump, and
he landed heavily on his shoulder. His head lolled limply. “No!”
screamed Eragon, though he was doubled over in pain. He heard footsteps, then
his eyes closed and he knew no more. MURTAGH For a long while, Eragon was aware
only of the burning in his side. Each breath was painful. It felt as though he
had been the one stabbed, not Brom. His sense of time was skewed; it was hard
to tell if weeks had gone by, or only a few minutes. When consciousness finally
came to him, he opened his eyes and peered curiously at a campfire several feet
away. His hands were still tied together, but the drug must have worn off
because he could think clearly again.Saphira, are you injured? No, but you
and Brom are.She
was crouched over Eragon, wings spread protectively on either side. Saphira, you
didn’t make that fire, did you? And you couldn’t have gotten out of
those chains by yourself. No. I didn’t
think so.Eragon
struggled to his knees and saw a young man sitting on the far side of the fire. The stranger,
dressed in battered clothes, exuded a calm, assured air. In his hands was a
bow, at his side a long hand-and-a-half sword. A white horn bound with silver
fittings lay in his lap, and the hilt of a dagger protruded from his boot. His
serious face and fierce eyes were framed by locks of brown hair. He appeared to
be a few years older than Eragon and perhaps an inch or so taller. Behind him a
gray war-horse was picketed. The stranger watched Saphira warily. “Who are
you?” asked Eragon, taking a shallow breath. The man’s
hands tightened on his bow. “Murtagh.” His voice was low and
controlled, but curiously emotional. Eragon pulled his
hands underneath his legs so they were in front of him. He clenched his teeth
as his side flared with pain. “Why did you help us?” “You
aren’t the only enemies the Ra’zac have. I was tracking
them.” “You know
who they are?” “Yes.” Eragon concentrated
on the ropes that bound his wrists and reached for the magic. He hesitated,
aware of Murtagh’s eyes on him, then decided it didn’t matter.
“Jierda!” he grunted. The ropes snapped off his wrists. He rubbed
his hands to get the blood flowing. Murtagh sucked in
his breath. Eragon braced himself and tried to stand, but his ribs seared with
agony. He fell back, gasping between clenched teeth. Murtagh tried to come to
his aid, but Saphira stopped him with a growl. “I would have helped you
earlier, but your dragon wouldn’t let me near you.” “Her
name’s Saphira,” said Eragon tightly.Now let him by! I
can’t do this alone. Besides, he saved our lives. Saphira growled
again, but folded her wings and backed away. Murtagh eyed her flatly as he
stepped forward. He grasped
Eragon’s arm, gently pulling him to his feet. Eragon yelped and would
have fallen without support. They went to the fire, where Brom lay on his back.
“How is he?” asked Eragon. “Bad,”
said Murtagh, lowering him to the ground. “The knife went right between
his ribs. You can look at him in a minute, but first we’d better see how
much damage the Ra’zac did to you.” He helped Eragon remove his
shirt, then whistled. “Ouch!” “Ouch,”
agreed Eragon weakly. A blotchy bruise extended down his left side. The red,
swollen skin was broken in several places. Murtagh put a hand on the bruise and
pressed lightly. Eragon yelled, and Saphira growled a warning. Murtagh glanced at
Saphira as he grabbed a blanket. “I think you have some broken ribs.
It’s hard to tell, but at least two, maybe more. You’re lucky
you’re not coughing up blood.” He tore the blanket into strips and
bound Eragon’s chest. Eragon slipped the
shirt back on. “Yes . . . I’m lucky.” He took a shallow
breath, sidled over to Brom, and saw that Murtagh had cut open the side of his
robe to bandage the wound. With trembling fingers, he undid the bandage. “I
wouldn’t do that,” warned Murtagh. “He’ll bleed to
death without it.” Eragon ignored him
and pulled the cloth away from Brom’s side. The wound was short and thin,
belying its depth. Blood streamed out of it. As he had learned when Garrow was
injured, a wound inflicted by the Ra’zac was slow to heal. He peeled off his
gloves while furiously searching his mind for the healing words Brom had taught
him.Help me, Saphira, he implored.I am too weak to do this alone. Saphira crouched
next to him, fixing her eyes on Brom.I am here, Eragon. As her mind
joined his, new strength infused his body. Eragon drew upon their combined
power and focused it on the words. His hand trembled as he held it over the
wound. “Waíse heill!” he said. His palm glowed, and
Brom’s skin flowed together, as if it had never been broken. Murtagh
watched the entire process. It was over
quickly. As the light vanished, Eragon sat, feeling sick.We’ve never
done that before, he said. Saphira nodded.Together
we can cast spells that are beyond either of us. Murtagh examined
Brom’s side and asked, “Is he completely healed?” “I can only
mend what is on the surface. I don’t know enough to fix whatever’s
damaged inside. It’s up to him now. I’ve done all I can.”
Eragon closed his eyes for a moment, utterly weary. “My . . . my head
seems to be floating in clouds.” “You
probably need to eat,” said Murtagh. “I’ll make soup.” While Murtagh
fixed the meal, Eragon wondered who this stranger was. His sword and bow were
of the finest make, as was his horn. Either he was a thief or accustomed to
money—and lots of it.Why was he hunting the Ra’zac? What have
they done to make him an enemy? I wonder if he works for the Varden? Murtagh handed him
a bowl of broth. Eragon spooned it down and asked, “How long has it been
since the Ra’zac fled?” “A few
hours.” “We have to
go before they return with reinforcements.” “You might
be able to travel,” said Murtagh, then gestured at Brom, “but he
can’t. You don’t get up and ride away after being stabbed between
the ribs.” If we make a
litter, can you carry Brom with your claws like you did with Garrow?Eragon asked Saphira. Yes, but
landing will be awkward. As long as it
can be done.Eragon
said to Murtagh, “Saphira can carry him, but we need a litter. Can you
make one? I don’t have the strength.” “Wait
here.” Murtagh left the camp, sword drawn. Eragon hobbled to his bags and
picked up his bow from where it had been thrown by the Ra’zac. He strung
it, found his quiver, then retrieved Zar’roc, which lay hidden in shadow.
Last, he got a blanket for the litter. Murtagh returned
with two saplings. He laid them parallel on the ground, then lashed the blanket
between the poles. After he carefully tied Brom to the makeshift litter,
Saphira grasped the saplings and laboriously took flight. “I never
thought I would see a sight like that,” Murtagh said, an odd note in his
voice. As Saphira
disappeared into the dark sky, Eragon limped to Cadoc and hoisted himself
painfully into the saddle. “Thanks for helping us. You should leave now.
Ride as far away from us as you can. You’ll be in danger if the Empire
finds you with us. We can’t protect you, and I wouldn’t see harm come
to you on our account.” “A pretty
speech,” said Murtagh, grinding out the fire, “but where will you
go? Is there a place nearby that you can rest in safety?” “No,”
admitted Eragon. Murtagh’s
eyes glinted as he fingered the hilt of his sword. “In that case, I think
I’ll accompany you until you’re out of danger. I’ve no better
place to be. Besides, if I stay with you, I might get another shot at the
Ra’zac sooner than if I were on my own. Interesting things are bound to
happen around a Rider.” Eragon wavered, unsure
if he should accept help from a complete stranger. Yet he was unpleasantly
aware that he was too weak to force the issue either way.If Murtagh proves
untrustworthy, Saphira can always chase him away. “Join us if you
wish.” He shrugged. Murtagh nodded and
mounted his gray war-horse. Eragon grabbed Snowfire’s reins and rode away
from the camp, into the wilderness. An oxbow moon provided wan light, but he
knew that it would only make it easier for the Ra’zac to track them. Though Eragon
wanted to question Murtagh further, he kept silent, conserving his energy for
riding. Near dawn Saphira said,I must stop. My wings are tired and Brom
needs attention. I discovered a good place to stay, about two miles ahead of
where you are. They found her
sitting at the base of a broad sandstone formation that curved out of the
ground like a great hill. Its sides were pocked with caves of varying sizes.
Similar domes were scattered across the land. Saphira looked pleased with
herself.I found a cave that can’t be seen from the ground. It’s
large enough for all of us, including the horses. Follow me. She turned
and climbed up the sandstone, her sharp claws digging into the rock. The horses
had difficulty, as their shod hooves could not grip the sandstone. Eragon and
Murtagh had to pull and shove the animals for almost an hour before they
managed to reach the cave. The cavern was a
good hundred feet long and more than twenty feet wide, yet it had a small
opening that would protect them from bad weather and prying eyes. Darkness
swallowed the far end, clinging to the walls like mats of soft black wool. “Impressive,”
said Murtagh. “I’ll gather wood for a fire.” Eragon hurried
to Brom. Saphira had set him on a small rock ledge at the rear of the cave.
Eragon clasped Brom’s limp hand and anxiously watched his craggy face.
After a few minutes, he sighed and went to the fire Murtagh had built. They ate quietly,
then tried to give Brom water, but the old man would not drink. Stymied, they
spread out their bedrolls and slept. LEGACY OF ARIDER Wake
up, Eragon.He
stirred and groaned. I need your
help.Something is wrong!Eragon tried to ignore the voice and return to sleep. Arise! Go away,he grumbled. Eragon!A bellow rang in the cave. He bolted
upright, fumbling for his bow. Saphira was crouched over Brom, who had rolled
off the ledge and was thrashing on the cave floor. His face was contorted in a
grimace; his fists were clenched. Eragon rushed over, fearing the worst. “Help me
hold him down. He’s going to hurt himself!” he cried to Murtagh,
clasping Brom’s arms. His side burned sharply as the old man spasmed.
Together they restrained Brom until his convulsions ceased. Then they carefully
returned him to the ledge. Eragon touched
Brom’s forehead. The skin was so hot that the heat could be felt an inch
away. “Get me water and a cloth,” he said worriedly. Murtagh
brought them, and Eragon gently bathed Brom’s face, trying to cool him
down. With the cave quiet again, he noticed the sun shining outside.How
long did we sleep? he asked Saphira. A good while.
I’ve been watching Brom for most of that time. He was fine until a minute
ago when he started thrashing. I woke you once he fell to the floor. He stretched,
wincing as his ribs twinged painfully. A hand suddenly gripped his shoulder.
Brom’s eyes snapped opened and fixed a glassy stare on Eragon.
“You!” he gasped. “Bring me the wineskin!” “Brom?”
exclaimed Eragon, pleased to hear him talk. “You shouldn’t drink
wine; it’ll only make you worse.” “Bring it,
boy—just bring it . . . ,” sighed Brom. His hand slipped off
Eragon’s shoulder. “I’ll
be right back—hold on.” Eragon dashed to the saddlebags and
rummaged through them frantically. “I can’t find it!” he
cried, looking around desperately. “Here, take
mine,” said Murtagh, holding out a leather skin. Eragon grabbed it
and returned to Brom. “I have the wine,” he said, kneeling. Murtagh
retreated to the cave’s mouth so they could have privacy. Brom’s next
words were faint and indistinct. “Good . . .” He moved his arm
weakly. “Now . . . wash my right hand with it.” “What—”
Eragon started to ask. “No
questions! I haven’t time.” Mystified, Eragon unstoppered the
wineskin and poured the liquid onto Brom’s palm. He rubbed it into the
old man’s skin, spreading it around the fingers and over the back of the
hand. “More,” croaked Brom. Eragon splashed wine onto his hand
again. He scrubbed vigorously as a brown dye floated off Brom’s palm,
then stopped, his mouth agape with amazement. There on Brom’s palm was
the gedwëy ignasia. “You’re
a Rider?” he asked incredulously. A painful smile
flickered on Brom’s face. “Once upon a time that was true . . . but
no more. When I was young . . . younger than you are now, I was chosen . . .
chosen by the Riders to join their ranks. While they trained me, I became
friends with another apprentice . . . Morzan, before he was a Forsworn.”
Eragon gasped—that had been over a hundred years ago. “But then he
betrayed us to Galbatorix . . . and in the fighting at Dorú
Areaba—Vroengard’s city—my young dragon was killed. Her name
. . . was Saphira.” “Why
didn’t you tell me this before?” asked Eragon softly. Brom laughed.
“Because . . . there was no need to.” He stopped. His breathing was
labored; his hands were clenched. “I am old, Eragon . . . so old. Though
my dragon was killed, my life has been longer than most. You don’t know
what it is to reach my age, look back, and realize that you don’t
remember much of it; then to look forward and know that many years still lie
ahead of you. . . . After all this time I still grieve for my Saphira . . . and
hate Galbatorix for what he tore from me.” His feverish eyes drilled into
Eragon as he said fiercely, “Don’t let that happen to you.
Don’t! Guard Saphira with your life, for without her it’s hardly
worth living.” “You
shouldn’t talk like this. Nothing’s going to happen to her,”
said Eragon, worried. Brom turned his
head to the side. “Perhaps I am rambling.” His gaze passed blindly
over Murtagh, then he focused on Eragon. Brom’s voice grew stronger.
“Eragon! I cannot last much longer. This . . . this is a grievous wound;
it saps my strength. I have not the energy to fight it. . . . Before I go, will
you take my blessing?” “Everything
will be all right,” said Eragon, tears in his eyes. “You
don’t have to do this.” “It is the
way of things . . . I must. Will you take my blessing?” Eragon bowed his
head and nodded, overcome. Brom placed a trembling hand on his brow.
“Then I give it to you. May the coming years bring you great
happiness.” He motioned for Eragon to bend closer. Very quietly, he
whispered seven words from the ancient language, then even more softly told him
what they meant. “That is all I can give you. . . . Use them only in
great need.” Brom blindly
turned his eyes to the ceiling. “And now,” he murmured, “for
the greatest adventure of all. . . .” Weeping, Eragon
held his hand, comforting him as best he could. His vigil was unwavering and
steadfast, unbroken by food or drink. As the long hours passed, a gray pallor
crept over Brom, and his eyes slowly dimmed. His hands grew icy; the air around
him took on an evil humor. Powerless to help, Eragon could only watch as the
Ra’zac’s wound took its toll. The evening hours
were young and the shadows long when Brom suddenly stiffened. Eragon called his
name and cried for Murtagh’s help, but they could do nothing. As a barren
silence dampened the air, Brom locked his eyes with Eragon’s. Then
contentment spread across the old man’s face, and a whisper of breath
escaped his lips. And so it was that Brom the storyteller died. With shaking
fingers, Eragon closed Brom’s eyes and stood. Saphira raised her head
behind him and roared mournfully at the sky, keening her lamentation. Tears
rolled down Eragon’s cheeks as a sense of horrible loss bled through him.
Haltingly, he said, “We have to bury him.” “We might be
seen,” warned Murtagh. “I
don’t care!” Murtagh hesitated,
then bore Brom’s body out of the cave, along with his sword and staff.
Saphira followed them. “To the top,” Eragon said thickly,
indicating the crown of the sandstone hill. “We
can’t dig a grave out of stone,” objected Murtagh. “I can do
it.” Eragon climbed
onto the smooth hilltop, struggling because of his ribs. There, Murtagh lay
Brom on the stone. Eragon wiped his
eyes and fixed his gaze on the sandstone. Gesturing with his hand, he said,
“Moi stenr!” The stone rippled. It flowed like water, forming a
body-length depression in the hilltop. Molding the sandstone like wet clay, he
raised waist-high walls around it. They laid Brom
inside the unfinished sandstone vault with his staff and sword. Stepping back,
Eragon again shaped the stone with magic. It joined over Brom’s
motionless face and flowed upward into a tall faceted spire. As a final
tribute, Eragon set runes into the stone: HERELIESBROM Who was a Dragon
Rider And like a father To me. May his name live
on in glory. Then he bowed his
head and mourned freely. He stood like a living statue until evening, when
light faded from the land. That night he
dreamed of the imprisoned woman again. He could tell
that something was wrong with her. Her breathing was irregular, and she
shook—whether from cold or pain, he did not know. In the semidarkness of
the cell, the only thing clearly illuminated was her hand, which hung over the
edge of the cot. A dark liquid dripped from the tips of her fingers. Eragon
knew it was blood. DIAMONDTOMB When Eragon woke, his eyes were
gritty, his body stiff. The cave was empty except for the horses. The litter was
gone; no sign of Brom remained. He walked to the entrance and sat on the pitted
sandstone.So the witch Angela was correct—there was a death in my
future, he thought, staring bleakly at the land. The topaz sun brought a
desert heat to the early morning. A tear slid down
his listless face and evaporated in the sunlight, leaving a salty crust on his
skin. He closed his eyes and absorbed the warmth, emptying his mind. With a
fingernail, he aimlessly scratched the sandstone. When he looked, he saw that
he had writtenWhy me? He was still there
when Murtagh climbed up to the cave, carrying a pair of rabbits. Without a word
he seated himself by Eragon. “How are you?” he asked. “Very
ill.” Murtagh considered
him thoughtfully. “Will you recover?” Eragon shrugged. After a few
minutes of reflection, Murtagh said, “I dislike asking this at such a
time, but I must know . . . Is your Bromthe Brom? The one who helped
steal a dragon egg from the king, chased it across the Empire, and killed
Morzan in a duel? I heard you say his name, and I read the inscription you put
on his grave, but I must know for certain, Was that he?” “It
was,” said Eragon softly. A troubled expression settled on
Murtagh’s face. “How do you know all that? You talk about things
that are secret to most, and you were trailing the Ra’zac right when we
needed help. Are you one of the Varden?” Murtagh’s
eyes became inscrutable orbs. “I’m running away, like you.”
There was restrained sorrow in his words. “I do not belong to either the
Varden or the Empire. Nor do I owe allegiance to any man but myself. As for my
rescuing you, I will admit that I’ve heard whispered tales of a new Rider
and reasoned that by following the Ra’zac I might discover if they were
true.” “I thought
you wanted to kill the Ra’zac,” said Eragon. Murtagh smiled
grimly. “I do, but if I had, I never would have met you.” But Brom would
still be alive. . . . I wish he were here. He would know whether to trust
Murtagh.Eragon
remembered how Brom had sensed Trevor’s intentions in Daret and wondered
if he could do the same with Murtagh. He reached for Murtagh’s
consciousness, but his probe abruptly ran into an iron-hard wall, which he
tried to circumvent. Murtagh’s entire mind was fortified.How did he
learn to do that? Brom said that few people, if any, could keep others out of
their mind without training. So who is Murtagh to have this ability ?
Pensive and lonely, Eragon asked, “Where is Saphira?” “I
don’t know,” said Murtagh. “She followed me for a time when I
went hunting, then flew off on her own. I haven’t seen her since before
noon.” Eragon rocked onto his feet and returned to the cave. Murtagh
followed. “What are you going to do now?” “I’m
not sure.”And I don’t want to think about it either. He
rolled up his blankets and tied them to Cadoc’s saddlebags. His ribs
hurt. Murtagh went to prepare the rabbits. As Eragon shifted things in his
bags, he uncovered Zar’roc. The red sheath glinted brightly. He took out
the sword . . . weighed it in his hands. He had never
carried Zar’roc nor used it in combat—except when he and Brom had
sparred—because he had not wanted people to see it. That concerned Eragon
no more. The Ra’zac had seemed surprised and frightened by the sword;
that was more than enough reason for him to wear it. With a shudder he pulled off
his bow and belted on Zar’roc.From this moment on, I’ll live by
the sword. Let the whole world see what I am. I have no fear. I am a Rider now,
fully and completely. He sorted through
Brom’s bags but found only clothes, a few odd items, and a small pouch of
coins. Eragon took the map of Alagaësia and put the bags away, then
crouched by the fire. Murtagh’s eyes narrowed as he looked up from the
rabbit he was skinning. “That sword. May I see it?” he asked,
wiping his hands. Eragon hesitated,
reluctant to relinquish the weapon for even a moment, then nodded. Murtagh
examined the symbol on the blade intently. His face darkened. “Where did
you get this?” “Brom gave
it to me. Why?” Murtagh shoved the
sword back and crossed his arms angrily. He was breathing hard. “That
sword,” he said with emotion, “was once as well known as its owner.
The last Rider to carry it was Morzan—a brutal, savage man. I thought you
were a foe of the Empire, yet here I find you bearing one of the Forsworn’s
bloody swords!” Eragon stared at
Zar’roc with shock. He realized that Brom must have taken it from Morzan
after they fought in Gil’ead. “Brom never told me where it came
from,” he said truthfully. “I had no idea it was
Morzan’s.” “He never
told you?” asked Murtagh, a note of disbelief in his voice. Eragon shook
his head. “That’s strange. I can think of no reason for him to have
concealed it.” “Neither can
I. But then, he kept many secrets,” said Eragon. It felt unsettling to
hold the sword of the man who had betrayed the Riders to Galbatorix.This
blade probably killed many Riders in its time, he thought with revulsion.And
worse, dragons! “Even so, I’m going to carry it. I don’t
have a sword of my own. Until such time as I get one, I’ll use
Zar’roc.” Murtagh flinched
as Eragon said the name. “It’s your choice,” he said. He
returned to skinning, keeping his gaze focused downward. When the meal was
ready, Eragon ate slowly, though he was quite hungry. The hot food made him
feel better. As they scraped out their bowls, he said, “I have to sell my
horse.” “Why not
Brom’s?” asked Murtagh. He seemed to have gotten over his bad
temper. “Snowfire?
Because Brom promised to take care of him. Since he . . . isn’t around,
I’ll do it for him.” Murtagh set his
bowl on his lap. “If that’s what you want, I’m sure we can
find a buyer in some town or village.” “We?”
asked Eragon. Murtagh looked at
him sideways in a calculating way. “You won’t want to stay here for
much longer. If the Ra’zac are nearby, Brom’s tomb will be like a
beacon for them.” Eragon had not thought of that. “And your ribs
are going to take time to heal. I know you can defend yourself with magic, but
you need a companion who can lift things and use a sword. I’m asking to
travel with you, at least for the time being. But I must warn you, the Empire
is searching for me. There’ll be blood over it eventually.” Eragon laughed
weakly and found himself crying because it hurt so much. Once his breath was
back, he said, “I don’t care if the entire army is searching for
you. You’re right. I do need help. I would be glad to have you along,
though I have to talk to Saphira about it. But I have to warnyou,
Galbatorix justmight send the entire army after me. You won’t be
any safer with Saphira and me than if you were on your own.” “I know
that,” said Murtagh with a quick grin. “But all the same, it
won’t stop me.” “Good.”
Eragon smiled with gratitude. While they spoke,
Saphira crawled into the cave and greeted Eragon. She was glad to see him, but there
was deep sadness in her thoughts and words. She laid her big blue head on the
floor and asked,Are you well again? Not quite. I miss the old
one. As do I . . .
I never suspected that he was a Rider. Brom! He really was an old man—as
old as the Forsworn. Everything he taught me about magic he must have learned
from the Riders themselves. Saphira shifted
slightly.I knew what he was the moment he touched me at your farm. And you
didn’t tell me? Why? He asked me
not to, she said
simply. Eragon decided not
to make an issue of it. Saphira never meant to hurt him. Brom kept more
than that secret,he told her, then explained about Zar’roc and
Murtagh’s reaction to it.I understand now why Brom didn’t
explain Zar’roc’s origins when he gave it to me. If he had, I probably
would have run away from him at the first opportunity. You would do
well to rid yourself of that sword,she said with distaste.I know it’s a
peerless weapon, but you would be better off with a normal blade rather than
Morzan’s butchery tool. Perhaps.
Saphira, where does our path go from here? Murtagh offered to come with us. I
don’t know his past, but he seems honest enough. Should we go to the
Varden now? Only I don’t know how to find them. Brom never told us. He told me,said Saphira. Eragon grew angry.Why
did he trust you, but not me, with all this knowledge? Her scales rustled
over the dry rock as she stood above him, eyes profound.After we left Teirm
and were attacked by the Urgals, he told me many things, some of which I will
not speak of unless necessary. He was concerned about his own death and what
would happen to you after it. One fact he imparted to me was the name of a man,
Dormnad, who lives in Gil’ead. He can help us find the Varden. Brom also
wanted you to know that of all the people in Alagaësia, he believed you
were the best suited to inherit the Riders’ legacy. Tears welled in
Eragon’s eyes. This was the highest praise he could have ever received
from Brom.A responsibility I will bear honorably. Good. We will go to
Gil’ead, then,stated
Eragon, strength and purpose returning to him.And what of Murtagh? Do you
think he should come with us? We owe him our
lives,said
Saphira.But even if that weren’t so, he has seen both you and me. We
should keep him close so he doesn’t furnish the Empire with our location
and descriptions, willingly or not. He agreed with
her, then told Saphira about his dream.What I saw disturbed me. I feel that
time is running out for her; something dreadful is going to happen soon.
She’s in mortal danger—I’m sure of it—but I don’t
know how to find her! She could be anywhere. What does your
heart say?asked
Saphira. My heart died
a while back,said
Eragon with a hint of black humor.However, I think we should go north to
Gil’ead. With any luck, one of the towns or cities along our path is
where this woman is being held. I’m afraid that my next dream of her will
show a grave. I couldn’t stand that. Why? I’m not
sure,he said,
shrugging.It’s just that when I see her, I feel as if she’s
precious and shouldn’t be lost. . . . It’s very strange.
Saphira opened her long mouth and laughed silently, fangs gleaming.What is
it? snapped Eragon. She shook her head and quietly padded away. Eragon grumbled to
himself, then told Murtagh what they had decided. Murtagh said, “If you
find this Dormnad and then continue on to the Varden, I will leave you.
Encountering the Varden would be as dangerous for me as walking unarmed into
Urû’baen with a fanfare of trumpets to announce my arrival.” “We
won’t have to part anytime soon,” said Eragon. “It’s a
long way to Gil’ead.” His voice cracked slightly, and he squinted
at the sun to distract himself. “We should leave before the day grows any
older.” “Are you
strong enough to travel?” asked Murtagh, frowning. “I have to
do something or I’ll go crazy,” said Eragon brusquely.
“Sparring, practicing magic, or sitting around twiddling my thumbs
aren’t good options right now, so I choose to ride.” They doused the
fire, packed, and led the horses out of the cave. Eragon handed Cadoc’s
and Snowfire’s reins to Murtagh, saying, “Go on, I’ll be
right down.” Murtagh began the slow descent from the cave. Eragon struggled
up the sandstone, resting when his side made it impossible to breathe. When he
reached the top, he found Saphira already there. They stood together before
Brom’s grave and paid their last respects.I can’t believe
he’s gone . . . forever. As Eragon turned to depart, Saphira snaked
out her long neck to touch the tomb with the tip of her nose. Her sides
vibrated as a low humming filled the air. The sandstone around
her nose shimmered like gilded dew, turning clear with dancing silver
highlights. Eragon watched in wonder as tendrils of white diamond twisted over
the tomb’s surface in a web of priceless filigree. Sparkling shadows were
cast on the ground, reflecting splashes of brilliant colors that shifted
dazzlingly as the sandstone continued to change. With a satisfied snort,
Saphira stepped back and examined her handiwork. The sculpted
sandstone mausoleum of moments before had transformed into a sparkling gemstone
vault—under which Brom’s untouched face was visible. Eragon gazed
with yearning at the old man, who seemed to be only sleeping. “What did
you do?” he asked Saphira with awe. I gave him the
only gift I could. Now time will not ravage him. He can rest in peace for
eternity. Thank you.Eragon put a hand on her side, and
they left together. CAPTURE ATGIL’EAD Riding was extremely painful for
Eragon—his broken ribs prevented them from going faster than a walk, and
it was impossible for him to breathe deeply without a burst of agony.
Nevertheless, he refused to stop. Saphira flew close by, her mind linked with
his for solace and strength. Murtagh rode
confidently beside Cadoc, flowing smoothly with his horse’s movements.
Eragon watched the gray animal for a while. “You have a beautiful horse.
What’s his name?” “Tornac,
after the man who taught me how to fight.” Murtagh patted the
horse’s side. “He was given to me when he was just a foal.
You’d be hard pressed to find a more courageous and intelligent animal in
all of Alagaësia, Saphira excepted, of course.” “He is a
magnificent beast,” said Eragon admiringly. Murtagh laughed.
“Yes, but Snowfire is as close to his match as I’ve ever
seen.” They covered only
a short distance that day, yet Eragon was glad to be on the move again. It kept
his mind off other, more morbid matters. They were riding through unsettled
land. The road to Dras-Leona was several leagues to their left. They would
skirt the city by a wide margin on the way to Gil’ead, which was almost as
far to the north as Carvahall. They sold Cadoc
in a small village. As the horse was led away by his new owner, Eragon
regretfully pocketed the few coins he had gained from the transaction. It was
difficult to relinquish Cadoc after crossing half of Alagaësia—and
outracing Urgals—on him. The days rolled by
unnoticed as their small group traveled in isolation. Eragon was pleased to
find that he and Murtagh shared many of the same interests; they spent hours
debating the finer points of archery and hunting. There was one
subject, however, they avoided discussing by unspoken consent: their pasts.
Eragon did not explain how he had found Saphira, met Brom, or where he came
from. Murtagh was likewise mute as to why the Empire was chasing him. It was a
simple arrangement, but it worked. Yet because of
their proximity, it was inevitable that they learned about each other. Eragon
was intrigued by Murtagh’s familiarity with the power struggles and
politics within the Empire. He seemed to know what every noble and courtier was
doing and how it affected everyone else. Eragon listened carefully, suspicions
whirling through his mind. The first week
went by without any sign of the Ra’zac, which allayed some of
Eragon’s fears. Even so, they still kept watches at night. Eragon had expected
to encounter Urgals on the way to Gil’ead, but they found no trace of
them.I thought these remote places would be teeming with monsters, he
mused.Still, I’m not one to complain if they’ve gone elsewhere. He dreamed of the
woman no more. And though he tried to scry her, he saw only an empty cell.
Whenever they passed a town or city, he checked to see if it had a jail. If it
did, he would disguise himself and visit it, but she was not to be found. His
disguises became increasingly elaborate as he saw notices featuring his name
and description—and offering a substantial reward for his
capture—posted in various towns. Their travels
north forced them toward the capital, Urû’baen. It was a heavily
populated area, which made it difficult to escape notice. Soldiers patrolled
the roads and guarded the bridges. It took them several tense, irritable days
to skirt the capital. Once they were
safely past Urû’baen, they found themselves on the edge of a vast
plain. It was the same one that Eragon had crossed after leaving Palancar
Valley, except now he was on the opposite side. They kept to the perimeter of
the plain and continued north, following the Ramr River. Eragon’s
sixteenth birthday came and went during this time. At Carvahall a celebration
would have been held for his entrance into manhood, but in the wilderness he
did not even mention it to Murtagh. At nearly six
months of age, Saphira was much larger. Her wings were massive; every inch of
them was needed to lift her muscular body and thick bones. The fangs that
jutted from her jaw were nearly as thick around as Eragon’s fist, their
points as sharp as Zar’roc. The day finally
came when Eragon unwrapped his side for the last time. His ribs had healed
completely, leaving him with only a small scar where the Ra’zac’s
boot had cut his side. As Saphira watched, he stretched slowly, then with
increasing vigor when there was no pain. He flexed his muscles, pleased. In an
earlier time he would have smiled, but after Brom’s death, such expressions
did not come easily. He tugged his
tunic on and walked back to the small fire they had made. Murtagh sat next to
it, whittling a piece of wood. Eragon drew Zar’roc. Murtagh tensed,
though his face remained calm. “Now that I am strong enough, would you
like to spar?” asked Eragon. Murtagh tossed the
wood to the side. “With sharpened swords? We could kill each
other.” “Here, give
me your sword,” said Eragon. Murtagh hesitated, then handed over his long
hand-and-a-half sword. Eragon blocked the edges with magic, the way Brom had
taught him. While Murtagh examined the blade, Eragon said, “I can undo
that once we’re finished.” Murtagh checked
the balance of his sword. Satisfied, he said, “It will do.” Eragon
safed Zar’roc, settled into a crouch, then swung at Murtagh’s
shoulder. Their swords met in midair. Eragon disengaged with a flourish,
thrust, and then riposted as Murtagh parried, dancing away. He’s
fast!thought
Eragon. They struggled
back and forth, trying to batter each other down. After a particularly intense series
of blows, Murtagh started laughing. Not only was it impossible for either of
them to gain an advantage, but they were so evenly matched that they tired at
the same rate. Acknowledging with grins each other’s skill, they fought
on until their arms were leaden and sweat poured off their sides. Finally Eragon
called, “Enough, halt!” Murtagh stopped in mid-blow and sat down
with a gasp. Eragon staggered to the ground, his chest heaving. None of his
fights with Brom had been this fierce. As he gulped air,
Murtagh exclaimed, “You’re amazing! I’ve studied swordplay
all my life, but never have I fought one like you. You could be the
king’s weapon master if you wanted to.” “You’re
just as good,” observed Eragon, still panting. “The man who taught
you, Tornac, could make a fortune with a fencing school. People would come from
all parts of Alagaësia to learn from him.” “He’s
dead,” said Murtagh shortly. “I’m
sorry.” Thus it became
their custom to fight in the evening, which kept them lean and fit, like a pair
of matched blades. With his return to health, Eragon also resumed practicing
magic. Murtagh was curious about it and soon revealed that he knew a surprising
amount about how it worked, though he lacked the precise details and could not
use it himself. Whenever Eragon practiced speaking in the ancient language,
Murtagh would listen quietly, occasionally asking what a word meant. On the outskirts
of Gil’ead they stopped the horses side by side. It had taken them nearly
a month to reach it, during which time spring had finally nudged away the
remnants of winter. Eragon had felt himself changing during the trip, growing
stronger and calmer. He still thought about Brom and spoke about him with
Saphira, but for the most part he tried not to awaken painful memories. From a distance
they could see the city was a rough, barbaric place, filled with log houses and
yapping dogs. There was a rambling stone fortress at its center. The air was
hazy with blue smoke. The place seemed more like a temporary trading post than
a permanent city. Five miles beyond it was the hazy outline of Isenstar Lake. They decided to
camp two miles from the city, for safety. While their dinner simmered, Murtagh
said, “I’m not sure you should be the one to go into
Gil’ead.” “Why? I can
disguise myself well enough,” said Eragon. “And Dormnad will want
to see the gedwëy ignasia as proof that I really am a Rider.” “Perhaps,”
said Murtagh, “but the Empire wants you much more than me. If I’m
captured, I could eventually escape. But ifyou are taken, they’ll
drag you to the king, where you’ll be in for a slow death by
torture—unless you join him. Plus, Gil’ead is one of the
army’s major staging points. Those aren’t houses out there;
they’re barracks. Going in there would be like handing yourself to the
king on a gilded platter.” Eragon asked
Saphira for her opinion. She wrapped her tail around his legs and lay next to
him.You shouldn’t have to ask me; he speaks sense. There are certain
words I can give him that will convince Dormnad of his truthfulness. And
Murtagh’s right; if anyone is to risk capture it should be him, because
he would live through it. He grimaced.I
don’t like letting him put himself in danger for us. “All
right, you can go,” he said reluctantly. “But if anything goes
wrong, I’m coming after you.” Murtagh laughed.
“That would be fit for a legend: how a lone Rider took on the
king’s army single-handedly.” He chuckled again and stood.
“Is there anything I should know before going?” “Shouldn’t
we rest and wait until tomorrow?” asked Eragon cautiously. “Why? The
longer we stay here, the greater the chance that we’ll be discovered. If
this Dormnad can take you to the Varden, then he needs to be found as quickly
as possible. Neither of us should remain near Gil’ead longer than a few
days.” Again wisdom
flies from his mouth,commented Saphira dryly. She told Eragon what should be said to Dormnad,
and he relayed the information to Murtagh. “Very
well,” said Murtagh, adjusting his sword. “Unless there’s
trouble, I’ll be back within a couple of hours. Make sure there’s
some food left for me.” With a wave of his hand, he jumped onto Tornac
and rode away. Eragon sat by the fire, tapping Zar’roc’s pommel
apprehensively. Hours passed, but
Murtagh did not return. Eragon paced around the fire, Zar’roc in hand, while
Saphira watched Gil’ead attentively. Only her eyes moved. Neither of them
voiced their worries, though Eragon unobtrusively prepared to leave—in
case a detachment of soldiers left the city and headed toward their camp. Look,snapped Saphira. Eragon swiveled
toward Gil’ead, alert. He saw a distant horseman exit the city and ride
furiously toward their camp.I don’t like this, he said as he
climbed onto Saphira.Be ready to fly. I’m
prepared for more than that. As the rider
approached, Eragon recognized Murtagh bent low over Tornac. No one seemed to be
pursuing him, but he did not slow his reckless pace. He galloped into the camp
and jumped to the ground, drawing his sword. “What’s wrong?”
asked Eragon. Murtagh scowled.
“Did anyone follow me from Gil’ead?” “We
didn’t see anyone.” “Good. Then
let me eat before I explain. I’m starving.” He seized a bowl and
began eating with gusto. After a few sloppy bites, he said through a full
mouth, “Dormnad has agreed to meet us outside Gil’ead at sunrise
tomorrow. If he’s satisfied you really are a Rider and that it’s
not a trap, he’ll take you to the Varden.” “Where are
we supposed to meet him?” asked Eragon. Murtagh pointed
west. “On a small hill across the road.” “So what
happened?” Murtagh spooned more
food into his bowl. “It’s a rather simple thing, but all the more
deadly because of it: I was seen in the street by someone who knows me. I did
the only thing I could and ran away. It was too late, though; he recognized
me.” It was
unfortunate, but Eragon was unsure how bad it really was. “Since I
don’t know your friend, I have to ask: Will he tell anyone?” Murtagh gave a
strained laugh. “If youhad met him, that wouldn’t need
answering. His mouth is loosely hinged and hangs open all the time, vomiting whatever
happens to be in his mind. The question isn’twhether he will
tell people, butwhom he will tell. If word of this reaches the wrong
ears, we’ll be in trouble.” “I doubt
that soldiers will be sent to search for you in the dark,” Eragon pointed
out. “We can at least count on being safe until morning, and by then, if
all goes well, we’ll be leaving with Dormnad.” Murtagh shook his
head. “No, only you will accompany him. As I said before, I won’t
go to the Varden.” Eragon stared at
him unhappily. He wanted Murtagh to stay. They had become friends during their
travels, and he was loath to tear that apart. He started to protest, but
Saphira hushed him and said gently,Wait until tomorrow. Now is not the
time. Very well,he said glumly. They talked until
the stars were bright in the sky, then slept as Saphira took the first watch. Eragon woke two
hours before dawn, his palm tingling. Everything was still and quiet, but
something sought his attention, like an itch in his mind. He buckled on
Zar’roc and stood, careful not to make a sound. Saphira looked at him
curiously, her large eyes bright.What is it? she asked. I don’t
know,said Eragon.
He saw nothing amiss. Saphira sniffed
the air curiously. She hissed a little and lifted her head. I smell horses
nearby, but they’re not moving. They reek with an unfamiliar stench. Eragon crept to
Murtagh and shook his shoulder. Murtagh woke with a start, yanked a dagger from
under his blankets, then looked at Eragon quizzically. Eragon motioned for him
to be silent, whispering, “There are horses close by.” Murtagh wordlessly
drew his sword. They quietly stationed themselves on either side of Saphira,
prepared for an attack. As they waited, the morning star rose in the east. A
squirrel chattered. Then an angry
snarl from behind made Eragon spin around, sword held high. A broad Urgal stood
at the edge of the camp, carrying a mattock with a nasty spike.Where did he
come from? We haven’t seen their tracks anywhere! thought Eragon.
The Urgal roared and waved his weapon, but did not charge. “Brisingr!”
barked Eragon, stabbing out with magic. The Urgal’s face contorted with
terror as he exploded in a flash of blue light. Blood splattered Eragon, and a
brown mass flew through the air. Behind him, Saphira bugled with alarm and
reared. Eragon twisted around. While he had been occupied with the first Urgal,
a group of them had run up from the side.Of all the stupid tricks to fall
for! Steel clashed
loudly as Murtagh attacked the Urgals. Eragon tried to join him but was blocked
by four of the monsters. The first one swung a sword at his shoulder. He ducked
the blow and killed the Urgal with magic. He caught a second one in the throat
with Zar’roc, wheeled wildly, and slashed a third through the heart. As
he did, the fourth Urgal rushed at him, swinging a heavy club. Eragon saw him
coming and tried to lift his sword to block the club, but was a second too
slow. As the club came down on his head, he screamed, “Fly,
Saphira!” A burst of light filled his eyes and he lost consciousness. DUSÚNDAVARFREOHR The first things Eragon noticed were
that he was warm and dry, his cheek was pressed against rough fabric, and his
hands were unbound. He stirred, but it was minutes before he was able to push
himself upright and examine his surroundings. He was sitting in
a cell on a narrow, bumpy cot. A barred window was set high in the wall. The
iron-bound door with a small window in its top half, barred like the one in the
wall, was shut securely. Dried blood
cracked on Eragon’s face when he moved. It took him a moment to remember
that it was not his. His head hurt horribly—which was to be expected,
considering the blow he had taken—and his mind was strangely fuzzy. He
tried to use magic, but could not concentrate well enough to remember any of
the ancient words.They must have drugged me, he finally decided. With a groan he
got up, missing the familiar weight of Zar’roc on his hip, and lurched to
the window in the wall. He managed to see out of it by standing on his toes. It
took a minute for his eyes to adjust to the bright light outside. The window
was level with the ground. A street full of busy people ran past the side of
his cell, beyond which were rows of identical log houses. Feeling weak,
Eragon slid to the floor and stared at it blankly. What he had seen outside
disturbed him, but he was unsure why. Cursing his sluggish thinking, he leaned
back his head and tried to clear his mind. A man entered the room and set a
tray of food and a pitcher of water on the cot.Wasn’t that nice of
him? thought Eragon, smiling pleasantly. He took a couple of bites of the
thin cabbage soup and stale bread, but was barely able to stomach it.I wish
he had brought me something better, he complained, dropping the spoon. He suddenly
realized what was wrong.I was captured by Urgals, not men! How did I end up
here? His befuddled brain grappled with the paradox unsuccessfully. With a
mental shrug he filed the discovery away for a time when he would know what to
do with it. He sat on the cot
and gazed into the distance. Hours later more food was brought in.And I was
just getting hungry, he thought thickly. This time he was able to eat
without feeling sick. When he finished, he decided it was time for a nap. After
all, he was on a bed; what else was he going to do? His mind drifted
off; sleep began to envelop him. Then a gate clanged open somewhere, and the
din of steel-shod boots marching on a stone floor filled the air. The noise
grew louder and louder until it sounded like someone banging a pot inside
Eragon’s head. He grumbled to himself.Can’t they let me rest in
peace? Fuzzy curiosity slowly overcame his exhaustion, so he dragged
himself to the door, blinking like an owl. Through the window
he saw a wide hallway nearly ten yards across. The opposing wall was lined with
cells similar to his own. A column of soldiers marched through the hall, their
swords drawn and ready. Every man was dressed in matching armor; their faces
bore the same hard expression, and their feet came down on the floor with
mechanical precision, never missing a beat. The sound was hypnotic. It was an
impressive display of force. Eragon watched the
soldiers until he grew bored. Just then he noticed a break in the middle of the
column. Carried between two burly men was an unconscious woman. Her long
midnight-black hair obscured her face, despite a leather strip bound around her
head to hold the tresses back. She was dressed in dark leather pants and shirt.
Wrapped around her slim waist was a shiny belt, from which hung an empty sheath
on her right hip. Knee-high boots covered her calves and small feet. Her head lolled to
the side. Eragon gasped, feeling like he had been struck in the stomach. She
was the woman from his dreams. Her sculpted face was as perfect as a painting.
Her round chin, high cheekbones, and long eyelashes gave her an exotic look.
The only mar in her beauty was a scrape along her jaw; nevertheless, she was
the fairest woman he had ever seen. Eragon’s
blood burned as he looked at her. Something awoke in him—something he had
never felt before. It was like an obsession, except stronger, almost a fevered
madness. Then the woman’s hair shifted, revealing pointed ears. A chill
crept over him. She was an elf. The soldiers
continued marching, taking her from his sight. Next strode a tall, proud man, a
sable cape billowing behind him. His face was deathly white; his hair was red.
Red like blood. As he walked by
Eragon’s cell, the man turned his head and looked squarely at him with
maroon eyes. His upper lip pulled back in a feral smile, revealing teeth filed
to points. Eragon shrank back. He knew what the man was.A Shade.So help me
. . . a Shade. The procession continued, and the Shade vanished from view. Eragon sank to the
floor, hugging himself. Even in his bewildered state, he knew that the presence
of a Shade meant that evil was loose in the land. Whenever they appeared,
rivers of blood were sure to follow.What is a Shade doing here? The
soldiers should have killed him on sight! Then his thoughts returned to
the elf-woman, and he was grasped by strange emotions again. I have to
escape.But with
his mind clouded, his determination quickly faded. He returned to the cot. By
the time the hallway fell silent, he was fast asleep. As soon as Eragon
opened his eyes, he knew something was different. It was easier for him to
think; he realized that he was in Gil’ead.They made a mistake; the
drug’s wearing off! Hopeful, he tried to contact Saphira and use
magic, but both activities were still beyond his reach. A pit of worry twisted
inside him as he wondered if she and Murtagh had managed to escape. He
stretched his arms and looked out the window. The city was just awakening; the
street was empty except for two beggars. He reached for the
water pitcher, ruminating about the elf and Shade. As he started to drink, he
noticed that the water had a faint odor, as if it contained a few drops of
rancid perfume. Grimacing, he set the pitcher down.The drug must be in
there and maybe in the food as well! He remembered that when the
Ra’zac had drugged him, it had taken hours to wear off.If I can keep
from drinking and eating for long enough, I should be able to use magic. Then I
can rescue the elf. . . . The thought made him smile. He sat in a corner,
dreaming about how it could be done. The portly jailer
entered the cell an hour later with a tray of food. Eragon waited until he
departed, then carried the tray to the window. The meal was composed only of
bread, cheese, and an onion, but the smell made his stomach grumble hungrily.
Resigning himself to a miserable day, he shoved the food out the window and
onto the street, hoping that no one would notice. Eragon devoted
himself to overcoming the drug’s effects. He had difficulty concentrating
for any length of time, but as the day progressed, his mental acuity increased.
He began to remember several of the ancient words, though nothing happened when
he uttered them. He wanted to scream with frustration. When lunch was
delivered, he pushed it out the window after his breakfast. His hunger was
distracting, but it was the lack of water that taxed him most. The back of his
throat was parched. Thoughts of drinking cool water tortured him as each breath
dried his mouth and throat a bit more. Even so, he forced himself to ignore the
pitcher. He was diverted
from his discomfort by a commotion in the hall. A man argued in a loud voice,
“You can’t go in there! The orders were clear: no one is to see
him!” “Really?
Will you be the one to die stopping me, Captain?” cut in a smooth voice. There was a
subdued, “No . . . but the king—” “Iwill
handle the king,” interrupted the second person. “Now, unlock the
door.” After a pause,
keys jangled outside Eragon’s cell. He tried to adopt a languorous
expression.I have to act like I don’t understand what’s going
on. I can’t show surprise, no matter what this person says. The door opened.
His breath caught as he looked into the Shade’s face. It was like gazing
at a death mask or a polished skull with skin pulled over it to give the
appearance of life. “Greetings,” said the Shade with a cold smile,
showing his filed teeth. “I’ve waited a long time to meet
you.” “Who—who’re
you?” asked Eragon, slurring his words. “No one of
consequence,” answered the Shade, his maroon eyes alight with controlled
menace. He sat with a flourish of his cloak. “My name does not matter to
one in your position. It wouldn’t mean a thing to you anyway. It’s
you that I’m interested in. Who are you?” The question was
posed innocently enough, but Eragon knew there had to be a catch or trap in it,
though it eluded him. He pretended to struggle over the question for a while,
then slowly said, frowning, “I’m not sure. . . .
M’name’s Eragon, but that’s not all I am, is it?” The Shade’s
narrow lips stretched tautly over his mouth as he laughed sharply. “No,
it isn’t. You have an interesting mind, my young Rider.” He leaned
forward. The skin on his forehead was thin and translucent. “It seems I
must be more direct. What is your name?” “Era—” “No! Not
that one.” The Shade cut him off with a wave of his hand.
“Don’t you have another one, one that you use only rarely?” He wants my
true name so he can control me!realized Eragon.But I can’t tell him. I don’t even know
it myself. He thought quickly, trying to invent a deception that would
conceal his ignorance.What if I made up a name? He hesitated—it
could easily give him away—then raced to create a name that would
withstand scrutiny. As he was about to utter it, he decided to take a chance
and try to scare the Shade. He deftly switched a few letters, then nodded
foolishly and said, “Brom told it to me once. It was . . .” The
pause stretched for a few seconds, then his face brightened as he appeared to
remember. “It was Du Súndavar Freohr.” Which meant almost
literally “death of the shadows.” A grim chill
settled over the cell as the Shade sat motionless, eyes veiled. He seemed to be
deep in thought, pondering what he had learned. Eragon wondered if he had dared
too much. He waited until the Shade stirred before asking ingenuously,
“Why are you here?” The Shade looked
at him with contempt in his red eyes and smiled. “To gloat, of course.
What use is a victory if one cannot enjoy it?” There was confidence in
his voice, but he seemed uneasy, as if his plans had been disrupted. He stood
suddenly. “I must attend to certain matters, but while I am gone you
would do well to think on who you would rather serve: a Rider who betrayed your
own order or a fellow man like me, though one skilled in arcane arts. When the
time comes to choose, there will be no middle ground.” He turned to
leave, then glanced at Eragon’s water pitcher and stopped, his face
granite hard. “Captain!” he snapped. A broad-shouldered
man rushed into the cell, sword in hand. “What is it, my lord?” he
asked, alarmed. “Put that
toy away,” instructed the Shade. He turned to Eragon and said in a deadly
quiet voice, “The boy hasn’t been drinking his water. Why is
that?” “I talked
with the jailer earlier. Every bowl and plate was scraped clean.” “Very
well,” said the Shade, mollified. “But make sure that he starts
drinking again.” He leaned toward the captain and murmured into his ear.
Eragon caught the last few words, “. . . extra dose, just in case.”
The captain nodded. The Shade returned his attention to Eragon. “We will
talk again tomorrow when I am not so pressed for time. You should know, I have
an endless fascination for names. I will greatly enjoy discussing yours inmuch
greater detail.” The way he said it
gave Eragon a sinking feeling. Once they left, he
lay on the cot and closed his eyes. Brom’s lessons proved their worth
now; he relied on them to keep himself from panicking and to reassure himself.Everything
has been provided for me; I only have to take advantage of it. His
thoughts were interrupted by the sound of approaching soldiers. Apprehensive, he
went to the door and saw two soldiers dragging the elf down the hallway. When
he could see her no more, Eragon slumped to the floor and tried to touch the
magic again. Oaths flew from his lips when it eluded his grasp. He looked out at
the city and ground his teeth. It was only midafternoon. Taking a calming
breath, he tried to wait patiently. FIGHTINGSHADOWS It was dark in Eragon’s cell
when he sat up with a start, electrified. The wrinkle had shifted! He had felt
the magic at the edge of his consciousness for hours, but every time he tried
to use it, nothing happened. Eyes bright with nervous energy, he clenched his
hands and said, “Nagz reisa!” With a flap, the cot’s blanket
flew into the air and crumpled into a ball the size of his fist. It landed on
the floor with a soft thump. Exhilarated,
Eragon stood. He was weak from his enforced fast, but his excitement overcame
his hunger.Now for the real test. He reached out with his mind and
felt the lock on the door. Instead of trying to break or cut it, he simply
pushed its internal mechanism into the unlocked position. With a click, the
door creaked inward. When he had first
used magic to kill the Urgals in Yazuac, it had consumed nearly all of his
strength, but he had grown much stronger since then. What once would have
exhausted him now only tired him slightly. He cautiously
stepped into the hall.I have to find Zar’roc and the elf. She must be
in one of these cells, but there isn’t time to look in them all. As for
Zar’roc, the Shade might have it with him. He realized that his
thinking was still muddled.Why am I out here? I could escape right now if I
went back into the cell and opened the window with magic. But then I
wouldn’t be able to rescue the elf. . . . Saphira, where are you? I need
your help. He silently berated himself for not contacting her sooner. That
should have been the first thing he did after getting his power back. Her reply came
with surprising alacrity.Eragon! I’m over Gil’ead. Don’t
do anything. Murtagh is on the way. What are—Footsteps interrupted him. He spun
around, crouching as a squad of six soldiers marched into the hall. They halted
abruptly, eyes flicking between Eragon and the open cell door. Blood drained
from their faces.Good, they know who I am.Maybe I can scare them off so we
won’t have to fight. “Charge!”
yelled one of the soldiers, running forward. The rest of the men drew their
blades and pounded down the hall. It was madness to
fight six men when he was unarmed and weak, but the thought of the elf kept him
in place. He could not force himself to abandon her. Uncertain if the effort
would leave him standing, he pulled on his power and raised his hand, the
gedwëy ignasia glowing. Fear showed in the soldiers’ eyes, but they
were hardened warriors and did not slow. As Eragon opened his mouth to
pronounce the fatal words, there was a low buzz, a flicker of motion. One of
the men crashed to the floor with an arrow in his back. Two more were struck
before anyone understood what was happening. At the end of the
hall, where the soldiers had entered, stood a ragged, bearded man with a bow. A
crutch lay on the floor by his feet, apparently unneeded, for he stood tall and
straight. The three
remaining soldiers turned to face this new threat. Eragon took advantage of the
confusion. “Thrysta!” he shouted. One of the men clutched his chest
and fell. Eragon staggered as the magic took its toll. Another soldier fell,
pierced through the neck with an arrow. “Don’t kill him!”
called Eragon, seeing his rescuer take aim at the last soldier. The bearded man
lowered his bow. Eragon
concentrated on the soldier before him. The man was breathing hard; the whites
of his eyes showed. He seemed to understand that his life was being spared. “You’ve
seen what I can do,” said Eragon harshly. “If you don’t
answer my questions, the rest of your life will be spent in utter misery and
torment. Now where’s my sword—its sheath and blade are
red—and what cell is the elf in?” The man clamped
his mouth shut. Eragon’s
palm glowed ominously as he reached for the magic. “That was the wrong
answer,” he snapped. “Do you know how much pain a grain of sand can
cause you when it’s embedded red hot in your stomach? Especially when it
doesn’t cool off for the next twenty years and slowly burns its way down
to your toes! By the time it gets out of you, you’ll be an old
man.” He paused for effect. “Unless you tell me what I want.” The
soldier’s eyes bulged, but he remained silent. Eragon scraped some dirt
off the stone floor and observed dispassionately, “This is a bit more
than a piece of sand, but be comforted; it’ll burn through you faster.
Still, it’ll leave a bigger hole.” At his word, the dirt shone
cherry red, though it did not burn his hand. “All right,
just don’t put that in me!” yelped the soldier. “The
elf’s in the last cell to the left! I don’t know about your sword,
but it’s probably in the guardroom upstairs. All the weapons are
there.” Eragon nodded,
then murmured, “Slytha.” The soldier’s eyes rolled up in his
head, and he collapsed limply. “Did you
kill him?” Eragon looked at
the stranger, who was now only a few paces away. He narrowed his eyes, trying
to see past the beard. “Murtagh! Is that you?” he exclaimed. “Yes,”
said Murtagh, briefly lifting the beard from his shaven face. “I
don’t want my face seen. Did you kill him?” “No,
he’s only asleep. How did you get in?” “There’s
no time to explain. We have to get up to the next floor before anyone finds us.
There’ll be an escape route for us in a few minutes. We don’t want
to miss it.” “Didn’t
you hear what I said?” asked Eragon, gesturing at the unconscious
soldier. “There’s an elf in the prison. I saw her! We have to
rescue her. I need your help.” “An elf . .
. !” Murtagh hurried down the hall, growling, “This is a mistake.
We should flee while we have the chance.” He stopped before the cell the
soldier had indicated and produced a ring of keys from under his ragged cloak.
“I took it from one of the guards,” he explained. Eragon motioned
for the keys. Murtagh shrugged and handed them to him. Eragon found the right
one and swung the door open. A single beam of moonlight slanted through the
window, illuminating the elf’s face with cool silver. She faced him,
tense and coiled, ready for whatever would happen next. She held her head high,
with a queen’s demeanor. Her eyes, dark green, almost black, and slightly
angled like a cat’s, lifted to Eragon’s. Chills shot through him. Their gaze held
for a moment, then the elf trembled and collapsed soundlessly. Eragon barely
caught her before she struck the floor. She was surprisingly light. The aroma
of freshly crushed pine needles surrounded her. Murtagh entered
the cell. “She’s beautiful!” “But
hurt.” “We can tend
to her later. Are you strong enough to carry her?” Eragon shook his head.
“Then I’ll do it,” said Murtagh as he slung the elf across
his shoulders. “Now, upstairs!” He handed Eragon a dagger, then
hurried back into the hall littered with soldiers’ bodies. With heavy
footsteps Murtagh led Eragon to a stone-hewn staircase at the end of the hall.
As they climbed it, Eragon asked, “How are we going to get out without
being noticed?” “We’re
not,” grunted Murtagh. That did not allay
Eragon’s fears. He listened anxiously for soldiers or anyone else who
might be nearby, dreading what might happen if they met the Shade. At the head
of the stairs was a banquet room filled with broad wooden tables. Shields lined
the walls, and the wood ceiling was trussed with curved beams. Murtagh laid the
elf on a table and looked at the ceiling worriedly. “Can you talk to Saphira
for me?” “Yes.” “Tell her to
wait another five minutes.” There were shouts
in the distance. Soldiers marched past the entrance to the banquet room.
Eragon’s mouth tightened with pent-up tension. “Whatever
you’re planning to do, I don’t think we have much time.” “Just tell
her, and stay out of sight,” snapped Murtagh, running off. As Eragon relayed
the message, he was alarmed to hear men coming up the stairs. Fighting hunger
and exhaustion, he dragged the elf off the table and hid her underneath it. He
crouched next to her, holding his breath, tightly clenching the dagger. Ten soldiers
entered the room. They swept through it hurriedly, looking under only a couple
of tables, and continued on their way. Eragon leaned against a table leg,
sighing. The respite made him suddenly aware of his burning stomach and parched
throat. A tankard and a plate of half-eaten food on the other side of the room
caught his attention. Eragon dashed from
his hiding place, grabbed the food, then scurried back to the table. There was
amber beer in the tankard, which he drank in two great gulps. Relief seeped
through him as the cool liquid ran down his throat, soothing the irritated
tissue. He suppressed a belch before ravenously tearing into a hunk of bread. Murtagh returned
carrying Zar’roc, a strange bow, and an elegant sword without a sheath.
Murtagh gave Zar’roc to Eragon. “I found the other sword and bow in
the guardroom. I’ve never seen weapons like them before, so I assumed
they were the elf’s.” “Let’s
find out,” said Eragon through a mouthful of bread. The sword—slim
and light with a curved crossguard, the ends of which narrowed into sharp
points—fit the elf’s sheath perfectly. There was no way to tell if
the bow was hers, but it was shaped so gracefully he doubted it could be anyone
else’s. “What now?” he asked, cramming another bite of food
into his mouth. “We can’t stay here forever. Sooner or later the
soldiers will find us.” “Now,”
said Murtagh, taking out his own bow and fitting an arrow to the string,
“we wait. Like I said, our escape has been arranged.” “You
don’t understand; there’s a Shade here! If he finds us, we’re
doomed.” “A
Shade!” exclaimed Murtagh. “In that case, tell Saphira to come
immediately. We were going to wait until the watch changed, but delaying even
that long is too dangerous now.” Eragon relayed the message succinctly,
refraining from distracting Saphira with questions. “You messed up my
plans by escaping yourself,” groused Murtagh, watching the room’s
entrances for soldiers. Eragon smiled.
“In that case, perhaps I should have waited.Your timing was
perfect, though. I wouldn’t have been able to even crawl if I had been
forced to fight all those soldiers with magic.” “Glad to be
of some use,” remarked Murtagh. He stiffened as they heard men running nearby.
“Let’s just hope the Shade doesn’t find us.” A cold chuckle
filled the banquet room. “I’m afraid it’s far too late for
that.” Murtagh and Eragon
spun around. The Shade stood alone at the end of the room. In his hand was a
pale sword with a thin scratch on the blade. He unclasped the brooch that held
his cape in place and let the garment fall to the floor. His body was like a
runner’s, thin and compact, but Eragon remembered Brom’s warning
and knew that the Shade’s appearance was deceiving; he was many times
stronger than a normal human. “So, my
youngRider, do you wish to test yourself against me?” sneered
the Shade. “I shouldn’t have trusted the captain when he said you
ate all your food. I will not make that mistake again.” “I’ll
take care of him,” said Murtagh quietly, putting down his bow and drawing
his sword. “No,”
said Eragon under his breath. “He wants me alive, not you. I can stall
him for a short while, but then you’d better have a way out for
us.” “Fine,
go,” said Murtagh. “You won’t have to hold him off for
long.” “I hope
not,” said Eragon grimly. He drew Zar’roc and slowly advanced. The
red blade glinted with light from torches on the wall. The Shade’s
maroon eyes burned like coals. He laughed softly. “Do you really think to
defeat me, Du Súndavar Freohr? What a pitiful name. I would have
expected something more subtle from you, but I suppose that’s all
you’re capable of.” Eragon refused to
let himself be goaded. He stared at the Shade’s face, waiting for a
flicker of his eyes or twitch of his lip, anything that would betray his next
move.I can’t use magic for fear of provoking him to do the same. He
has to think that he can win without resorting to it—which he probably
can. Before either of
them moved, the ceiling boomed and shook. Dust billowed from it and turned the
air gray while pieces of wood fell around them, shattering on the floor. From
the roof came screams and the sound of clashing metal. Afraid of being brained
by the falling timber, Eragon flicked his eyes upward. The Shade took advantage
of his distraction and attacked. Eragon barely
managed to get Zar’roc up in time to block a slash at his ribs. Their
blades met with a clang that jarred his teeth and numbed his arm.Hellfire!
He’s strong! He grasped Zar’roc with both hands and swung with
all of his might at the Shade’s head. The Shade blocked him with ease,
whipping his sword through the air faster than Eragon had thought possible. Terrible screeches
sounded above them, like iron spikes being drawn across rock. Three long cracks
split the ceiling. Shingles from the slate roof fell through the fissures.
Eragon ignored them, even when one smashed into the floor next to him. Though
he had trained with a master of the blade, Brom, and with Murtagh, who was also
a deadly swordsman, he had never been this outclassed. The Shade wasplaying
with him. Eragon retreated
toward Murtagh, arms trembling as he parried the Shade’s blows. Each one
seemed more powerful than the last. Eragon was no longer strong enough to call
upon magic for help even if he had wanted to. Then, with a contemptuous flick
of his wrist, the Shade knocked Zar’roc out of Eragon’s hand. The
force of the blow sent him to his knees, where he stayed, panting. The
screeching was louder than ever. Whatever was happening, it was getting closer. The Shade stared
down at him haughtily. “A powerful piece you may be in the game that is
being played, but I’m disappointed that this is your best. If the other
Riders were this weak, they must have controlled the Empire only through sheer
numbers.” Eragon looked up
and shook his head. He had figured out Murtagh’s plan.Saphira, now
would be a good time. “No, you forget something.” “And what
might that be?” asked the Shade mockingly. There was a
thunderous reverberation as a chunk of the ceiling was torn away to reveal the
night sky. “The dragons!” roared Eragon over the noise, and threw
himself out of the Shade’s reach. The Shade snarled in rage, swinging his
sword viciously. He missed and lunged. Surprise spread across his face as one
of Murtagh’s arrows sprouted from his shoulder. The Shade laughed
and snapped the arrow off with two fingers. “You’ll have to do
better than that if you want to stop me.” The next arrow caught him
between the eyes. The Shade howled with agony and writhed, covering his face.
His skin turned gray. Mist formed in the air around him, obscuring his figure.
There was a shattering cry; then the cloud vanished. Where the Shade
had been, nothing was left but his cape and a pile of clothes. “You
killed him!” exclaimed Eragon. He knew of only two heroes of legend who
had survived slaying a Shade. “I’m
not so sure,” said Murtagh. A man shouted,
“That’s it. He failed. Go in and get them!” Soldiers with
nets and spears poured into the banquet room from both ends. Eragon and Murtagh
backed up against the wall, dragging the elf with them. The men formed a
menacing half-circle around them. Then Saphira stuck her head through the hole
in the ceiling and roared. She gripped the edge of the opening with her
powerful talons and ripped off another large section of the ceiling. Three soldiers
turned and ran, but the rest held their positions. With a resounding report,
the center beam of the ceiling cracked and rained down heavy shingles.
Confusion scattered the ranks as they tried to dodge the deadly barrage. Eragon
and Murtagh pressed against the wall to avoid the falling debris. Saphira
roared again, and the soldiers fled, some getting crushed on the way. With a final
titanic effort, Saphira tore off the rest of the ceiling before jumping into
the banquet hall with her wings folded. Her weight splintered a table with a
sharp crunch. Crying out with relief, Eragon threw his arms around her. She
hummed contentedly.I’ve missed you, little one. Same here.
There’s someone else with us. Can you carry three? Of course,she said, kicking shingles and
tables out of the way so she could take off. Murtagh and Eragon pulled the elf
out of hiding. Saphira hissed in surprise as she saw her.An elf! Yes, and the
woman I saw in my dreams,said Eragon, picking up Zar’roc. He helped Murtagh secure the elf
into the saddle, then they both climbed onto Saphira.I heard fighting on
the roof. Are there men up there? There were,
but no more. Are you ready? Yes. Saphira leapt out
of the banquet hall and onto the fortress’s roof, where the bodies of
watchmen lay scattered. “Look!” said Murtagh, pointing. A row of
archers filed out of a tower on the other side of the roofless hall. “Saphira,
you have to take off. Now!” warned Eragon. She unfurled her
wings, ran toward the edge of the building, and propelled them over it with her
powerful legs. The extra weight on her back made her drop alarmingly. As she
struggled to gain altitude, Eragon heard the musical twang of bowstrings being
released. Arrows whizzed toward
them in the dark. Saphira roared with pain as she was struck and quickly rolled
to the left to avoid the next volley. More arrows perforated the sky, but the
night protected them from the shafts’ deadly bite. Distressed, Eragon
bent over Saphira’s neck.Where are you hurt? My wings are
pierced . . . one of the arrows didn’t go all the way through. It’s
still there.Her
breathing was labored and heavy. How far can
you take us? Far enough.Eragon clutched the elf tightly as
they skimmed over Gil’ead, then left the city behind and veered eastward,
soaring upward through the night. AWARRIOR Saphira drifted down to a clearing,
landed on the crest of a hill, and rested her outstretched wings on the ground.
Eragon could feel her shaking beneath him. They were only a half-league from
Gil’ead. Picketed in the
clearing were Snowfire and Tornac, who snorted nervously at Saphira’s
arrival. Eragon slid to the ground and immediately turned to Saphira’s
injuries, while Murtagh readied the horses. Unable to see well
in the darkness, Eragon ran his hands blindly over Saphira’s wings. He
found three places where arrows had punctured the thin membrane, leaving bloody
holes as thick around as his thumb. A small piece had also been torn out of the
back edge of her left wing. She shivered when his fingers brushed the injuries.
He tiredly healed the wounds with words from the ancient language. Then he went
to the arrow that was embedded in one of the large muscles of her flying arm.
The arrowhead poked through its underside. Warm blood dripped off it. Eragon called
Murtagh over and instructed, “Hold her wing down. I have to remove this
arrow.” He indicated where Murtagh should grip.This will be painful,
he warned Saphira,but it’ll be over quickly. Try not to struggle—you’ll
hurt us. She extended her
neck and grabbed a tall sapling between her curved teeth. With a yank of her
head, she pulled the tree out of the ground and clamped it firmly in her jaws.I’m
ready. Okay,said Eragon. “Hold on,”
he whispered to Murtagh, then broke off the head of the arrow. Trying not cause
any more damage, he swiftly pulled the shaft out of Saphira. As it left her
muscle, she threw back her head and whimpered past the tree in her mouth. Her
wing jerked involuntarily, clipping Murtagh under the chin and knocking him to
the ground. With a growl,
Saphira shook the tree, spraying them with dirt before tossing it away. After
Eragon sealed the wound, he helped Murtagh up. “She caught me by
surprise,” admitted Murtagh, touching his scraped jaw. I’m
sorry. “She
didn’t mean to hit you,” assured Eragon. He checked on the
unconscious elf.You’re going to have to carry her a bit longer,
he told Saphira.We can’t take her on the horses and ride fast enough.
Flying should be easier for you now that the arrow is out. Saphira dipped her
head.I will do it. Thank you,said Eragon. He hugged her fiercely.What
you did was incredible; I’ll never forget it. Her eyes softened.I
will go now. He backed away as she flew up in a flurry of air, the
elf’s hair streaming back. Seconds later they were gone. Eragon hurried
to Snowfire, pulled himself into the saddle, and galloped away with Murtagh. While they rode,
Eragon tried to remember what he knew about elves. They had long
lives—that fact was oft repeated—although he knew not how long.
They spoke the ancient language, and many could use magic. After the
Riders’ fall, elves had retreated into seclusion. None of them had been
seen in the Empire since.So why is one here now? And how did the Empire
manage to capture her? If she can use magic, she’s probably drugged as I
was. They traveled
through the night, not stopping even when their flagging strength began to slow
them. They continued onward despite burning eyes and clumsy movements. Behind
them, lines of torch-bearing horsemen searched around Gil’ead for their
trail. After many bleary
hours, dawn lightened the sky. By unspoken consent Eragon and Murtagh stopped
the horses. “We have to make camp,” said Eragon wearily. “I
must sleep—whether they catch us or not.” “Agreed,”
said Murtagh, rubbing his eyes. “Have Saphira land. We’ll meet
her.” They followed
Saphira’s directions and found her drinking from a stream at the base of
a small cliff, the elf still slouched on her back. Saphira greeted them with a
soft bugle as Eragon dismounted. Murtagh helped him
remove the elf from Saphira’s saddle and lower her to the ground. Then
they sagged against the rock face, exhausted. Saphira examined the elf
curiously.I wonder why she hasn’t woken. It’s been hours since
we left Gil’ead. Who knows what
they did to her?said
Eragon grimly. Murtagh followed
their gaze. “As far as I know, she’s the first elf the king has
captured. Ever since they went into hiding, he’s been looking for them
without success—until now. So he’s either found their sanctuary, or
she was captured by chance. I think it was chance. If he had found the elf
haven, he would have declared war and sent his army after the elves. Since that
hasn’t happened, the question is, Were Galbatorix’s men able to
extract the elves’ location before we rescued her?” “We
won’t know until she regains consciousness. Tell me what happened after I
was captured. How did I end up in Gil’ead?” “The Urgals
are working for the Empire,” said Murtagh shortly, pushing back his hair.
“And, it seems, the Shade as well. Saphira and I saw the Urgals give you
to him—though I didn’t know who it was at the time—and a
group of soldiers. They were the ones who took you to Gil’ead.” It’s
true,said Saphira,
curling up next to them. Eragon’s
mind flashed back to the Urgals he had spoken with at Teirm and the
“master” they had mentioned.They meant the king! I insulted the
most powerful man in Alagaësia! he realized with dread. Then he
remembered the horror of the slaughtered villagers in Yazuac. A sick, angry
feeling welled in his stomach.The Urgals were under Galbatorix’s
orders! Why would he commit such an atrocity on his own subjects? Because he is
evil,stated
Saphira flatly. Glowering, Eragon
exclaimed, “This will mean war! Once the people of the Empire learn of
it, they will rebel and support the Varden.” Murtagh rested his
chin in his hand. “Even if they heard of this outrage, few would make it
to the Varden. With the Urgals under his command, the king has enough warriors
to close the Empire’s borders and remain in control, no matter how
disruptive people are. With such a rule of terror, he will be able to shape the
Empire however he wants. And though he is hated, people could be galvanized
into joining him if they had a common enemy.” “Who would
that be?” asked Eragon, confused. “The elves
and the Varden. With the right rumors they can be portrayed as the most
despicable monsters in Alagaësia—fiends who are waiting to seize
your land and wealth. The Empire could even say that the Urgals have been
misunderstood all this time and that they are really friends and allies against
such terrible enemies. I only wonder what the king promised them in return for
their services.” “It
wouldn’t work,” said Eragon, shaking his head. “No one could
be deceived that easily about Galbatorix and the Urgals. Besides, why would he
want to do that? He’s already in power.” “But his
authority is challenged by the Varden, with whom people sympathize.
There’s also Surda, which has defied him since it seceded from the
Empire. Galbatorix is strong within the Empire, but his arm is weak outside of
it. As for people seeing through his deceptions, they’ll believe whatever
he wants them to. It’s happened before.” Murtagh fell silent and
gazed moodily into the distance. His words troubled
Eragon. Saphira touched him with her mind:Where is Galbatorix sending the
Urgals? What? In both
Carvahall and Teirm, you heard that Urgals were leaving the area and migrating
southeast, as if to brave the Hadarac Desert. If the king truly does control
them, why is he sending them in that direction? Maybe an Urgal army is being
gathered for his private use or an Urgal city is being formed. Eragon shuddered
at the thought.I’m too tired to figure it out. Whatever
Galbatorix’s plans, they’ll only cause us trouble. I just wish that
we knew where the Varden are. That’s where we should be going, but
we’re lost without Dormnad. It doesn’t matter what we do; the
Empire will find us. Don’t
give up,she said
encouragingly, then added dryly,though you’re probably right. Thanks.He looked at Murtagh. “You
risked your life to rescue me; I owe you for that. I couldn’t have
escaped on my own.” It was more than that, though. There was a bond
between them now, welded in the brotherhood of battle and tempered by the loyalty
Murtagh had shown. “I’m
just glad I could help. It . . .” Murtagh faltered and rubbed his face.
“My main worry now is how we’re going to travel with so many men
searching for us. Gil’ead’s soldiers will be hunting us tomorrow;
once they find the horses’ tracks, they’ll know you didn’t
fly away with Saphira.” Eragon glumly
agreed. “How did you manage to get into the castle?” Murtagh laughed
softly. “By paying a steep bribe and crawling through a filthy scullery
chute. But the plan wouldn’t have worked without Saphira. She,” he
stopped and directed his words at her, “that is, you, are the only reason
we escaped alive.” Eragon solemnly
put a hand on her scaly neck. As she hummed contentedly, he gazed at the
elf’s face, captivated. Reluctantly, he dragged himself upright. “We
should make a bed for her.” Murtagh got to his
feet and stretched out a blanket for the elf. When they lifted her onto it, the
cuff of her sleeve tore on a branch. Eragon began to pinch the fabric together,
then gasped. The elf’s
arm was mottled with a layer of bruises and cuts; some were half healed, while
others were fresh and oozing. Eragon shook his head with anger and pulled the
sleeve up higher. The injuries continued to her shoulder. With trembling
fingers, he unlaced the back of her shirt, dreading what might be under it. As the leather
slipped off, Murtagh cursed. The elf’s back was strong and muscled, but
it was covered with scabs that made her skin look like dry, cracked mud. She
had been whipped mercilessly and branded with hot irons in the shape of claws.
Where her skin was still intact, it was purple and black from numerous
beatings. On her left shoulder was a tattoo inscribed with indigo ink. It was
the same symbol that had been on the sapphire of Brom’s ring. Eragon
silently swore an oath that he would kill whoever was responsible for torturing
the elf. “Can you
heal this?” asked Murtagh. “I—I
don’t know,” said Eragon. He swallowed back sudden queasiness.
“There’s so much.” Eragon!said Saphira sharply.This is an
elf. She cannot be allowed to die. Tired or not, hungry or not, you must save
her. I will meld my strength with yours, but you are the one who must wield the
magic. Yes . . . you
are right,he
murmured, unable to tear his eyes from the elf. Determined, he pulled off his
gloves and said to Murtagh, “This is going to take some time. Can you get
me food? Also, boil rags for bandages; I can’t heal all her
wounds.” “We
can’t make a fire without being seen,” objected Murtagh.
“You’ll have to use unwashed cloths, and the food will be
cold.” Eragon grimaced but acquiesced. As he gently laid a hand on the
elf’s spine, Saphira settled next to him, her glittering eyes fixed on
the elf. He took a deep breath, then reached for the magic and started working. He spoke the
ancient words, “Waíse heill!” A burn shimmered under his
palm, and new, unmarked skin flowed over it, joining together without a scar.
He passed over bruises or other wounds that were not
life-threatening—healing them all would consume the energy he needed for
more serious injuries. As Eragon toiled, he marveled that the elf was still
alive. She had been repeatedly tortured to the edge of death with a precision
that chilled him. Although he tried
to preserve the elf’s modesty, he could not help but notice that
underneath the disfiguring marks, her body was exceptionally beautiful. He was
exhausted and did not dwell upon it—though his ears turned red at times,
and he fervently hoped that Saphira did not know what he was thinking. He labored through
dawn, pausing only at brief intervals to eat and drink, trying to replenish
himself from his fast, the escape, and now healing the elf. Saphira remained by
his side, lending her strength where she could. The sun was well into the sky
when he finally stood, groaning as his cramped muscles stretched. His hands
were gray and his eyes felt dry and gritty. He stumbled to the saddlebags and
took a long drink from the wineskin. “Is it done?” asked Murtagh. Eragon nodded,
trembling. He did not trust himself to speak. The camp spun before him; he
nearly fainted.You did well, said Saphira soothingly. “Will she
live?” “I
don’t—don’t know,” he said in a ravaged voice.
“Elves are strong, but even they cannot endure abuse like this with
impunity. If I knew more about healing, I might be able to revive her, but . .
.” He gestured helplessly. His hand was shaking so badly he spilled some
of the wine. Another swig helped to steady him. “We’d better start
riding again.” “No! You
must sleep,” protested Murtagh. “I . . . can
sleep in the saddle. But we can’t afford to stay here, not with the
soldiers closing on us.” Murtagh
reluctantly gave in. “In that case I’ll lead Snowfire while you
rest.” They resaddled the horses, strapped the elf onto Saphira, and
departed the camp. Eragon ate while he rode, trying to replace his depleted
energy before he leaned forward against Snowfire and closed his eyes. WATER FROMSAND When they stopped for the evening,
Eragon felt no better and his temper had worsened. Most of the day had been
spent on long detours to avoid detection by soldiers with hunting dogs. He
dismounted Snowfire and asked Saphira,How is she? I think no
worse than before. She stirred slightly a few times, but that was all.Saphira crouched low to the ground
to let him lift the elf out of the saddle. For a moment her soft form pressed
against Eragon. Then he hurriedly put her down. He and Murtagh
made a small dinner. It was difficult for them to fight off the urge to sleep.
When they had eaten, Murtagh said, “We can’t keep up this pace; we
aren’t gaining any ground on the soldiers. Another day or two of this and
they’ll be sure to overtake us.” “What else
can we do?” snapped Eragon. “If it were just the two of us and you
were willing to leave Tornac behind, Saphira could fly us out of here. But with
the elf, too? Impossible.” Murtagh looked at
him carefully. “If you want to go your own way, I won’t stop you. I
can’t expect you and Saphira to stay and risk imprisonment.” “Don’t
insult me,” Eragon muttered. “The only reason I’m free is
because of you. I’m not going to abandon you to the Empire. Poor thanks
that would be!” Murtagh bowed his
head. “Your words hearten me.” He paused. “But they
don’t solve our problem.” “What
can?” Eragon asked. He gestured at the elf. “I wish she could tell
us where the elves are; perhaps we could seek sanctuary with them.” “Considering
how they’ve protected themselves, I doubt she’d reveal their
location. Even if she did, the others of her kind might not welcome us. Why
would they want to shelter us anyway? The last Riders they had contact with
were Galbatorix and the Forsworn. I doubt that left them with pleasant
memories. And I don’t even have the dubious honor of being a Rider like
you. No, they would not want me at all.” They would accept
us,said Saphira
confidently as she shifted her wings to a more comfortable position. Eragon shrugged.
“Even if they would protect us, we can’t find them, and it’s
impossible to ask the elf until she regains consciousness. We must flee, but in
which direction—north, south, east, or west?” Murtagh laced his
fingers together and pressed his thumbs against his temples. “I think the
only thing we can do is leave the Empire. The few safe places within it are far
from here. They would be difficult to reach without being caught or followed. .
. . There’s nothing for us to the north except the forest Du
Weldenvarden—which we might be able to hide in, but I don’t relish
going back past Gil’ead. Only the Empire and the sea lie westward. To the
south is Surda, where you might be able to find someone to direct you to the
Varden. As for going east . . .” He shrugged. “To the east, the
Hadarac Desert stands between us and whatever lands exist in that direction.
The Varden are somewhere across it, but without directions it might take us
years to find them.” We would be
safe, though,remarked
Saphira.As long as we didn’t encounter any Urgals. Eragon knitted his
brow. A headache threatened to drown his thoughts in hot throbs.
“It’s too dangerous to go to Surda. We would have to traverse most
of the Empire, avoiding every town and village. There are too many people
between us and Surda to get there unnoticed.” Murtagh raised an
eyebrow. “So you want to go across the desert?” “I
don’t see any other options. Besides, that way we can leave the Empire
before the Ra’zac get here. With their flying steeds, they’ll
probably arrive in Gil’ead in a couple of days, so we don’t have
much time.” “Even if we
do reach the desert before they get here,” said Murtagh, “they
could still overtake us. It’ll be hard to outdistance them at all.” Eragon rubbed
Saphira’s side, her scales rough under his fingers. “That’s
assuming they can follow our trail. To catch us, though, they’ll have to
leave the soldiers behind, which is to our advantage. If it comes to a fight, I
think the three of us can defeat them . . . as long as we aren’t ambushed
the way Brom and I were.” “If we reach
the other side of the Hadarac safely,” said Murtagh slowly, “where
will we go? Those lands are well outside of the Empire. There will be few
cities, if any. And then there is the desert itself. What do you know of
it?” “Only that
it’s hot, dry, and full of sand,” confessed Eragon. “That about
sums it up,” replied Murtagh. “It’s filled with poisonous and
inedible plants, venomous snakes, scorpions, and a blistering sun. You saw the
great plain on our way to Gil’ead?” It was a
rhetorical question, but Eragon answered anyway, “Yes, and once
before.” “Then you
are familiar with its immense range. It fills the heart of the Empire. Now
imagine something two or three times its size, and you’ll understand the
vastness of the Hadarac Desert. That is what you’re proposing to
cross.” Eragon tried to
envision a piece of land that gigantic but was unable to grasp the distances involved.
He retrieved the map of Alagaësia from his saddlebags. The parchment
smelled musty as he unrolled it on the ground. He inspected the plains and
shook his head in amazement. “No wonder the Empire ends at the desert.
Everything on the other side is too far away for Galbatorix to control.” Murtagh swept his
hand over the right side of the parchment. “All the land beyond the
desert, which is blank on this map, was under one rule when the Riders lived.
If the king were to raise up new Riders under his command, it would allow him
to expand the Empire to an unprecedented size. But that wasn’t the point
I was trying to make. The Hadarac Desert is so huge and contains so many
dangers, the chances are slim that we can cross it unscathed. It is a desperate
path to take.” “Weare
desperate,” said Eragon firmly. He studied the map carefully. “If
we rode through the belly of the desert, it would take well over a month,
perhaps even two, to cross it. But if we angle southeast, toward the Beor
Mountains, we could cut through much faster. Then we can either follow the Beor
Mountains farther east into the wilderness or go west to Surda. If this map is
accurate, the distance between here and the Beors is roughly equal to what we
covered on our way to Gil’ead.” “But that
took us nearly a month!” Eragon shook his
head impatiently. “Our ride to Gil’ead was slow on account of my
injuries. If we press ourselves, it’ll take only a fraction of that time
to reach the Beor Mountains.” “Enough. You
made your point,” acknowledged Murtagh. “Before I consent, however,
something must be solved. As I’m sure you noticed, I bought supplies for
us and the horses while I was in Gil’ead. But how can we get enough
water? The roving tribes who live in the Hadarac usually disguise their wells and
oases so no one can steal their water. And carrying enough for more than a day
is impractical. Just think about how much Saphira drinks! She and the horses
consume more water at one time than we do in a week. Unless you can make it
rain whenever we need, I don’t see how we can go the direction you
propose.” Eragon rocked back
on his heels. Making rain was well beyond his power. He suspected that not even
the strongest Rider could have done it. Moving that much air was like trying to
lift a mountain. He needed a solution that would not drain all of his strength.I
wonder if it’s possible to convert sand into water? That would solve our
problem, but only if it doesn’t take too much energy. “I have an
idea,” he said. “Let me experiment, then I’ll give you an answer.”
Eragon strode out of the camp, with Saphira following closely. What are you
going to try?she
asked. “I
don’t know,” he muttered.Saphira, could you carry enough water
for us? She shook her
enormous head.No, I wouldn’t even be able to lift that much weight,
let alone fly with it. Too bad.He knelt and picked up a stone with
a cavity large enough for a mouthful of water. He pressed a clump of dirt into
the hollow and studied it thoughtfully. Now came the hard part. Somehow he had
to convert the dirt into water.But what words should I use? He puzzled
over it for a moment, then picked two he hoped would work. The icy magic rushed
through him as he breached the familiar barrier in his mind and commanded,
“Deloi moi!” Immediately the
dirt began to absorb his strength at a prodigious rate. Eragon’s mind
flashed back to Brom’s warning that certain tasks could consume all of
his power and take his life. Panic blossomed in his chest. He tried to release
the magic but could not. It was linked to him until the task was complete or he
was dead. All he could do was remain motionless, growing weaker every moment. Just as he became
convinced that he would die kneeling there, the dirt shimmered and morphed into
a thimbleful of water. Relieved, Eragon sat back, breathing hard. His heart
pounded painfully and hunger gnawed at his innards. What happened?asked Saphira. Eragon shook his
head, still in shock from the drain on his body’s reserves. He was glad
that he had not tried to transmute anything larger.This . . . this
won’t work, he said.I don’t even have the strength to give
myself a drink. You should
have been more careful,she chided.Magic can yield unexpected results when the ancient words
are combined in new ways. He glared at her.I
know that, but this was the only way I could test my idea. I wasn’t going
to wait until we were in the desert! He reminded himself that she was only
trying to help.How did you turn Brom’s grave into diamond without
killing yourself? I can barely handle a bit of dirt, much less all that
sandstone. I don’t
know how I did it,she
stated calmly.It just happened. Could you do
it again, but this time make water? Eragon,she said, looking him squarely in
the face.I’ve no more control over my abilities than a spider does.
Things like that occur whether I will them or not. Brom told you that unusual
events happen around dragons. He spoke truly. He gave no explanation for it,
nor do I have one. Sometimes I can work changes just by feel, almost without
thought. The rest of the time—like right now—I’m as powerless
as Snowfire. You’re
never powerless,he
said softly, putting a hand on her neck. For a long period they were both
quiet. Eragon remembered the grave he had made and how Brom lay within it. He
could still see the sandstone flowing over the old man’s face. “At
least we gave him a decent burial,” he whispered. He idly swirled a
finger in the dirt, making twisting ridges. Two of the ridges formed a
miniature valley, so he added mountains around it. With his fingernail he scratched
a river down the valley, then deepened it because it seemed too shallow. He
added a few more details until he found himself staring at a passable
reproduction of Palancar Valley. Homesickness welled up within him, and he
obliterated the valley with a swipe of his hand. I don’t
want to talk about it,he muttered angrily, staving off Saphira’s questions. He crossed
his arms and glared at the ground. Almost against his will, his eyes flicked
back to where he had gouged the earth. He straightened, surprised. Though the
ground was dry, the furrow he had made was lined with moisture. Curious, he
scraped away more dirt and found a damp layer a few inches under the surface.
“Look at this!” he said excitedly. Saphira lowered
her nose to his discovery.How does this help us? Water in the desert is
sure to be buried so deeply we would have to dig for weeks to find it. Yes,said Eragon delightedly,but as
long as it’s there, I can get it. Watch! He deepened the hole, then
mentally accessed the magic. Instead of changing the dirt into water, he simply
summoned forth the moisture that was already in the earth. With a faint
trickle, water rushed into the hole. He smiled and sipped from it. The liquid
was cool and pure, perfect for drinking.See! We can get all we need. Saphira sniffed
the pool.Here, yes. But in the desert? There may not be enough water in the
ground for you to bring to the surface. It will work,Eragon assured her.All I’m
doing is lifting the water, an easy enough task. As long as it’s done
slowly, my strength will hold. Even if I have to draw the water from fifty
paces down, it won’t be a problem. Especially if you help me. Saphira looked at
him dubiously.Are you sure? Think carefully upon your answer, for it will
mean our lives if you are wrong. Eragon hesitated,
then said firmly,I’m sure. Then go tell
Murtagh. I will keep watch while you sleep. But
you’ve stayed up all night like us,he objected.You should rest. I’ll be
fine—I’m stronger than you know,she said gently. Her scales rustled as she curled
up with a watchful eye turned northward, toward their pursuers. Eragon hugged
her, and she hummed deeply, sides vibrating.Go. He lingered, then
reluctantly returned to Murtagh, who asked, “Well? Is the desert open to
us?” “It
is,” acknowledged Eragon. He flopped onto his blankets and explained what
he had learned. When he finished, Eragon turned to the elf. Her face was the
last thing he saw before falling asleep. THERAMRRIVER They forced themselves to rise early
in the gray predawn hours. Eragon shivered in the cool air. “How are we
going to transport the elf? She can’t ride on Saphira’s back much
longer without getting sores from her scales. Saphira can’t carry her in
her claws—it tires her and makes landing dangerous. A sledge won’t
work; it would get battered to pieces while we ride, and I don’t want the
horses slowed by the weight of another person.” Murtagh considered
the matter as he saddled Tornac. “If you were to ride Saphira, we could
lash the elf onto Snowfire, but we’d have the same problem with
sores.” I have a
solution,said
Saphira unexpectedly.Why don’t you tie the elf to my belly?
I’ll still be able to move freely, and she will be safer than anywhere
else. The only danger will be if soldiers shoot arrows at me, but I can easily
fly above those. None of them could
come up with a better idea, so they quickly adopted hers. Eragon folded one of
his blankets in half lengthwise, secured it around the elf’s petite form,
then took her to Saphira. Blankets and spare clothes were sacrificed to form ropes
long enough to encircle Saphira’s girth. With those ropes, the elf was
tied back-first against Saphira’s belly, her head between Saphira’s
front legs. Eragon looked critically at their handiwork. “I’m
afraid your scales may rub through the ropes.” “We’ll
have to check them occasionally for fraying,” commented Murtagh. Shall we go
now?Saphira asked,
and Eragon repeated the question. Murtagh’s
eyes sparked dangerously, a tight smile lifting his lips. He glanced back the
way they had come, where smoke from soldiers’ camps was clearly visible,
and said, “I always did like races.” “And now we
are in one for our lives!” Murtagh swung into
Tornac’s saddle and trotted out of the camp. Eragon followed close behind
on Snowfire. Saphira jumped into the air with the elf. She flew low to the
ground to avoid being seen by the soldiers. In this fashion, the three of them
made their way southeast toward the distant Hadarac Desert. Eragon kept a
quick eye out for pursuers as he rode. His mind repeatedly wandered back to the
elf.An elf! He had actually seen one, and she was with them! He
wondered what Roran would think of that. It struck him that if he ever returned
to Carvahall, he would have a hard time convincing anyone that his adventures
had actually occurred. For the rest of
the day, Eragon and Murtagh sped through the land, ignoring discomfort and
fatigue. They drove the horses as hard as they could without killing them.
Sometimes they dismounted and ran on foot to give Tornac and Snowfire a rest.
Only twice did they stop—both times to let the horses eat and drink. Though the
soldiers of Gil’ead were far behind now, Eragon and Murtagh found
themselves having to avoid new soldiers every time they passed a town or
village. Somehow the alarm had been sent ahead of them. Twice they were nearly
ambushed along the trail, escaping only because Saphira happened to smell the
men ahead of them. After the second incident, they avoided the trail entirely. Dusk softened the
countryside as evening drew a black cloak across the sky. Through the night
they traveled, relentlessly pacing out the miles. In the deepest hours of
night, the ground rose beneath them to form low cactus-dotted hills. Murtagh pointed
forward. “There’s a town, Bullridge, some leagues ahead that we
must bypass. They’re sure to have soldiers watching for us. We should try
to slip past them now while it’s dark.” After three hours
they saw the straw-yellow lanterns of Bullridge. A web of soldiers patrolled
between watch fires scattered around the town. Eragon and Murtagh muffled their
sword sheaths and carefully dismounted. They led the horses in a wide detour
around Bullridge, listening attentively to avoid stumbling on an encampment. With the town
behind them, Eragon relaxed slightly. Daybreak finally flooded the sky with a
delicate blush and warmed the chilly night air. They halted on the crest of a
hill to observe their surroundings. The Ramr River was to their left, but it
was also five miles to their right. The river continued south for several
leagues, then doubled back on itself in a narrow loop before curving west. They
had covered over sixteen leagues in one day. Eragon leaned
against Snowfire’s neck, happy with the distance they had gone.
“Let’s find a gully or hollow where we can sleep
undisturbed.” They stopped at a small stand of juniper trees and laid
their blankets beneath them. Saphira waited patiently as they untied the elf
from her belly. “I’ll
take the first watch and wake you at midmorning,” said Murtagh, setting
his bare sword across his knees. Eragon mumbled his assent and pulled the
blankets over his shoulders. Nightfall found
them worn and drowsy but determined to continue. As they prepared to leave,
Saphira observed to Eragon,This is the third night since we rescued you
from Gil’ead, and the elf still hasn’t woken. I’m worried.
And, she continued,she has neither drunk nor eaten in that time. I
know little of elves, but she is slender, and I doubt she can survive much
longer without nourishment. “What’s
wrong?” asked Murtagh over Tornac’s back. “The
elf,” said Eragon, looking down at her. “Saphira is troubled that
she hasn’t woken or eaten; it disturbs me too. I healed her wounds, at
least on the surface, but it doesn’t seem to have done her any
good.” “Maybe the
Shade tampered with her mind,” suggested Murtagh. “Then we
have to help her.” Murtagh knelt by
the elf. He examined her intently, then shook his head and stood. “As far
as I can tell, she’s only sleeping. It seems as if I could wake her with
a word or a touch, yet she slumbers on. Her coma might be something elves
self-induce to escape the pain of injury, but if so, why doesn’t she end
it? There’s no danger to her now.” “But does
she know that?” asked Eragon quietly. Murtagh put a hand
on his shoulder. “This must wait. We have to leave now or risk losing our
hard-won lead. You can tend to her later when we stop.” “One thing
first,” said Eragon. He soaked a rag, then squeezed the cloth so water
dripped between the elf’s sculpted lips. He did that several times and
dabbed above her straight, angled eyebrows, feeling oddly protective. They headed
through the hills, avoiding the tops for fear of being spotted by sentries.
Saphira stayed with them on the ground for the same reason. Despite her bulk,
she was stealthy; only her tail could be heard scraping over the ground, like a
thick blue snake. Eventually the sky
brightened in the east. The morning star Aiedail appeared as they reached the
edge of a steep bank covered with mounds of brush. Water roared below as it
tore over boulders and sluiced through branches. “The
Ramr!” said Eragon over the noise. Murtagh nodded.
“Yes! We have to find a place to ford safely.” That
isn’t necessary,said Saphira.I can carry you across, no matter how wide the river
is. Eragon looked up
at her blue-gray form.What about the horses? We can’t leave them
behind. They’re too heavy for you to lift. As long as
you’re not on them and they don’t struggle too much, I’m sure
that I can carry them. If I can dodge arrows with three people on my back, I can
certainly fly a horse in a straight line over a river. I believe you,
but let’s not attempt it unless we have to. It’s too dangerous. She clambered down
the embankment.We can’t afford to squander time here. Eragon followed
her, leading Snowfire. The bank came to an abrupt end at the Ramr, where the
river ran dark and swift. White mist wafted up from the water, like blood
steaming in winter. It was impossible to see the far side. Murtagh tossed a
branch into the torrent and watched it race away, bobbing on the rough water. “How deep do
you think it is?” asked Eragon. “I
can’t tell,” said Murtagh, worry coloring his voice. “Can you
see how far across it is with magic?” “I
don’t think so, not without lighting up this place like a beacon.” With a gust of air,
Saphira took off and soared over the Ramr. After a short time, she said,I’m
on the other bank. The river is over a half-mile wide. You couldn’t have
chosen a worse place to cross; the Ramr bends at this point and is at its
widest. “A
half-mile!” exclaimed Eragon. He told Murtagh about Saphira’s offer
to fly them. “I’d
rather not try it, for the horses’ sake. Tornac isn’t as accustomed
to Saphira as Snowfire. He might panic and injure them both. Ask Saphira to
look for shallows where we can swim over safely. If there aren’t any
within a mile in either direction, then I suppose she can ferry us.” At Eragon’s
request, Saphira agreed to search for a ford. While she explored, they hunkered
next to the horses and ate dry bread. It was not long before Saphira returned,
her velvet wings whispering in the early dawn sky.The water is both deep
and strong, upstream as well as downstream. Once he was told,
Murtagh said, “I’d better go over first, so I can watch the
horses.” He scrambled onto Saphira’s saddle. “Be careful with
Tornac. I’ve had him for many years. I don’t want anything to
happen to him.” Then Saphira took off. When she returned,
the unconscious elf had been untied from her belly. Eragon led Tornac to
Saphira, ignoring the horse’s low whinnies. Saphira reared back on her
haunches to grasp the horse around the belly with her forelegs. Eragon eyed her
formidable claws and said, “Wait!” He repositioned Tornac’s
saddle blanket, strapping it to the horse’s belly so it protected his
soft underside, then gestured for Saphira to proceed. Tornac snorted in
fright and tried to bolt when Saphira’s forelegs clamped around his
sides, but she held him tightly. The horse rolled his eyes wildly, the whites
rimming his dilated pupils. Eragon tried to gentle Tornac with his mind, but
the horse’s panic resisted his touch. Before Tornac could try to escape
again, Saphira jumped skyward, her hind legs thrusting with such force that her
claws gouged the rocks underneath. Her wings strained furiously, struggling to
lift the enormous load. For a moment it seemed she would fall back to the
ground. Then, with a lunge, she shot into the air. Tornac screamed in terror,
kicking and tossing. It was a terrible sound, like screeching metal. Eragon swore, wondering
if anyone was close enough to hear.You’d better hurry, Saphira.
He listened for soldiers as he waited, scanning the inky landscape for the
telltale flash of torches. It soon met his eye in a line of horsemen sliding
down a bluff almost a league away. As Saphira landed,
Eragon brought Snowfire to her.Murtagh’s silly animal is in
hysterics. He had to tie Tornac down to prevent him from running away. She
gripped Snowfire and carried him off, ignoring the horse’s trumpeted
protestations. Eragon watched her go, feeling lonely in the night. The horsemen
were only a mile away. Finally Saphira
came for him, and they were soon on firm ground once more, with the Ramr to
their backs. Once the horses were calmed and the saddles readjusted, they
resumed their flight toward the Beor Mountains. The air filled with the calls
of birds waking to a new day. Eragon dozed even
when walking. He was barely aware that Murtagh was just as drowsy. There were
times when neither of them guided the horses, and it was only Saphira’s
vigilance that kept them on course. Eventually the
ground became soft and gave way under their feet, forcing them to halt. The sun
was high overhead. The Ramr River was no more than a fuzzy line behind them. They had reached
the Hadarac Desert. THEHADARACDESERT Avast expanse of dunes spread to the
horizon like ripples on an ocean. Bursts of wind twirled the reddish gold sand
into the air. Scraggly trees grew on scattered patches of solid
ground—ground any farmer would have declared unfit for crops. Rising in
the distance was a line of purple crags. The imposing desolation was barren of
any animals except for a bird gliding on the zephyrs. “You’re
sure we’ll find food for the horses out there?” queried Eragon,
slurring his words. The hot, dry air stung his throat. “See
those?” asked Murtagh, indicating the crags. “Grass grows around
them. It’s short and tough, but the horses will find it
sufficient.” “I hope
you’re right,” said Eragon, squinting at the sun. “Before we
continue, let’s rest. My mind is slow as a snail, and I can barely move
my legs.” They untied the
elf from Saphira, ate, then lay in the shadow of a dune for a nap. As Eragon
settled into the sand, Saphira coiled up next to him and spread her wings over
them.This is a wondrous place, she said.I could spend years here
and not notice the passing time. Eragon closed his
eyes.It would be a nice place to fly, he agreed drowsily. Not only that,
I feel as though I was made for this desert. It has the space I need, mountains
where I could roost, and camouflaged prey that I could spend days hunting. And
the warmth! Cold does not disturb me, but this heat makes me feel alive and
full of energy.She
craned her head toward the sky, stretching happily. You like it
that much?mumbled
Eragon. Yes. Then when this
is all done, perhaps we can return. . . .He drifted into slumber even as he spoke.
Saphira was pleased and hummed gently while he and Murtagh rested. It was the morning
of the fourth day since leaving Gil’ead. They had already covered
thirty-five leagues. They slept just
long enough to clear their minds and rest the horses. No soldiers could be seen
to the rear, but that did not lull them into slowing their pace. They knew that
the Empire would keep searching until they were far beyond the king’s reach.
Eragon said, “Couriers must have carried news of my escape to Galbatorix.
He would have alerted the Ra’zac. They’re sure to be on our trail
by now. It’ll take them a while to catch us even by flying, but we should
be ready for them at all times.” And this time
they will find I am not so easily bound with chains,said Saphira. Murtagh scratched
his chin. “I hope they won’t be able to follow us past Bullridge.
The Ramr was an effective way to lose pursuers; there’s a good chance our
tracks won’t be found again.” “Something
to hope for indeed,” said Eragon as he checked the elf. Her condition was
unchanged; she still did not react to his ministrations. “I place no
faith in luck right now, though. The Ra’zac could be on our trail even as
we speak.” At sunset they
arrived at the crags they had viewed from afar that morning. The imposing stone
bluffs towered over them, casting thin shadows. The surrounding area was free
of dunes for a half mile. Heat assailed Eragon like a physical blow as he
dismounted Snowfire onto the baked, cracked ground. The back of his neck and
his face were sunburned; his skin was hot and feverish. After picketing
the horses where they could nibble the sparse grass, Murtagh started a small
fire. “How far do you think we went?” Eragon asked, releasing the
elf from Saphira. “I
don’t know!” snapped Murtagh. His skin was red, his eyes bloodshot.
He picked up a pot and muttered a curse. “We don’t have enough
water. And the horses have to drink.” Eragon was just as
irritated by the heat and dryness, but he held his temper in check.
“Bring the horses.” Saphira dug a hole for him with her claws, then
he closed his eyes, releasing the spell. Though the ground was parched, there
was enough moisture for the plants to live on and enough for him to fill the
hole several times over. Murtagh refilled
the waterskins as water pooled in the hole, then stood aside and let the horses
drink. The thirsty animals quaffed gallons. Eragon was forced to draw the liquid
from ever deeper in the earth to satisfy their desire. It taxed his strength to
the limit. When the horses were finally sated, he said to Saphira,If you
need a drink, take it now. Her head snaked around him and she took two
long draughts, but no more. Before letting the
water flow back into the ground, Eragon gulped down as much as he could, then
watched the last drops melt back into the dirt. Holding the water on the
surface was harder than he had expected.But at least it’s within my
abilities, he reflected, remembering with some amusement how he had once
struggled to lift even a pebble. It was freezing
when they rose the next day. The sand had a pink hue in the morning light, and
the sky was hazy, concealing the horizon. Murtagh’s mood had not improved
with sleep, and Eragon found his own rapidly deteriorating. During breakfast,
he asked, “Do you think it’ll be long before we leave the
desert?” Murtagh glowered.
“We’re only crossing a small section of it, so I can’t
imagine that it’ll take us more than two or three days.” “But look
how far we’ve already come.” “All right,
maybe it won’t! All I care about right now is getting out of the Hadarac
as quickly as possible. What we’re doing is hard enough without having to
pick sand from our eyes every few minutes.” They finished
eating, then Eragon went to the elf. She lay as one dead—a corpse except
for her measured breathing. “Where lies your injury?” whispered
Eragon, brushing a strand of hair from her face. “How can you sleep like
this and yet live?” The image of her, alert and poised in the prison
cell, was still vivid in his mind. Troubled, he prepared the elf for travel,
then saddled and mounted Snowfire. As they left the
camp, a line of dark smudges became visible on the horizon, indistinct in the hazy
air. Murtagh thought they were distant hills. Eragon was not convinced, but he
could make out no details. The elf’s
plight filled his thoughts. He was sure that something had to be done to help
her or she would die, though he knew not what that might be. Saphira was just
as concerned. They talked about it for hours, but neither of them knew enough
about healing to solve the problem confronting them. At midday they
stopped for a brief rest. When they resumed their journey, Eragon noticed that
the haze had thinned since morning, and the distant smudges had gained
definition. No longer were
they indistinct purple-blue lumps, but rather broad, forest-covered mounds with
clear outlines. The air above them was pale white, bleached of its usual
hue—all color seemed to have been leached out of a horizontal band of sky
that lay on top of the hills and extended to the horizon’s edges. He stared,
puzzled, but the more he tried to make sense of it, the more confused he
became. He blinked and shook his head, thinking that it must be some illusion
of the desert air. Yet when he opened his eyes, the annoying incongruity was
still there. Indeed, the whiteness blanketed half the sky before them. Sure
that something was terribly wrong, he started to point this out to Murtagh and
Saphira when he suddenly understood what he was seeing. What they had
taken to be hills were actually the bases of gigantic mountains, scores of
miles wide. Except for the dense forest along their lower regions, the
mountains were entirely covered with snow and ice. It was this that had
deceived Eragon into thinking the sky white. He craned back his neck, searching
for the peaks, but they were not visible. The mountains stretched up into the
sky until they faded from sight. Narrow, jagged valleys with ridges that nearly
touched split the mountains like deep gorges. It was like a ragged, toothy wall
linking Alagaësia with the heavens. There’s
no end to them!he
thought, awestruck. Stories that mentioned the Beor Mountains always noted
their size, but he had discounted such reports as fanciful embellishments. Now,
however, he was forced to acknowledge their authenticity. Sensing his wonder
and surprise, Saphira followed his gaze with her own. Within a few seconds she
recognized the mountains for what they were.I feel like a hatchling again.
Compared to them, even I feel small! We must be
near the edge of the desert,said Eragon.It’s only taken two days and we can already see
the far side and beyond! Saphira spiraled
above the dunes.Yes, but considering the size of those peaks, they could
still be fifty leagues from here. It’s hard to gauge distances against
something so immense. Wouldn’t they be a perfect hiding place for the
elves or the Varden? You could hide
more than the elves and Varden,he stated.Entire nations could exist in secret there, hidden from
the Empire. Imagine living with those behemoths looming over you!He guided
Snowfire to Murtagh and pointed, grinning. “What?”
grunted Murtagh, scanning the land. “Look
closely,” urged Eragon. Murtagh peered closely
at the horizon. He shrugged. “What, I don’t—” The words
died in his mouth and gave way to slack-jawed wonder. Murtagh shook his head,
muttering, “That’s impossible!” He squinted so hard that the
corners of his eyes crinkled. He shook his head again. “I knew the Beor
Mountains were large, but not that monstrous size!” “Let’s
hope the animals that live there aren’t in proportion to the
mountains,” said Eragon lightly. Murtagh smiled.
“It will be good to find some shade and spend a few weeks in leisure.
I’ve had enough of this forced march.” “I’m
tired too,” admitted Eragon, “but I don’t want to stop until
the elf is cured . . . or she dies.” “I
don’t see how continuing to travel will help her,” said Murtagh
gravely. “A bed will do her more good than hanging underneath Saphira all
day.” Eragon shrugged.
“Maybe . . . When we reach the mountains, I could take her to
Surda—it’s not that far. There must be a healer there who can help
her; we certainly can’t.” Murtagh shaded his
eyes with his hand and stared at the mountains. “We can talk about it
later. For now our goal is to reach the Beors. There, at least, the
Ra’zac will have trouble finding us, and we will be safe from the
Empire.” As the day wore
on, the Beor Mountains seemed to get no closer, though the landscape changed
dramatically. The sand slowly transformed from loose grains of reddish hue to
hard-packed, dusky-cream dirt. In place of dunes were ragged patches of plants
and deep furrows in the ground where flooding had occurred. A cool breeze wafted
through the air, bringing welcome refreshment. The horses sensed the change of
climate and hurried forward eagerly. When evening
subdued the sun, the mountains’ foothills were a mere league away. Herds of
gazelles bounded through lush fields of waving grass. Eragon caught Saphira
eyeing them hungrily. They camped by a stream, relieved to be out of the
punishing Hadarac Desert. APATHREVEALED Fatigued and haggard, but with
triumphant smiles, they sat around the fire, congratulating each other. Saphira
crowed jubilantly, which startled the horses. Eragon stared at the flames. He
was proud that they had covered roughly sixty leagues in five days. It was an
impressive feat, even for a rider able to change mounts regularly. I am outside
of the Empire.It
was a strange thought. He had been born in the Empire, lived his entire life
under Galbatorix’s rule, lost his closest friends and family to the
king’s servants, and had nearly died several times within his domain. Now
Eragon was free. No more would he and Saphira have to dodge soldiers, avoid
towns, or hide who they were. It was a bittersweet realization, for the cost
had been the loss of his entire world. He looked at the
stars in the gloaming sky. And though the thought of building a home in the
safety of isolation appealed to him, he had witnessed too many wrongs committed
in Galbatorix’s name, from murder to slavery, to turn his back on the
Empire. No longer was it just vengeance—for Brom’s death as well as
Garrow’s—that drove him. As a Rider, it was his duty to assist
those without strength to resist Galbatorix’s oppression. With a sigh he
abandoned his deliberation and observed the elf stretched out by Saphira. The
fire’s orange light gave her face a warm cast. Smooth shadows flickered
under her cheekbones. As he stared, an idea slowly came to him. He could hear the
thoughts of people and animals—and communicate with them in that manner
if he chose to—but it was something he had done infrequently except with
Saphira. He always remembered Brom’s admonishment not to violate
someone’s mind unless absolutely necessary. Save for the one time he had
tried to probe Murtagh’s consciousness, he had refrained from doing so. Now, however, he
wondered if it were possible to contact the elf in her comatose state.I
might be able to learn from her memories why she remains like this. But if she
recovers, would she forgive me for such an intrusion? . . . Whether she does or
not, I must try. She’s been in this condition for almost a week.
Without speaking of his intentions to Murtagh or Saphira, he knelt by the elf
and placed his palm on her brow. Eragon closed his
eyes and extended a tendril of thought, like a probing finger, toward the
elf’s mind. He found it without difficulty. It was not fuzzy and filled
with pain as he had anticipated, but lucid and clear, like a note from a
crystal bell. Suddenly an icy dagger drove into his mind. Pain exploded behind
his eyes with splashes of color. He recoiled from the attack but found himself
held in an iron grip, unable to retreat. Eragon fought as
hard as he could and used every defense he could think of. The dagger stabbed
into his mind again. He frantically threw his own barriers before it, blunting
the attack. The pain was less excruciating than the first time, but it jarred
his concentration. The elf took the opportunity to ruthlessly crush his
defenses. A stifling blanket
pressed down on Eragon from all directions, smothering his thoughts. The
overpowering force slowly contracted, squeezing the life out of him bit by bit,
though he held on, unwilling to give up. The elf tightened
her relentless grip even more, so as to extinguish him like a snuffed candle.
He desperately cried in the ancient language, “Eka aí fricai un
Shur’tugal!” I am a Rider and friend! The deadly embrace did not
loosen its hold, but its constriction halted and surprise emanated from her. Suspicion followed
a second later, but he knew she would believe him; he could not have lied in
the ancient language. However, while he had said he was a friend, that did not
mean he meant her no harm. For all she knew, Eragon believed himself to be her
friend, making the statement true for him, thoughshe might not
consider him one.The ancient language does have its limitations, thought
Eragon, hoping that the elf would be curious enough to risk freeing him. She was. The
pressure lifted, and the barriers around her mind hesitantly lowered. The elf
warily let their thoughts touch, like two wild animals meeting for the first
time. A cold shiver ran down Eragon’s side. Her mind was alien. It felt
vast and powerful, weighted with memories of uncounted years. Dark thoughts
loomed out of sight and touch, artifacts of her race that made him cringe when
they brushed his consciousness. Yet through all the sensations shimmered a
melody of wild, haunting beauty that embodied her identity. What is your
name?she asked,
speaking in the ancient language. Her voice was weary and filled with quiet
despair. Eragon. And
yours?Her
consciousness lured him closer, inviting him to submerge himself in the lyric
strains of her blood. He resisted the summons with difficulty, though his heart
ached to accept it. For the first time he understood the fey attraction of
elves. They were creatures of magic, unbound by the mortal laws of the
land—as different from humans as dragons were from animals. . . . Arya.
Why have you contacted me in this manner? Am I still a captive of theEmpire? No, you are
free!said Eragon.
Though he knew only scattered words in the ancient language, he managed to
convey:I was imprisoned in Gil’ead, like you, but I escaped and
rescued you. In the five days since then, we’ve crossed the edge of the
Hadarac Desert and are now camped by the Beor Mountains. You’ve not
stirred nor said a word in all that time. Ah . . . so it
was Gil’ead.She
paused.I know that my wounds were healed. At the time I did not understand
why—preparation for some new torture, I was certain. Now I realize it was
you. Softly she added,Even so, I have not risen, and you are puzzled. Yes. During my
captivity, a rare poison, the Skilna Bragh, was given to me, along with the
drug to suppress my power. Every morning the antidote for the previous
day’s poison was administered to me, by force if I refused to take it. Without
it I will die within a few hours. That is why I lie in this trance—it
slows the Skilna Bragh’s progress, though does not stop it. . . . I
contemplated waking for the purpose of ending my life and denyingGalbatorix,
but I refrained from doing so out of hope that you might be an ally. . . .Her voice dwindled off weakly. How long can
you remain like this?asked Eragon. For weeks, but
I’m afraid I haven’t that much time. This dormancy cannot restrain
death forever . . . I can feel it in my veins even now. Unless I receive the
antidote, I will succumb to the poison in three or four days. Where can the
antidote be found? It exists in
only two places outside of the Empire: with my own people and with the Varden.
However, my home is beyond the reach of dragonback. What about the
Varden? We would have taken you straight to them, but we don’t know where
they are. I will tell
you—if you give me your word that you will never reveal their location to
Galbatorix or to anyone who serves him. In addition you must swear that you
have not deceived me in some manner and that you intend no harm to the elves,
dwarves, Varden, or the race of dragons. What Arya asked
for would have been simple enough—if they had not been conversing in the
ancient language. Eragon knew she wanted oaths more binding than life itself.
Once made, they could never be broken. That weighed heavily on him as he
gravely pledged his word in agreement. It is
understood. . . .A
series of vertigo-inducing images suddenly flashed through his mind. He found himself
riding along the Beor Mountain range, traveling eastward many leagues. Eragon
did his best to remember the route as craggy mountains and hills flashed past.
He was heading south now, still following the mountains. Then everything
wheeled abruptly, and he entered a narrow, winding valley. It snaked through
the mountains to the base of a frothy waterfall that pounded into a deep lake. The images
stopped.It is far, said Arya,but do not let the distance dissuade
you. When you arrive at the lake Kóstha-mérna at the end of the
Beartooth River, take a rock, bang on the cliff next to the waterfall, and cry,
Aí varden abr du Shur’tugals gata vanta.You will be admitted.
You will be challenged, but do not falter no matter how perilous it seems. What should
they give you for the poison?he asked. Her voice
quavered, but then she regained her strength.Tell them—to give me
Túnivor’s Nectar. You must leave me now . . . I have expended too
much energy already. Do not talk with me again unless there is no hope of reaching
the Varden. If that is the case, there is information I must impart to you so
the Varden will survive. Farewell, Eragon, rider of dragons . . . my life is in
your hands. Arya withdrew from
their contact. The unearthly strains that had echoed across their link were
gone. Eragon took a shuddering breath and forced his eyes open. Murtagh and
Saphira stood on either side of him, watching with concern. “Are you all
right?” asked Murtagh. “You’ve been kneeling here for almost
fifteen minutes.” “I
have?” asked Eragon, blinking. Yes, and
grimacing like a pained gargoyle,commented Saphira dryly. Eragon stood,
wincing as his cramped knees stretched. “I talked with Arya!”
Murtagh frowned quizzically, as if to inquire if he had gone mad. Eragon
explained, “The elf—that’s her name.” And what is it
that ails her?asked
Saphira impatiently. Eragon swiftly
told them of his entire discussion. “How far away are the Varden?”
asked Murtagh. “I’m
not exactly sure,” confessed Eragon. “From what she showed me, I
think it’s even farther than from here to Gil’ead.” “And
we’re supposed to cover that in three or four days?” demanded
Murtagh angrily. “It took us fivelong days to get here! What do
you want to do, kill the horses? They’re exhausted as it is.” “But if we
do nothing, she’ll die! If it’s too much for the horses, Saphira
can fly ahead with Arya and me; at least we would get to the Varden in time.
You could catch up with us in a few days.” Murtagh grunted
and crossed his arms. “Of course. Murtagh the pack animal. Murtagh the horse
leader. I should have remembered that’s all I’m good for nowadays.
Oh, and let’s not forget, every soldier in the Empire is searching for me
now because you couldn’t defend yourself, and I had to go andsave
you. Yes, I suppose I’ll just follow your instructions and bring up the
horses in the rear like a good servant.” Eragon was
bewildered by the sudden venom in Murtagh’s voice. “What’s
wrong with you? I’m grateful for what you did. There’s no reason to
be angry with me! I didn’t ask you to accompany me or to rescue me from
Gil’ead. You chose that. I haven’t forced you to do
anything.” “Oh, not
openly, no. What else could I do but help you with the Ra’zac? And then
later, at Gil’ead, how could I have left with a clear conscience? The
problem with you,” said Murtagh, poking Eragon in the chest, “is
that you’re so totally helpless you force everyone to take care of
you!” The words stung
Eragon’s pride; he recognized a grain of truth in them.
“Don’t touch me,” he growled. Murtagh laughed, a
harsh note in his voice. “Or what, you’ll punch me? You
couldn’t hit a brick wall.” He went to shove Eragon again, but
Eragon grabbed his arm and struck him in the stomach. “I said,
don’t touch me!” Murtagh doubled
over, swearing. Then he yelled and launched himself at Eragon. They fell in a
tangle of arms and legs, pounding on each other. Eragon kicked at
Murtagh’s right hip, missed, and grazed the fire. Sparks and burning
embers scattered through the air. They scrabbled
across the ground, trying to get leverage. Eragon managed to get his feet under
Murtagh’s chest and kicked mightily. Murtagh flew upside down over
Eragon’s head, landing flat on his back with a solid thump. Murtagh’s
breath whooshed out. He rolled stiffly to his feet, then wheeled to face
Eragon, panting heavily. They charged each other once more. Saphira’s
tail slapped between them, accompanied by a deafening roar. Eragon ignored her
and tried to jump over her tail, but a taloned paw caught him in midair and
flung him back to the ground. Enough! He futilely tried
to push Saphira’s muscled leg off his chest and saw that Murtagh was
likewise pinned. Saphira roared again, snapping her jaws. She swung her head
over Eragon and glared at him.You of all people should know better!
Fighting like starving dogs over a scrap of meat. What would Brom say? Eragon felt his
cheeks burn and averted his eyes. He knew what Brom would have said. Saphira
held them on the ground, letting them simmer, then said to Eragon pointedly,Now,
if you don’t want to spend the night under my foot, you will politely ask
Murtagh what is troubling him. She snaked her head over to Murtagh and
stared down at him with an impassive blue eye.And tell him that I
won’t stand for insults from either of you. Won’t
you let us up?complained
Eragon. No. Eragon reluctantly
turned his head toward Murtagh, tasting blood in the side of his mouth. Murtagh
avoided his eyes and looked up at the sky. “Well, is she going to get off
us?” “No, not
unless we talk. . . . She wants me to ask you what’s really the problem,”
said Eragon, embarrassed. Saphira growled an
affirmative and continued to stare at Murtagh. It was impossible for him to
escape her piercing glare. Finally he shrugged, muttering something under his
breath. Saphira’s claws tightened on his chest, and her tail whistled
through the air. Murtagh shot her an angry glance, then grudgingly said louder,
“I told you before: I don’t want to go to the Varden.” Eragon frowned.
Was that all that was the matter? “Don’t want to . . . or
can’t?” Murtagh tried to shove
Saphira’s leg off him, then gave up with a curse. “Don’t want
to! They’ll expect things from me that I can’t deliver.” “Did you
steal something from them?” “I wish it
were that simple.” Eragon rolled his
eyes, exasperated. “Well, what is it, then? Did you kill someone
important or bed the wrong woman?” “No, I was
born,” said Murtagh cryptically. He pushed at Saphira again. This time
she released them both. They got to their feet under her watchful eye and
brushed dirt from their backs. “You’re
avoiding the question,” Eragon said, dabbing his split lip. “So
what?” spat Murtagh as he stomped to the edge of the camp. After a minute
he sighed. “It doesn’t matter why I’m in this predicament,
but I can tell you that the Varden wouldn’t welcome me even if I came
bearing the king’s head. Oh, they might greet me nicely enough and let me
into their councils, but trust me? Never. And if I were to arrive under less
fortuitous circumstances, like the present ones, they’d likely clap me in
irons.” “Won’t
you tell me what this is about?” asked Eragon. “I’ve done
things I’m not proud of, too, so it’s not as if I’m going to
pass judgment.” Murtagh shook his
head slowly, eyes glistening. “It isn’t like that. I haven’tdone
anything to deserve this treatment, though it would have been easier to atone
for if I had. No . . . my only wrongdoing is existing in the first
place.” He stopped and took a shaky breath. “You see, my
father—” A sharp hiss from
Saphira cut him off abruptly.Look! They followed her
gaze westward. Murtagh’s face paled. “Demons above and
below!” A league or so
away, parallel to the mountain range, was a column of figures marching east.
The line of troops, hundreds strong, stretched for nearly a mile. Dust billowed
from their heels. Their weapons glinted in the dying light. A standard-bearer
rode before them in a black chariot, holding aloft a crimson banner. “It’s
the Empire,” said Eragon tiredly. “They’ve found us . . .
somehow.” Saphira poked her head over his shoulder and gazed at the
column. “Yes . . .
but those are Urgals, not men,” said Murtagh. “How can you
tell?” Murtagh pointed at
the standard. “That flag bears the personal symbol of an Urgal chieftain.
He’s a ruthless brute, given to violent fits and insanity.” “You’ve
met him?” Murtagh’s
eyes tightened. “Once, briefly. I still have scars from that encounter.
These Urgals might not have been sent here for us, but I’m sure
we’ve been seen by now and that they will follow us. Their chieftain
isn’t the sort to let a dragon escape his grasp, especially if he’s
heard about Gil’ead.” Eragon hurried to
the fire and covered it with dirt. “We have to flee! You don’t want
to go to the Varden, but I have to take Arya to them before she dies.
Here’s a compromise: come with me until I reach the lake
Kóstha-mérna, then go your own way.” Murtagh hesitated.
Eragon added quickly, “If you leave now, in sight of the column, Urgals
will follow you. And then where will you be, facing them alone?” “Very
well,” said Murtagh, tossing his saddlebags over Tornac’s flanks,
“but when we near the Varden, Iwill leave.” Eragon burned to
question Murtagh further, but not with Urgals so near. He gathered his
belongings and saddled Snowfire. Saphira fanned her wings, took off in a rush,
and circled above. She kept guard over Murtagh and Eragon as they left camp. What direction
shall I fly?she
asked. East, along
the Beors. Stilling her
wings, Saphira rose on an updraft and teetered on the pillar of warm air,
hovering in the sky over the horses. I wonder why the Urgals are here.
Maybe they were sent to attack the Varden. Then we should
try to warn them,he
said, guiding Snowfire past half-visible obstacles. As the night deepened, the
Urgals faded into the gloom behind them. ACLASH OFWILLS When morning came, Eragon’s
cheek was raw from chafing against Snowfire’s neck, and he was sore from
his fight with Murtagh. They had alternated sleeping in their saddles
throughout the night. It had allowed them to outdistance the Urgal troops, but
neither of them knew if the lead could be retained. The horses were exhausted
to the point of stopping, yet they still maintained a relentless pace. Whether
it would be enough to escape depended on how rested the monsters were . . . and
if Eragon and Murtagh’s horses survived. The Beor Mountains
cast great shadows over the land, stealing the sun’s warmth. To the north
was the Hadarac Desert, a thin white band as bright as noonday snow. I must eat,said Saphira.Days have passed
since I last hunted. Hunger claws my belly. If I start now, I might be able to catch
enough of those bounding deer for a few mouthfuls. Eragon smiled at
her exaggeration.Go if you must, but leave Arya here. I will be
swift.He untied
the elf from her belly and transferred her to Snowfire’s saddle. Saphira
soared away, disappearing in the direction of the mountains. Eragon ran beside
the horses, close enough to Snowfire to keep Arya from falling. Neither he nor
Murtagh intruded on the silence. Yesterday’s fight no longer seemed as
important because of the Urgals, but the bruises remained. Saphira made her
kills within the hour and notified Eragon of her success. Eragon was pleased
that she would soon return. Her absence made him nervous. They stopped at a
pond to let the horses drink. Eragon idly plucked a stalk of grass, twirling it
while he stared at the elf. He was startled from his reverie by the steely rasp
of a sword being unsheathed. He instinctively grasped Zar’roc and spun
around in search of the enemy. There was only Murtagh, his long sword held
ready. He pointed at a hill ahead of them, where a tall, brown-cloaked man sat
on a sorrel horse, mace in hand. Behind him was a group of twenty horsemen. No
one moved. “Could they be Varden?” asked Murtagh. Eragon
surreptitiously strung his bow. “According to Arya, they’re still
scores of leagues away. This might be one of their patrols or raiding
groups.” “Assuming
they’re not bandits.” Murtagh swung onto Tornac and readied his own
bow. “Should we
try to outrun them?” asked Eragon, draping a blanket over Arya. The
horsemen must have seen her, but he hoped to conceal the fact that she was an
elf. “It
wouldn’t do any good,” said Murtagh, shaking his head.
“Tornac and Snowfire are fine war-horses, but they’re tired, and
they aren’t sprinters. Look at the horses those men have; they’re
meant for running. They would catch us before we had gone a half-mile. Besides,
they may have something important to say. You’d better tell Saphira to
hurry back.” Eragon was already
doing that. He explained the situation, then warned,Don’t show
yourself unless it’s necessary. We’re not in the Empire, but I
still don’t want anyone to know about you. Never mind
that,she replied.Remember,
magic can protect you where speed and luck fail. He felt her take off and
race toward them, skimming close to the ground. The band of men
watched them from the hill. Eragon nervously
gripped Zar’roc. The wire-wrapped hilt was secure under his glove. He
said in a low voice, “If they threaten us, I can frighten them away with
magic. If that doesn’t work, there’s Saphira. I wonder how
they’d react to a Rider? So many stories have been told about their
powers. . . . It might be enough to avoid a fight.” “Don’t
count on it,” said Murtagh flatly. “If there’s a fight,
we’ll just have to kill enough of them to convince them we’re not
worth the effort.” His face was controlled and unemotional. The man on the
sorrel horse signaled with his mace, sending the horsemen cantering toward
them. The men shook javelins over their heads, whooping loudly as they neared.
Battered sheaths hung from their sides. Their weapons were rusty and stained.
Four of them trained arrows on Eragon and Murtagh. Their leader
swirled the mace in the air, and his men responded with yells as they wildly
encircled Eragon and Murtagh. Eragon’s lips twitched. He almost loosed a
blast of magic into their midst, then restrained himself.We don’t
know what they want yet, he reminded himself, containing his growing
apprehension. The moment Eragon
and Murtagh were thoroughly surrounded, the leader reined in his horse, then
crossed his arms and examined them critically. He raised his eyebrows.
“Well, these are better than the usual dregs we find! At least we got
healthy ones this time. And we didn’t even have to shoot them. Grieg will
be pleased.” The men chuckled. At his words, a sinking
sensation filled Eragon’s gut. A suspicion stirred in his mind.Saphira
. . . “Now as for
you two,” said the leader, speaking to Eragon and Murtagh, “if you
would be so good as to drop your weapons, you’ll avoid being turned into
living quivers by my men.” The archers grinned suggestively; the men
laughed again. Murtagh’s
only movement was to shift his sword. “Who are you and what do you want?
We are free men traveling through this land. You have no right to stop
us.” “Oh, I have
every right,” said the man contemptuously. “And as for my name,slaves
do not address their masters in that manner, unless they want to be
beaten.” Eragon cursed to
himself.Slavers! He remembered vividly the people he had seen at
auction in Dras-Leona. Rage boiled within him. He glared at the men around him
with new hatred and disgust. The lines deepened
on the leader’s face. “Throw down your swords and surrender!”
The slavers tensed, staring at them with cold eyes as neither Eragon nor
Murtagh lowered his weapon. Eragon’s palm tingled. He heard a rustle
behind him, then a loud curse. Startled, he spun around. One of the slavers
had pulled the blanket off Arya, revealing her face. He gaped in astonishment,
then shouted, “Torkenbrand, this one’s an elf!” The men
stirred with surprise while the leader spurred his horse over to Snowfire. He
looked down at Arya and whistled. “Well,
’ow much is she worth?” someone asked. Torkenbrand was
quiet for a moment, then spread his hands and said, “At the very least?
Fortunes upon fortunes. The Empire will pay a mountain of gold for her!” The slavers yelled
with excitement and pounded each other on the back. A roar filled
Eragon’s mind as Saphira banked sharply far overhead.Attack now!
he cried.But let them escape if they run. She immediately folded her
wings and plummeted downward. Eragon caught Murtagh’s attention with a
sharp signal. Murtagh took the cue. He smashed his elbow into a slaver’s
face, knocking the man out of his saddle, and jabbed his heels into Tornac. With a toss of his
mane, the war-horse jumped forward, twirled around, and reared. Murtagh
brandished his sword as Tornac plunged back down, driving his forehooves into
the back of the dismounted slaver. The man screamed. Before the slavers
could gather their senses, Eragon scrambled out of the commotion and raised his
hands, invoking words in the ancient language. A globule of indigo fire struck
the ground in the midst of the fray, bursting into a fountain of molten drops
that dissipated like sun-warmed dew. A second later, Saphira dropped from the
sky and landed next to him. She parted her jaws, displaying her massive fangs,
and bellowed. “Behold!” cried Eragon over the furor, “I am a
Rider!” He raised Zar’roc over his head, the red blade dazzling in
the sunlight, then pointed it at the slavers. “Flee if you wish to
live!” The men shouted
incoherently and scrambled over each other in their haste to escape. In the
confusion, Torkenbrand was struck in the temple with a javelin. He tumbled to
the ground, stunned. The men ignored their fallen leader and raced away in a
ragged mass, casting fearful looks at Saphira. Torkenbrand
struggled to his knees. Blood ran from his temple, branching across his cheek
with crimson tendrils. Murtagh dismounted and strode over to him, sword in
hand. Torkenbrand weakly raised his arm as if to ward off a blow. Murtagh gazed
at him coldly, then swung his blade at Torkenbrand’s neck.
“No!” shouted Eragon, but it was too late. Torkenbrand’s
decapitated trunk crumpled to the ground in a puff of dirt. His head landed
with a hard thump. Eragon rushed to Murtagh, his jaw working furiously.
“Is your brain rotten?” he yelled, enraged. “Why did you kill
him?” Murtagh wiped his
sword on the back of Torkenbrand’s jerkin. The steel left a dark stain.
“I don’t see why you’re so upset—” “Upset!”
exploded Eragon. “I’m well past that! Did it even occur to you that
we could just leave him here and continue on our way? No! Instead you turn into
an executioner and chop off his head. He was defenseless!” Murtagh seemed
perplexed by Eragon’s wrath. “Well, we couldn’t keep him
around—hewas dangerous. The others ran off . . . without a horse
he wouldn’t have made it far. I didn’t want the Urgals to find him
and learn about Arya. So I thought it would—” “But tokill
him?” interrupted Eragon. Saphira sniffed Torkenbrand’s head
curiously. She opened her mouth slightly, as if to snap it up, then appeared to
decide better of it and prowled to Eragon’s side. “I’m
only trying to stay alive,” stated Murtagh. “No stranger’s
life is more important than my own.” “But you
can’t indulge in wanton violence. Where is your empathy?” growled
Eragon, pointing at the head. “Empathy?
Empathy? What empathy can I afford my enemies? Shall I dither about whether to
defend myself because it will cause someone pain? If that had been the case, I
would have died years ago! You must be willing to protect yourself and what you
cherish, no matter what the cost.” Eragon slammed
Zar’roc back into its sheath, shaking his head savagely. “You can
justify any atrocity with that reasoning.” “Do you
think I enjoy this?” Murtagh shouted. “My life has been threatened
from the day I was born! All of my waking hours have been spent avoiding danger
in one form or another. And sleep never comes easily because I always worry if
I’ll live to see the dawn. If there ever was a time I felt secure, it
must have been in my mother’s womb, though I wasn’t safe even
there! You don’t understand—if you lived with thisfear,
you would have learned the same lesson I did:Do not take chances.
” He gestured at Torkenbrand’s body. “He was a risk that I
removed. I refuse to repent, and I won’t plague myself over what is done
and past.” Eragon shoved his
face into Murtagh’s. “It was still the wrong thing to do.” He
lashed Arya to Saphira, then climbed onto Snowfire. “Let’s
go.” Murtagh guided Tornac around Torkenbrand’s prone form in the
bloodstained dust. They rode at a
rate that Eragon would have thought impossible a week ago; leagues melted away
before them as if wings were attached to their feet. They turned south, between
two outstretched arms of the Beor Mountains. The arms were shaped like pincers
about to close, the tips a day’s travel apart. Yet the distance seemed
less because of the mountains’ size. It was as if they were in a valley
made for giants. When they stopped
for the day, Eragon and Murtagh ate dinner in silence, refusing to look up from
their food. Afterward, Eragon said tersely, “I’ll take the first
watch.” Murtagh nodded and lay on his blankets with his back to Eragon. Do you want to
talk?asked
Saphira. Not right now,murmured Eragon.Give me some
time to think; I’m . . . confused. She withdrew from
his mind with a gentle touch and a whisper.I love you, little one. And I you,he said. She curled into a ball next
to him, lending him her warmth. He sat motionless in the dark, wrestling with
his disquiet. FLIGHTTHROUGH In the morning Saphira took off with
both Eragon and Arya. Eragon wanted to get away from Murtagh for a time. He
shivered, pulling his clothes tighter. It looked like it might snow. Saphira
ascended lazily on an updraft and asked,What are you thinking? Eragon
contemplated the Beor Mountains, which towered above them even though Saphira
flew far above the ground.That was murder yesterday. I’ve no other
word for it. Saphira banked to
the left. It was a hasty deed and ill considered, but Murtagh tried to do
the right thing. The men who buy and sell other humans deserve every misfortune
that befalls them. If we weren’t committed to helping Arya, I would hunt
down every slaver and tear them apart! Yes,said Eragon miserably,but
Torkenbrand was helpless. He couldn’t shield himself or run. A moment
more and he probably would have surrendered. Murtagh didn’t give him that
chance. If Torkenbrand had at least been able to fight, it wouldn’t have
been so bad. Eragon, even
if Torkenbrand had fought, the results would have been the same. You know as
well as I do that few can equal you or Murtagh with the blade. Torkenbrand
would have still died, though you seem to think it would have been more just or
honorable in a mismatched duel. I don’t
know what’s right!admitted Eragon, distressed.There aren’t any answers that make
sense. Sometimes,said Saphira gently,there are no
answers. Learn what you can about Murtagh from this. Then forgive him. And if
you can’t forgive, at least forget, for he meant you no harm, however
rash the act was. Your head is still attached, yes? Frowning, Eragon
shifted in the saddle. He shook himself, like a horse trying to rid itself of a
fly, and checked Murtagh’s position over Saphira’s shoulder. A
patch of color farther back along their route caught his attention. Camped by a
streambed they had crossed late yesterday were the Urgals. Eragon’s heartbeat
quickened. How could the Urgals be on foot, yet still gain on them? Saphira saw
the monsters as well and tilted her wings, brought them close to her body, and
slipped into a steep dive, splitting the air.I don’t think they
spotted us, she said. Eragon hoped not.
He squinted against the blast of air as she increased the angle of their dive.Their
chieftain must be driving them at a breakneck pace, he said. Yes—maybe
they’ll all die of exhaustion. When they landed,
Murtagh asked curtly, “What now?” “The Urgals
are overtaking us,” said Eragon. He pointed back toward the
column’s camp. “How far do
we still have to go?” asked Murtagh, putting his hands against the sky
and measuring the hours until sunset. “Normally? .
. . I would guess another five days. At the speed we’ve been traveling,
only three. But unless we get there tomorrow, the Urgals will probably catch
us, and Arya will certainly die.” “She might
last another day.” “We
can’t count on it,” objected Eragon. “The only way we can get
to the Varden in time is if we don’t stop for anything, least of all
sleep. That’s our only chance.” Murtagh laughed
bitterly. “How can you expect to do that? We’ve already gone days
without adequate sleep. Unless Riders are made of different stuff than us
mortals, you’re as tired as I am. We’ve covered a staggering
distance, and the horses, in case you haven’t noticed, are ready to drop.
Another day of this might kill us all.” Eragon shrugged.
“So be it. We don’t have a choice.” Murtagh gazed at
the mountains. “I could leave and let you fly ahead with Saphira. . . .
That would force the Urgals to divide their troops and would give you a better
chance of reaching the Varden.” “It would be
suicide,” said Eragon, crossing his arms. “Somehow those Urgals are
faster on foot than we are on horseback. They would run you down like a deer.
The only way to evade them is to find sanctuary with the Varden.” Despite
his words, he was unsure if he wanted Murtagh to stay.I like him,
Eragon confessed to himself,but I’m no longer certain if that’s
a good thing. “I’ll
escape later,” said Murtagh abruptly. “When we get to the Varden, I
can disappear down a side valley and find my way to Surda, where I can hide
without attracting too much attention.” “So
you’re staying?” “Sleep or no
sleep, I’ll see you to the Varden,” promised Murtagh. With newfound
determination, they struggled to distance themselves from the Urgals, yet their
pursuers continued to creep nearer. At nightfall the monsters were a third
closer than they had been that morning. As fatigue eroded his and
Murtagh’s strength, they slept in turns on the horses, while whoever was
awake led the animals in the right direction. Eragon relied
heavily on Arya’s memories to guide them. Because of the alien nature of
her mind, he sometimes made mistakes as to the route, costing them precious
time. They gradually angled toward the foothills of the eastern arm of
mountains, looking for the valley that would lead them to the Varden. Midnight
arrived and passed without any sign of it. When the sun
returned, they were pleased to see that the Urgals were far behind. “This
is the last day,” said Eragon, yawning widely. “If we’re not
reasonably close to the Varden by noon, I’m going to fly ahead with Arya.
You’ll be free to go wherever you want then, but you’ll have to
take Snowfire with you. I won’t be able to come back for him.” “That might
not be necessary; we could still get there in time,” said Murtagh. He
rubbed the pommel of his sword. Eragon shrugged.
“We could.” He went to Arya and put a hand on her forehead. It was
damp and dangerously hot. Her eyes wandered uneasily beneath her eyelids, as if
she suffered a nightmare. Eragon pressed a damp rag to her brow, wishing he
could do more. Late in the
morning, after they circumnavigated an especially broad mountain, Eragon saw a
narrow valley tucked against its far side. The valley was so restricted it
could easily be overlooked. The Beartooth River, which Arya had mentioned,
flowed out of it and looped carelessly across the land. He smiled with relief;
that was where they needed to go. Looking back,
Eragon was alarmed to see that the distance between them and the Urgals had
shrunk to little more than a league. He pointed out the valley to Murtagh.
“If we can slip in there without being seen, it might confuse
them.” Murtagh looked
skeptical. “It’s worth a try. But they’ve followed us easily
enough so far.” As they approached
the valley, they passed under the knotted branches of the Beor Mountains’
forest. The trees were tall, with creviced bark that was almost black, dull
needles of the same color, and knobby roots that rose from the soil like bare
knees. Cones littered the ground, each the size of a horse’s head. Sable
squirrels chattered from the treetops, and eyes gleamed from holes in the
trunks. Green beards of tangled wolfsbane hung from the gnarled branches. The forest gave
Eragon an uneasy feeling; the hair on the back of his neck prickled. There was
something hostile in the air, as if the trees resented their intrusion.They
are very old, said Saphira, touching a trunk with her nose. Yes,said Eragon,but not friendly.
The forest grew denser the farther in they traveled. The lack of space forced
Saphira to take off with Arya. Without a clear trail to follow, the tough
underbrush slowed Eragon and Murtagh. The Beartooth River wound next to them,
filling the air with the sound of gurgling water. A nearby peak obscured the
sun, casting them into premature dusk. At the
valley’s mouth, Eragon realized that although it looked like a slim gash
between the peaks, the valley was really as wide as many of the Spine’s
vales. It was only the enormous size of the ridged and shadowy mountains that
made it appear so confined. Waterfalls dotted its sheer sides. The sky was
reduced to a thin strip winding overhead, mostly hidden by gray clouds. From
the dank ground rose a clinging fog that chilled the air until their breath was
visible. Wild strawberries crawled among a carpet of mosses and ferns, fighting
for the meager sunlight. Sprouting on piles of rotting wood were red and yellow
toadstools. All was hushed and
quiet, sounds dampened by the heavy air. Saphira landed by them in a nearby
glade, the rush of her wings strangely muted. She took in the view with a swing
of her head.I just passed a flock of birds that were black and green with
red markings on their wings. I’ve never seen birds like that before. Everything in
these mountains seems unusual,replied Eragon.Do you mind if I ride you awhile? I want to keep an
eye on the Urgals. Of course. He turned to
Murtagh. “The Varden are hidden at the end of this valley. If we hurry,
we might get there before nightfall.” Murtagh grunted,
hands on his hips. “How am I going to get out of here? I don’t see
any valleys joining this one, and the Urgals are going to hem us in pretty
soon. I need an escape route.” “Don’t
worry about it,” said Eragon impatiently. “This is a long valley;
there’s sure to be an exit further in.” He released Arya from
Saphira and lifted the elf onto Snowfire. “Watch Arya—I’m
going to fly with Saphira. We’ll meet you up ahead.” He scrambled
onto Saphira’s back and strapped himself onto her saddle. “Be
careful,” Murtagh warned, his brow furrowed in thought, then clucked to
the horses and hurried back into the forest. As Saphira jumped
toward the sky, Eragon said,Do you think you could fly up to one of those
peaks? We might be able to spot our destination, as well as a passage for
Murtagh. I don’t want to listen to him griping through the entire valley. We can try,agreed Saphira,but it will get
much colder. I’m
dressed warmly. Hold on, then!Saphira suddenly swooped straight
up, throwing him back in the saddle. Her wings flapped strongly, driving their
weight upward. The valley shrank to a green line below them. The Beartooth
River shimmered like braided silver where light struck it. They rose to the
cloud layer, and icy moisture saturated the air. A formless gray blanket
engulfed them, limiting their vision to an arm’s length. Eragon hoped
they would not collide with anything in the murk. He stuck out a hand
experimentally, swinging it through the air. Water condensed on it and ran down
his arm, soaking his sleeve. A blurred gray
mass fluttered past his head, and he glimpsed a dove, its wings pumping
frantically. There was a white band around its leg. Saphira struck at the bird,
tongue lashing out, jaws gaping. The dove squawked as Saphira’s sharp
teeth snapped together a hair’s breadth behind its tail feathers. Then it
darted away and disappeared into the haze, the frenzied thumping of its wings
fading to silence. When they breached
the top of the clouds, Saphira’s scales were covered with thousands of
water droplets that reflected tiny rainbows and shimmered with the blue of her
scales. Eragon shook himself, spraying water from his clothes, and shivered. He
could no longer see the ground, only hills of clouds snaking between the
mountains. The trees on the
mountains gave way to thick glaciers, blue and white under the sun. The glare
from the snow forced Eragon to close his eyes. He tried to open them after a
minute, but the light dazzled him. Irritated, he stared into the crook of his
arm.How can you stand it? he asked Saphira. My eyes are
stronger than yours,she
replied. It was frigid. The
water in Eragon’s hair froze, giving him a shiny helmet. His shirt and
pants were hard shells around his limbs. Saphira’s scales became slick
with ice; hoarfrost laced her wings. They had never flown this high before, yet
the mountaintops were still miles above them. Saphira’s
flapping gradually slowed, and her breathing became labored. Eragon gasped and
panted; there didn’t seem to be enough air. Fighting back panic, he
clutched Saphira’s neck spikes for support. We . . . have
to get out of here,he
said. Red dots swam before his eyes.I can’t . . . breathe.
Saphira seemed not to hear him, so he repeated the message, louder this time.
Again there was no response.She can’t hear me, he realized. He
swayed, finding it hard to think, then pounded on her side and shouted,
“Take us down!” The effort made
him lightheaded. His vision faded into swirling darkness. He regained
consciousness as they emerged from the bottom of the clouds. His head was
pounding.What happened? he asked, pushing himself upright and looking
around with confusion. You blacked
out,answered
Saphira. He tried to run
his fingers through his hair, but stopped when he felt icicles.Yes, I know
that, but why didn’t you answer me? My brain was
confused. Your words didn’t make any sense. When you lost consciousness,
I knew something was wrong and descended. I didn’t have to sink far
before I realized what had occurred. It’s a
good thing you didn’t pass out as well,said Eragon with a nervous laugh. Saphira only swished
her tail. He looked wistfully at where the mountain peaks were now concealed by
clouds.A pity we couldn’t stand upon one of those summits. . . .
Well, now we know: we can only fly out of this valley the way we came in. Why
did we run out of air? How can we have it down here, but not up above? I don’t
know, but I’ll never dare to fly so close to the sun again. We should
remember this experience. The knowledge may be useful if we ever have to fight
another Rider. I hope that
never happens,said
Eragon.Let’s stay down below for now. I’ve had enough adventure
for one day. They floated on
the gentle air currents, drifting from one mountain to the next, until Eragon
saw that the Urgal column had reached the valley’s mouth.What drives
them to such speed, and how can they bear to sustain it? Now that we
are closer to them,Saphira
said,I can see that these Urgals are bigger than the ones we’ve met
before. They would stand chest and shoulders over a tall man. I don’t
know what land they march from, but it must be a fierce place to produce such
brutes. Eragon glared at
the ground below—he could not see the detail that she did.If they
keep to this pace, they’ll catch Murtagh before we find the Varden. Have hope. The
forest may hamper their progress. . . . Would it be possible to stop them with
magic? Eragon shook his
head.Stop them . . . no. There are too many. He thought of the thin
layer of mist on the valley floor and grinned.But I might be able to delay
them a bit. He closed his eyes, selected the words he needed, stared at
the mist, and then commanded, “Gath un reisa du rakr!” There was a
disturbance below. From above, it looked as if the ground was flowing together
like a great sluggish river. A leaden band of mist gathered in front of the
Urgals and thickened into an intimidating wall, dark as a thunderhead. The
Urgals hesitated before it, then continued forward like an unstoppable
battering ram. The barrier swirled around them, concealing the lead ranks from
view. The drain on
Eragon’s strength was sudden and massive, making his heart flutter like a
dying bird. He gasped, eyes rolling. He struggled to sever the magic’s
hold on him—to plug the breach through which his life streamed. With a
savage growl he jerked away from the magic and broke contact. Tendrils of magic
snapped through his mind like decapitated snakes, then reluctantly retreated
from his consciousness, clutching at the dregs of his strength. The wall of
mist dissipated, and the fog sluggishly collapsed across the ground like a
tower of mud sliding apart. The Urgals had not been hindered at all. Eragon lay limply
on Saphira, panting. Only now did he remember Brom saying, “Magic is
affected by distance, just like an arrow or a spear. If you try to lift or move
something a mile away, it’ll take more energy than if you were
closer.”I won’t forget that again, he thought grimly. You
shouldn’t have forgotten in the first place,Saphira inserted pointedly.First the dirt
at Gil’ead and now this. Weren’t you paying attention to anything
Brom told you? You’ll kill yourself if you keep this up. I paid
attention,he
insisted, rubbing his chin. It’s just been a while, and I
haven’t had an opportunity to think back on it. I’ve never used
magic at a distance, so how could I know it would be so difficult? She growled.Next
thing I know you’ll be trying to bring corpses back to life. Don’t
forget what Brom said about that, too. I won’t,he said impatiently. Saphira dipped
toward the ground, searching for Murtagh and the horses. Eragon would have
helped her, but he barely had the energy to sit up. Saphira settled in
a small field with a jolt, and Eragon was puzzled to see the horses stopped and
Murtagh kneeling, examining the ground. When Eragon did not dismount, Murtagh
hurried over and inquired, “What’s wrong?” He sounded angry,
worried, and tired at the same time. “. . . I
made a mistake,” said Eragon truthfully. “The Urgals have entered
the valley. I tried to confuse them, but I forgot one of the rules of magic,
and it cost me a great deal.” Scowling, Murtagh
jerked his thumb over his shoulder. “I just found some wolf tracks, but
the footprints are as wide as both of my hands and an inch deep. There are
animals around here that could be dangerous even to you, Saphira.” He
turned to her. “I know you can’t enter the forest, but could you
circle above me and the horses? That should keep these beasts away. Otherwise
there may only be enough left of me to roast in a thimble.” “Humor,
Murtagh?” asked Eragon, a quick smile coming to his face. His muscles
trembled, making it hard for him to concentrate. “Only on the
gallows.” Murtagh rubbed his eyes. “I can’t believe that the
same Urgals have been following us the whole time. They would have to be birds
to catch up with us.” “Saphira
said they’re larger than any we’ve seen,” remarked Eragon. Murtagh cursed,
clenching the pommel of his sword. “That explains it! Saphira, if
you’re right, then those are Kull, elite of the Urgals. I should have
guessed that the chieftain had been put in charge of them. They don’t
ride because horses can’t carry their weight—not one of them is
under eight feet tall—and they can run for days without sleep and still
be ready for battle. It can take five men to kill one. Kull never leave their
caves except for war, so they must expect a great slaughter if they are out in
such force.” “Can we stay
ahead of them?” “Who
knows?” said Murtagh. “They’re strong, determined, and large
in numbers. It’s possible that we may have to face them. If that happens,
I only hope that the Varden have men posted nearby who’ll help us.
Despite our skill and Saphira, we can’t hold off Kull.” Eragon swayed.
“Could you get me some bread? I need to eat.” Murtagh quickly
brought him part of a loaf. It was old and hard, but Eragon chewed on it
gratefully. Murtagh scanned the valley walls, worry in his eyes. Eragon knew he
was searching for a way out. “There’ll be one farther in.” “Of
course,” said Murtagh with forced optimism, then slapped his thigh.
“We must go.” “How is
Arya?” asked Eragon. Murtagh shrugged.
“The fever’s worse. She’s been tossing and turning. What do
you expect? Her strength is failing. You should fly her to the Varden before
the poison does any more damage.” “I
won’t leave you behind,” insisted Eragon, gaining strength with
each bite. “Not with the Urgals so near.” Murtagh shrugged
again. “As you wish. But I’m warning you, she won’t live if
you stay with me.” “Don’t
say that,” insisted Eragon, pushing himself upright in Saphira’s
saddle. “Help me save her. We can still do it. Consider it a life for a
life—atonement for Torkenbrand’s death.” Murtagh’s
face darkened instantly. “It’s not a debt owed. You—”
He stopped as a horn echoed through the dark forest. “I’ll have
more to say to you later,” he said shortly, stomping to the horses. He
grabbed their reins and trotted away, shooting an angry glare at Eragon. Eragon closed his
eyes as Saphira took flight. He wished that he could lie on a soft bed and
forget all their troubles. Saphira,he said at last, cupping his ears
to warm them, what if we did take Arya to the Varden? Once she was safe, we
could fly back to Murtagh and help him out of here. The Varden
wouldn’t let you,said Saphira.For all they know, you might be returning to inform the
Urgals of their hiding place. We aren’t arriving under the best
conditions to gain their trust. They’ll want to know why we’ve
brought an entire company of Kull to their very gates. We’ll
just have to tell them the truth and hope they believe us,said Eragon. And what will
we do if the Kull attack Murtagh? Fight them, of
course! I won’t let him and Arya be captured or killed,said Eragon indignantly. There was a touch
of sarcasm in her words.How noble. Oh, we would fell many of the
Urgals—you with magic and blade, whilst my weapons would be tooth and
claw—but it would be futile in the end. They are too numerous. . . . We
cannot defeat them, only be defeated. What, then?he demanded.I’ll not leave
Arya or Murtagh to their mercy. Saphira waved her
tail, the tip whistling loudly.I’m not asking you to. However, if we
attack first, we may gain the advantage. Have you gone
crazy? They’ll . . .Eragon’s voice trailed off as he thought about it.They
won’t be able to do a thing, he concluded, surprised. Exactly,said Saphira.We can inflict lots
of damage from a safe height. Let’s
drop rocks on them!proposed
Eragon.That should scatter them. If their
skulls aren’t thick enough to protect them.Saphira banked to the right and quickly
descended to the Beartooth River. She grasped a mid-sized boulder with her
strong talons while Eragon scooped up several fist-sized rocks. Laden with the
stones, Saphira glided on silent wings until they were over the Urgal host.Now!
she exclaimed, releasing the boulder. There were muffled cracks as the missiles
plummeted through the forest top, smashing branches. A second later howls
echoed through the valley. Eragon smiled
tightly as he heard the Urgals scramble for cover.Let’s find more
ammunition, he suggested, bending low over Saphira. She growled in
agreement and returned to the riverbed. It was hard work,
but they were able to hinder the Urgals’ progress—though it was
impossible to stop them altogether. The Urgals gained ground whenever Saphira
went for stones. Despite that, their efforts allowed Murtagh to stay ahead of
the advancing column. The valley
darkened as the hours slipped by. Without the sun to provide warmth, the sharp
bite of frost crept into the air and the ground mist froze on the trees,
coating them white. Night animals began to creep from their dens to peer from
shadowed hideouts at the strangers trespassing on their land. Eragon continued
to examine the mountainsides, searching for the waterfall that would signify
the end of their journey. He was painfully aware that every passing minute
brought Arya closer to death. “Faster, faster,” he muttered to
himself, looking down at Murtagh. Before Saphira scooped up more rocks, he
said,Let’s take a respite and check on Arya. The day is almost over,
and I’m afraid her life is measured in hours, if not minutes. Arya’s
life is in Fate’s hands now. You made your choice to stay with Murtagh;
it’s too late to change that, so stop agonizing over it. . . .
You’re making my scales itch. The best thing we can do right now is to
keep bombarding the Urgals.Eragon knew she was right, yet her words did nothing to calm his
anxiety. He resumed his search for the waterfall, but whatever lay before them
was hidden by a thick mountain ridge. True darkness
began to fill the valley, settling over the trees and mountains like an inky
cloud. Even with her keen hearing and delicate sense of smell, Saphira could no
longer locate the Urgals through the dense forest. There was no moon to help
them; it would be hours before it rose above the mountains. Saphira made a
long, gentle left turn and glided around the mountain ridge. Eragon vaguely
sensed it pass by them, then squinted as he saw a faint white line ahead.Could
that be the waterfall? he wondered. He looked at the
sky, which still held the afterglow of sunset. The mountains’ dark silhouettes
curved together and formed a rough bowl that closed off the valley.The head
of the valley isn’t much farther! he exclaimed, pointing at the
mountains.Do you think that the Varden know we’re coming? Maybe
they’ll send men out to help us. I doubt
they’ll assist us until they know if we are friend or foe,Saphira said as she abruptly dropped
toward the ground.I’m returning to Murtagh—we should stay with
him now. Since I can’t find the Urgals, they could sneak up on him
without us knowing. Eragon loosened
Zar’roc in its sheath, wondering if he was strong enough to fight.
Saphira landed to the left of the Beartooth River, then crouched expectantly.
The waterfall rumbled in the distance.He comes, she said. Eragon
strained his ears and caught the sound of pounding hooves. Murtagh ran out of
the forest, driving the horses before him. He saw them but did not slow. Eragon jumped off
Saphira, stumbling a bit as he matched Murtagh’s pace. Behind him Saphira
went to the river so she could follow them without being hindered by the trees.
Before Eragon could relay his news, Murtagh said, “I saw you dropping
rocks with Saphira—ambitious. Have the Kull stopped or turned
back?” “They’re
still behind us, but we’re almost to the head of the valley. How’s
Arya?” “She hasn’t
died,” Murtagh said harshly. His breath came in short bursts. His next
words were deceptively calm, like those of a man concealing a terrible passion.
“Is there a valley or gorge ahead that I can leave through?” Apprehensive,
Eragon tried to remember if he had seen any breaks in the mountains around
them; he had not thought about Murtagh’s dilemma for a while.
“It’s dark,” he began evasively, dodging a low branch,
“so I might have missed something, but . . . no.” Murtagh swore explosively
and came to an abrupt stop, dragging on the horses’ reins until they
halted as well. “Are you saying that the only place I can go is to the
Varden?” “Yes, but
keep running. The Urgals are almost upon us!” “No!”
said Murtagh angrily. He stabbed a finger at Eragon. “I warned you that I
wouldn’t go to the Varden, but you went ahead and trapped me between a
hammer and an anvil! You’re the one with the elf’s memories. Why
didn’t you tell me this was a dead end?” Eragon bristled at
the barrage and retorted, “All I knew was where we had to go, not what
lay in between. Don’t blame me for choosing to come.” Murtagh’s
breath hissed between his teeth as he furiously spun away. All Eragon could see
of him was a motionless, bowed figure. His own shoulders were tense, and a vein
throbbed on the side of his neck. He put his hands on his hips, impatience
rising. Why have you
stopped?asked
Saphira, alarmed. Don’t
distract me.“What’s
your quarrel with the Varden? It can’t be so terrible that you must keep
it hidden even now. Would you rather fight the Kull than reveal it? How many
times will we go through this before you trust me?” There was a long
silence. The Urgals!reminded Saphira urgently. I know,said Eragon, pushing back his
temper.But we have to resolve this. Quickly,
quickly. “Murtagh,”
said Eragon earnestly, “unless you wish to die, we must go to the Varden.
Don’t let me walk into their arms without knowing how they will react to
you. It’s going to be dangerous enough without unnecessary surprises.” Finally Murtagh
turned to Eragon. His breathing was hard and fast, like that of a cornered
wolf. He paused, then said with a tortured voice, “You have a right to
know. I . . . I am the son of Morzan, first and last of the Forsworn.” THEHORNS
OF Eragon was speechless. Disbelief
roared through his mind as he tried to reject Murtagh’s words.The
Forsworn never had any children, least of all Morzan. Morzan! The man who
betrayed the Riders to Galbatorix and remained the king’s favorite
servant for the rest of his life. Could it be true? Saphira’s
own shock reached him a second later. She crashed through trees and brush as
she barreled from the river to his side, fangs bared, tail raised
threateningly.Be ready for anything, she warned.He may be able to
use magic. “You are his
heir?” asked Eragon, surreptitiously reaching for Zar’roc.What
could he want with me? Is he really working for the king? “I
didn’t choose this!” cried Murtagh, anguish twisting his face. He
ripped at his clothes with a desperate air, tearing off his tunic and shirt to
bare his torso. “Look!” he pleaded, and turned his back to Eragon. Unsure, Eragon
leaned forward, straining his eyes in the darkness. There, against
Murtagh’s tanned and muscled skin, was a knotted white scar that
stretched from his right shoulder to his left hip—a testament to some
terrible agony. “See
that?” demanded Murtagh bitterly. He talked quickly now, as if relieved
to have his secret finally revealed. “I was only three when I got it.
During one of his many drunken rages, Morzan threw his sword at me as I ran by.
My back was laid open by the very sword you now carry—the only thing I
expected to receive as inheritance, until Brom stole it from my father’s
corpse. I was lucky, I suppose—there was a healer nearby who kept me from
dying. You must understand, I don’t love the Empire or the king. I have
no allegiance to them, nor do I mean you harm!” His pleas were almost
frantic. Eragon uneasily
lifted his hand from Zar’roc’s pommel. “Then your
father,” he said in a faltering voice, “was killed by . . .” “Yes,
Brom,” said Murtagh. He pulled his tunic back on with a detached air. A horn rang out
behind them, prompting Eragon to cry, “Come, run with me.” Murtagh
shook the horses’ reins and forced them into a tired trot, eyes fixed straight
ahead, while Arya bounced limply in Snowfire’s saddle. Saphira stayed by
Eragon’s side, easily keeping pace with her long legs.You could walk
unhindered in the riverbed, he said as she was forced to smash through a
dense web of branches. I’ll not
leave you with him. Eragon was glad
for her protection.Morzan’s son! He said between strides,
“Your tale is hard to believe. How do I know you aren’t
lying?” “Why would I
lie?” “You could
be—” Murtagh
interrupted him quickly. “I can’t prove anything to you now. Keep
your doubts until we reach the Varden. They’ll recognize me quickly
enough.” “I must
know,” pressed Eragon. “Do you serve the Empire?” “No. And if
I did, what would I accomplish by traveling with you? If I were trying to capture
or kill you, I would have left you in prison.” Murtagh stumbled as he
jumped over a fallen log. “You could
be leading the Urgals to the Varden.” “Then,”
said Murtagh shortly, “why am I still with you? I know where the Varden
are now. What reason could I have for delivering myself to them? If I were
going to attack them, I’d turn around and join the Urgals.” “Maybe
you’re an assassin,” stated Eragon flatly. “Maybe. You
can’t really know, can you?” Saphira?Eragon asked simply. Her tail swished
over his head.If he wanted to harm you, he could have done it long ago. A branch whipped
Eragon’s neck, causing a line of blood to appear on his skin. The
waterfall was growing louder.I want you to watch Murtagh closely when we
get to the Varden. He may do something foolish, and I don’t want him
killed by accident. I’ll do
my best,she said
as she shouldered her way between two trees, scraping off slabs of bark. The
horn sounded behind them again. Eragon glanced over his shoulder, expecting
Urgals to rush out of the darkness. The waterfall throbbed dully ahead of them,
drowning out the sounds of the night. The forest ended,
and Murtagh pulled the horses to a stop. They were on a pebble beach directly
to the left of the mouth of the Beartooth River. The deep lake Kóstha-mérna
filled the valley, blocking their way. The water gleamed with flickering
starlight. The mountain walls restricted passage around
Kóstha-mérna to a thin strip of shore on either side of the lake,
both no more than a few steps wide. At the lake’s far end, a broad sheet
of water tumbled down a black cliff into boiling mounds of froth. “Do we go to
the falls?” asked Murtagh tightly. “Yes.”
Eragon took the lead and picked his way along the lake’s left side. The
pebbles underfoot were damp and slime covered. There was barely enough room for
Saphira between the sheer valley wall and the lake; she had to walk with two
feet in the water. They were halfway
to the waterfall when Murtagh warned, “Urgals!” Eragon whirled
around, rocks spraying from under his heel. By the shore of
Kóstha-mérna, where they had been only minutes before, hulking
figures streamed out of the forest. The Urgals massed before the lake. One of
them gestured at Saphira; guttural words drifted over the water. Immediately the
horde split and started around both sides of the lake, leaving Eragon and
Murtagh without an escape route. The narrow shore forced the bulky Kull to
march single file. “Run!”
barked Murtagh, drawing his sword and slapping the horses on their flanks.
Saphira took off without warning and wheeled back toward the Urgals. “No!”
cried Eragon, shouting with his mind,Come back! but she continued,
heedless to his pleas. With an agonizing effort, he tore his gaze from her and
plunged forward, wrenching Zar’roc from its sheath. Saphira dived at
the Urgals, bellowing fiercely. They tried to scatter but were trapped against
the mountainside. She caught a Kull between her talons and carried the
screaming creature aloft, tearing at him with her fangs. The silent body
crashed into the lake a moment later, an arm and a leg missing. The Kull continued
around Kóstha-mérna undeterred. With smoke streaming from her
nostrils, Saphira dived at them again. She twisted and rolled as a cloud of
black arrows shot toward her. Most of the darts glanced off her scaled sides,
leaving no more than bruises, but she roared as the rest pierced her wings. Eragon’s
arms twinged with sympathetic pain, and he had to restrain himself from rushing
to her defense. Fear flooded his veins as he saw the line of Urgals closing in
on them. He tried to run faster, but his muscles were too tired, the rocks too
slippery. Then, with a loud
splash, Saphira plunged into Kóstha-mérna. She submerged
completely, sending ripples across the lake. The Urgals nervously eyed the dark
water lapping their feet. One growled something indecipherable and jabbed his
spear at the lake. The water exploded
as Saphira’s head shot out of the depths. Her jaws closed on the spear,
breaking it like a twig as she tore it out of the Kull’s hands with a
vicious twist. Before she could seize the Urgal himself, his companions thrust
at her with their spears, bloodying her nose. Saphira jerked
back and hissed angrily, beating the water with her tail. Keeping his spear
pointed at her, the lead Kull tried to edge past, but halted when she snapped
at his legs. The string of Urgals was forced to stop as she held him at bay.
Meanwhile, the Kull on the other side of the lake still hurried toward the
falls. I’ve
trapped them,she
told Eragon tersely,but hurry—I cannot hold them long. Archers
on the shore were already taking aim at her. Eragon concentrated on going
faster, but a rock gave under his boot and he pitched forward. Murtagh’s
strong arm kept him on his feet, and clasping each other’s forearms, they
urged the horses forward with shouts. They were almost
to the waterfall. The noise was overwhelming, like an avalanche. A white wall
of water gushed down the cliff, pounding the rocks below with a fury that sent
mist spraying through the air to run down their faces. Four yards from the
thunderous curtain, the beach widened, giving them room to maneuver. Saphira roared as
an Urgal spear grazed her haunch, then retreated underwater. With her
withdrawal the Kull rushed forward with long strides. They were only a few hundred
feet away. “What do we do now?” Murtagh demanded coldly. “I
don’t know. Let me think!” cried Eragon, searching Arya’s
memories for her final instructions. He scanned the ground until he found a
rock the size of an apple, grabbed it, then pounded on the cliff next to the
falls, shouting, “Aí varden abr du Shur’tugals gata
vanta!” Nothing happened. He tried again,
shouting louder than before, but only succeeded in bruising his hand. He turned
in despair to Murtagh. “We’re trap—” His words were cut
off as Saphira leapt out of the lake, dousing them with icy water. She landed
on the beach and crouched, ready to fight. The horses
backpedaled wildly, trying to bolt. Eragon reached out with his mind to steady
them.Behind you! cried Saphira. He turned and glimpsed the lead Urgal
running at him, heavy spear raised. Up close a Kull was as tall as a small
giant, with legs and arms as thick as tree trunks. Murtagh drew back
his arm and threw his sword with incredible speed. The long weapon revolved once,
then struck the Kull point first in the chest with a dull crunch. The huge
Urgal toppled to the ground with a strangled gurgle. Before another Kull could
attack, Murtagh dashed forward and yanked his sword out of the body. Eragon raised his
palm, shouting, “Jierda theirra kalfis!” Sharp cracks resounded off
the cliff. Twenty of the charging Urgals fell into Kóstha-mérna,
howling and clutching their legs where shards of bone protruded. Without
breaking stride, the rest of the Urgals advanced over their fallen companions.
Eragon struggled against his weariness, putting a hand on Saphira for support. A flight of
arrows, impossible to see in the darkness, brushed past them and clattered
against the cliff. Eragon and Murtagh ducked, covering their heads. With a
small growl, Saphira jumped over them so that her armored sides shielded them
and the horses. A chorus of clinks sounded as a second volley of arrows bounced
off her scales. “What
now?” shouted Murtagh. There was still no opening in the cliff. “We
can’t stay here!” Eragon heard
Saphira snarl as an arrow caught the edge of her wing, tearing the thin
membrane. He looked around wildly, trying to understand why Arya’s
instructions had not worked. “I don’t know! This is where
we’re supposed to be!” “Why don’t
you ask the elf to make sure?” demanded Murtagh. He dropped his sword,
snatched his bow from Tornac’s saddlebags, and with a swift motion loosed
an arrow from between the spikes on Saphira’s back. A moment later an
Urgal toppled into the water. “Now? She’s
barely alive! How’s she going to find the energy to say anything?” “I
don’tknow, ” shouted Murtagh, “but you’d
better think ofsomething because we can’t stave off an entire
army!” Eragon,growled Saphira urgently. What! We’re on
the wrong side of the lake! I’ve seen Arya’s memories through you,
and I just realized that this isn’t the right place.She tucked her head against her
breast as another flight of arrows sped toward them. Her tail flicked in pain
as they struck her.I can’t keep this up! They’re tearing me to
pieces! Eragon slammed
Zar’roc back into its sheath and exclaimed, “The Varden are on the
other side of the lake. We have to go through the waterfall!” He noted
with dread that the Urgals across Kóstha-mérna were almost to the
falls. Murtagh’s eyes
shot toward the violent deluge blocking their way. “We’ll never get
the horses through there, even if we can hold our own footing.” “I’ll
convince them to follow us,” snapped Eragon. “And Saphira can carry
Arya.” The Urgals’ cries and bellows made Snowfire snort angrily.
The elf lolled on his back, oblivious to the danger. Murtagh shrugged.
“It’s better than being hacked to death.” He swiftly cut Arya
loose from Snowfire’s saddle, and Eragon caught the elf as she slid to
the ground. I’m
ready,said Saphira,
rising into a half-crouch. The approaching Urgals hesitated, unsure of her
intentions. “Now!”
cried Eragon. He and Murtagh heaved Arya onto Saphira, then secured her legs in
the saddle’s straps. The second they were finished, Saphira swept up her
wings and soared over the lake. The Urgals behind her howled as they saw her
escaping. Arrows clattered off her belly. The Kull on the other shore redoubled
their pace so as to attain the waterfall before she landed. Eragon reached out
with his mind to force himself into the frightened thoughts of the horses.
Using the ancient language, he told them that unless they swam through the
waterfall, they would be killed and eaten by the Urgals. Though they did not
understand everything he said, the meaning of his words was unmistakable. Snowfire and
Tornac tossed their heads, then dashed into the thundering downpour, whinnying
as it struck their backs. They floundered, struggling to stay above water.
Murtagh sheathed his sword and jumped after them; his head disappeared under a
froth of bubbles before he bobbed up, sputtering. The Urgals were
right behind Eragon; he could hear their feet crunching on the gravel. With a
fierce war cry he leapt after Murtagh, closing his eyes a second before the
cold water pummeled him. The tremendous
weight of the waterfall slammed down on his shoulders with backbreaking force.
The water’s mindless roar filled his ears. He was driven to the bottom,
where his knees gouged the rocky lakebed. He kicked off with all his strength
and shot partway out of the water. Before he could take a gulp of air, the
cascade rammed him back underwater. All he could see
was a white blur as foam billowed around him. He frantically tried to surface
and relieve his burning lungs, but he only rose a few feet before the deluge
halted his ascent. He panicked, thrashing his arms and legs, fighting the
water. Weighed down by Zar’roc and his drenched clothes, he sank back to
the lakebed, unable to speak the ancient words that could save him. Suddenly a strong
hand grasped the back of his tunic and dragged him through the water. His
rescuer sliced through the lake with quick, short strokes; Eragon hoped it was
Murtagh, not an Urgal. They surfaced and stumbled onto the pebble beach. Eragon
was trembling violently; his entire body shivered in bursts. Sounds of combat
erupted to his right, and he whirled toward them, expecting an Urgal attack.
The monsters on the opposite shore—where he had stood only moments
before—fell beneath a withering hail of arrows from crevasses that
pockmarked the cliff. Scores of Urgals already floated belly up in the water,
riddled with shafts. The ones on Eragon’s shore were similarly engaged.
Neither group could retreat from their exposed positions, for rows of warriors
had somehow appeared behind them, where the lake met the mountainsides. All
that prevented the nearest Kull from rushing Eragon was the steady rain of
arrows—the unseen archers seemed determined to keep the Urgals at bay. A gruff voice next
to Eragon said, “Akh Guntéraz dorzâda! What were they
thinking? You would have drowned!” Eragon jerked with surprise. It was
not Murtagh standing by him but a diminutive man no taller than his elbow. The dwarf was busy
wringing water out of his long braided beard. His chest was stocky, and he wore
a chain-mail jacket cut off at the shoulders to reveal muscular arms. A war ax
hung from a wide leather belt strapped around his waist. An iron-bound oxhide
cap, bearing the symbol of a hammer surrounded by twelve stars, sat firmly on
his head. Even with the cap, he barely topped four feet. He looked longingly at
the fighting and said, “Barzul, but I wish I could join them!” A dwarf!Eragon drew Zar’roc and looked
for Saphira and Murtagh. Two twelve-foot-thick stone doors had opened in the
cliff, revealing a broad tunnel nearly thirty feet tall that burrowed its way
into the mysterious depths of the mountain. A line of flameless lamps filled
the passageway with a pale sapphire light that spilled out onto the lake. Saphira and
Murtagh stood before the tunnel, surrounded by a grim mixture of men and
dwarves. At Murtagh’s elbow was a bald, beardless man dressed in purple
and gold robes. He was taller than all the other humans—and he was
holding a dagger to Murtagh’s throat. Eragon reached for
his power, but the robed man said in a sharp, dangerous voice, “Stop! If
you use magic, I’ll kill your lovely friend here, who was so kind as to
mention you’re a Rider. Don’t think I won’t know if
you’re drawing upon it. You can’t hide anything from me.”
Eragon tried to speak, but the man snarled and pressed the dagger harder
against Murtagh’s throat. “None of that! If you say or do anything
I don’t tell you to, he will die. Now, everyone inside.” He backed
into the tunnel, pulling Murtagh with him and keeping his eyes on Eragon. Saphira, what
should I do?Eragon
asked quickly as the men and dwarves followed Murtagh’s captor, leading
the horses along with them. Go with them,she counseled,and hope that we
live. She entered the tunnel herself, eliciting nervous glances from those
around her. Reluctantly, Eragon followed her, aware that the warriors’
eyes were upon him. His rescuer, the dwarf, walked alongside him with a hand on
the haft of his war ax. Utterly exhausted,
Eragon staggered into the mountain. The stone doors swung shut behind them with
only a whisper of sound. He looked back and saw a seamless wall where the
opening had been. They were trapped inside. But were they any safer? HUNTING FORANSWERS “This way,” snapped the bald
man. He stepped back, keeping the dagger pressed under Murtagh’s chin,
then wheeled to the right, disappearing through an arched doorway. The warriors
cautiously followed him, their attention centered on Eragon and Saphira. The horses
were led into a different tunnel. Dazed by the turn
of events, Eragon started after Murtagh. He glanced at Saphira to confirm that
Arya was still tied to her back.She has to get the antidote! he
thought frantically, knowing that even then the Skilna Bragh was fulfilling its
deadly purpose within her flesh. He hurried through
the arched doorway and down a narrow corridor after the bald man. The warriors
kept their weapons pointed at him. They swept past a sculpture of a peculiar
animal with thick quills. The corridor curved sharply to the left, then to the
right. A door opened and they entered a bare room large enough for Saphira to
move around with ease. There was a hollow boom as the door closed, followed by
a loud scrape as a bolt was secured on the outside. Eragon slowly
examined his surroundings, Zar’roc tight in his hand. The walls, floor,
and ceiling were made of polished white marble that reflected a ghost image of
everyone, like a mirror of veined milk. One of the unusual lanterns hung in
each corner. “There’s an injured—” he began, but a
sharp gesture from the bald man cut him off. “Do not
speak! It must wait until you have been tested.” He shoved Murtagh over
to one of the warriors, who pressed a sword against Murtagh’s neck. The
bald man clasped his hands together softly. “Remove your weapons and
slide them to me.” A dwarf unbuckled Murtagh’s sword and dropped it
on the floor with a clank. Loath to be parted
with Zar’roc, Eragon unfastened the sheath and set it and the blade on
the floor. He placed his bow and quiver next to them, then pushed the pile
toward the warriors. “Now step away from your dragon and slowly approach
me,” commanded the bald man. Puzzled, Eragon
moved forward. When they were a yard apart, the man said, “Stop there!
Now remove the defenses from around your mind and prepare to let me inspect
your thoughts and memories. If you try to hide anything from me, I will take
what I want by force . . . which would drive you mad. If you don’t
submit, your companion will be killed.” “Why?”
asked Eragon, aghast. “To be sure
you aren’t in Galbatorix’s service and to understand why hundreds
of Urgals are banging on our front door,” growled the bald man. His
close-set eyes shifted from point to point with cunning speed. “No one
may enter Farthen Dûr without being tested.” “There
isn’t time. We need a healer!” protested Eragon. “Silence!”
roared the man, pressing down his robe with thin fingers. “Until you are
examined, your words are meaningless!” “But
she’s dying!” retorted Eragon angrily, pointing at Arya. They were
in a precarious position, but he would let nothing else happen until Arya was
cared for. “It will
have to wait! No one will leave this room until we have discovered the truth of
this matter. Unless you wish—” The dwarf who had
saved Eragon from the lake jumped forward. “Are you blind, Egraz Carn?
Can’t you see that’s an elf on the dragon? We cannot keep her here
if she’s in danger. Ajihad and the king will have our heads if
she’s allowed to die!” The man’s
eyes tightened with anger. After a moment he relaxed and said smoothly,
“Of course, Orik, we wouldn’t want that to happen.” He
snapped his fingers and pointed at Arya. “Remove her from the
dragon.” Two human warriors sheathed their swords and hesitantly
approached Saphira, who watched them steadily. “Quickly, quickly!” The men unstrapped
Arya from the saddle and lowered the elf to the floor. One of the men inspected
her face, then said sharply, “It’s the dragon-egg courier,
Arya!” “What?”
exclaimed the bald man. The dwarf Orik’s eyes widened with astonishment.
The bald man fixed his steely gaze on Eragon and said flatly, “You have
much explaining to do.” Eragon returned
the intense stare with all the determination he could muster. “She was
poisoned with the Skilna Bragh while in prison. Only Túnivor’s
Nectar can save her now.” The bald
man’s face became inscrutable. He stood motionless, except for his lips,
which twitched occasionally. “Very well. Take her to the healers, and
tell them what she needs. Guard her until the ceremony is completed. I will
have new orders for you by then.” The warriors nodded curtly and carried
Arya out of the room. Eragon watched them go, wishing that he could accompany
her. His attention snapped back to the bald man as he said, “Enough of this,
we have wasted too much time already. Prepare to be examined.” Eragon did not
want this hairless threatening man inside his mind, laying bare his every
thought and feeling, but he knew that resistance would be useless. The air was
strained. Murtagh’s gaze burned into his forehead. Finally he bowed his
head. “I am ready.” “Good,
then—” He was interrupted
as Orik said abruptly, “You’d better not harm him, Egraz Carn, else
the king will have words for you.” The bald man
looked at him irritably, then faced Eragon with a small smile. “Only if
he resists.” He bowed his head and chanted several inaudible words. Eragon gasped with
pain and shock as a mental probe clawed its way into his mind. His eyes rolled
up into his head, and he automatically began throwing up barriers around his
consciousness. The attack was incredibly powerful. Don’t do
that!cried
Saphira. Her thoughts joined his, filling him with strength.You’re
putting Murtagh at risk! Eragon faltered, gritted his teeth, then forced
himself to remove his shielding, exposing himself to the ravening probe.
Disappointment emanated from the bald man. His battering intensified. The force
coming from his mind felt decayed and unwholesome; there was something
profoundly wrong about it. He wants me to
fight him!cried Eragon
as a fresh wave of pain racked him. A second later it subsided, only to be
replaced by another. Saphira did her best to suppress it, but even she could
not block it entirely. Give him what
he wants,she said
quickly,but protect everything else. I’ll help you. His strength is
no match for mine; I’m already shielding our words from him. Then why does
it still hurt? The pain comes
from you. Eragon winced as
the probe dug in farther, hunting for information, like a nail being driven
through his skull. The bald man roughly seized his childhood memories and began
sifting through them.He doesn’t need those—get him out of
there! growled Eragon angrily. I can’t,
not without endangering you,said Saphira.I can conceal things from his view, but it must be done
before he reaches them. Think quickly, and tell me what you want hidden! Eragon tried to
concentrate through the pain. He raced through his memories, starting from when
he had found Saphira’s egg. He hid sections of his discussions with Brom,
including all the ancient words he had been taught. Their travels through
Palancar Valley, Yazuac, Daret, and Teirm he left mostly untouched. But he had
Saphira conceal everything he remembered of Angela’s fortunetelling and
Solembum. He skipped from their burglary at Teirm, to Brom’s death, to
his imprisonment in Gil’ead, and lastly to Murtagh’s revelation of
his true identity. Eragon wanted to
hide that as well, but Saphira balked.The Varden have a right to know who
they shelter under their roof, especially if it’s a son of the Forsworn! Just do it,he said tightly, fighting another
wave of agony.I won’t be the one to unmask him, at least not to this
man. It’ll be
discovered as soon as Murtagh is scanned,warned Saphira sharply. Just do it. With the most
important information hidden, there was nothing else for Eragon to do but wait
for the bald man to finish his inspection. It was like sitting still while his
fingernails were extracted with rusty tongs. His entire body was rigid, jaw
locked tightly. Heat radiated from his skin, and a line of sweat rolled down
his neck. He was acutely aware of each second as the long minutes crept by. The bald man wound
through his experiences sluggishly, like a thorny vine pushing its way toward
the sunlight. He paid keen attention to many things Eragon considered
irrelevant, such as his mother, Selena, and seemed to linger on purpose so as
to prolong the suffering. He spent a long time examining Eragon’s
recollections of the Ra’zac, and then later the Shade. It was not until
his adventures had been exhaustively analyzed that the bald man began to
withdraw from Eragon’s mind. The probe was
extracted like a splinter being removed. Eragon shuddered, swayed, then fell
toward the floor. Strong arms caught him at the last second, lowering him to
the cool marble. He heard Orik exclaim from behind him, “You went too
far! He wasn’t strong enough for this.” “He’ll
live. That’s all that is needed,” answered the bald man curtly. There was an angry
grunt. “What did you find?” Silence. “Well, is he
to be trusted or not?” The words came
reluctantly. “He . . . is not your enemy.” There were audible sighs
of relief throughout the room. Eragon’s
eyes fluttered open. He gingerly pushed himself upright. “Easy
now,” said Orik, wrapping a thick arm around him and helping him to his
feet. Eragon wove unsteadily, glaring at the bald man. A low growl rumbled in
Saphira’s throat. The bald man
ignored them. He turned to Murtagh, who was still being held at sword point.
“It’s your turn now.” Murtagh stiffened
and shook his head. The sword cut his neck slightly. Blood dripped down his
skin. “No.” “You will
not be protected here if you refuse.” “Eragon has
been declared trustworthy, so you cannot threaten to kill him to influence me.
Since you can’t do that, nothing you say or do will convince me to open
my mind.” Sneering, the bald
man cocked what would have been an eyebrow, if he had any. “What of your
own life? I can still threaten that.” “It
won’t do any good,” said Murtagh stonily and with such conviction
that it was impossible to doubt his word. The bald
man’s breath exploded angrily. “You don’t have a
choice!” He stepped forward and placed his palm on Murtagh’s brow,
clenching his hand to hold him in place. Murtagh stiffened, face growing as
hard as iron, fists clenched, neck muscles bulging. He was obviously fighting
the attack with all his strength. The bald man bared his teeth with fury and
frustration at the resistance; his fingers dug mercilessly into Murtagh. Eragon winced in
sympathy, knowing the battle that raged between them.Can’t you help
him? he asked Saphira. No,she said softly.He will allow no
one into his mind. Orik scowled
darkly as he watched the combatants. “Ilf carnz orodüm,” he
muttered, then leapt forward and cried, “That is enough!” He grabbed
the bald man’s arm and tore him away from Murtagh with strength
disproportional to his size. The bald man
stumbled back, then turned on Orik furiously. “How dare you!” he
shouted. “You questioned my leadership, opened the gates without
permission, and now this! You’ve shown nothing but insolence and
treachery. Do you think your king will protect you now?” Orik bristled.
“You would have let them die! If I had waited any longer, the Urgals
would have killed them.” He pointed at Murtagh, whose breath came in
great heaves. “We don’t have any right to torture him for
information! Ajihad won’t sanction it. Not after you’ve examined
the Rider and found him free of fault.And they’ve brought us
Arya.” “Would you
allow him to enter unchallenged? Are you so great a fool as to put us all at
risk?” demanded the bald man. His eyes were feral with loosely chained
rage; he looked ready to tear the dwarf into pieces. “Can he use
magic?” “That
is—” “Can he use
magic?” roared Orik, his deep voice echoing in the room. The bald
man’s face suddenly grew expressionless. He clasped his hands behind his
back. “No.” “Then what
do you fear? It’s impossible for him to escape, and he can’t work
any devilry with all of us here, especially if your powers are as great as you
say. But don’t listen to me; ask Ajihad what he wants done.” The bald man
stared at Orik for a moment, his face indecipherable, then looked at the
ceiling and closed his eyes. A peculiar stiffness set into his shoulders while
his lips moved soundlessly. An intense frown wrinkled the pale skin above his
eyes, and his fingers clenched, as if they were throttling an invisible enemy.
For several minutes he stood thus, wrapped in silent communication. When his eyes
opened, he ignored Orik and snapped at the warriors, “Leave, now!”
As they filed through the doorway, he addressed Eragon coldly, “Because I
was unable to complete my examination, you and . . . your friend will remain
here for the night. He will be killed if he attempts to leave.” With those
words he turned on his heel and stalked out of the room, pale scalp gleaming in
the lantern light. “Thank
you,” whispered Eragon to Orik. The dwarf grunted.
“I’ll make sure some food is brought.” He muttered a string
of words under his breath, then left, shaking his head. The bolt was secured
once again on the outside of the door. Eragon sat,
feeling strangely dreamy from the day’s excitement and their forced
march. His eyelids were heavy. Saphira settled next to him.We must be
careful. It seems we have as many enemies here as we did in the Empire. He
nodded, too tired to talk. Murtagh, eyes
glazed and empty, leaned against the far wall and slid to the shiny floor. He
held his sleeve against the cut on his neck to stop the bleeding. “Are
you all right?” asked Eragon. Murtagh nodded jerkily. “Did he get
anything from you?” “No.” “How were
you able to keep him out? He’s so strong.” “I’ve
. . . I’ve been well trained.” There was a bitter note to his
voice. Silence enshrouded
them. Eragon’s gaze drifted to one of the lanterns hanging in a corner.
His thoughts meandered until he abruptly said, “I didn’t let them
know who you are.” Murtagh looked
relieved. He bowed his head. “Thank you for not betraying me.” “They
didn’t recognize you.” “No.” “And you
still say that you are Morzan’s son?” “Yes,”
he sighed. Eragon started to
speak, but stopped when he felt hot liquid splash onto his hand. He looked down
and was startled to see a drop of dark blood roll off his skin. It had fallen
from Saphira’s wing.I forgot. You’re injured! he exclaimed,
getting up with an effort.I’d better heal you. Be careful.
It’s easy to make mistakes when you’re this tired. I know.Saphira unfolded one of her wings
and lowered it to the floor. Murtagh watched as Eragon ran his hands over the
warm blue membrane, saying, “Waíse heill,” whenever he found
an arrow hole. Luckily, all the wounds were relatively easy to heal, even those
on her nose. Task completed,
Eragon slumped against Saphira, breathing hard. He could feel her great heart
beating with the steady throb of life. “I hope they bring food
soon,” said Murtagh. Eragon shrugged;
he was too exhausted to be hungry. He crossed his arms, missing
Zar’roc’s weight by his side. “Why are you here?” “What?” “If you
really are Morzan’s son, Galbatorix wouldn’t let you wander around
Alagaësia freely. How is it that you managed to find the Ra’zac by
yourself? Why is it I’ve never heard of any of the Forsworn having
children? And what are you doing here?” His voice rose to a near shout at
the end. Murtagh ran his
hands over his face. “It’s a long story.” “We’re
not going anywhere,” rebutted Eragon. “It’s
too late to talk.” “There
probably won’t be time for it tomorrow.” Murtagh wrapped
his arms around his legs and rested his chin on his knees, rocking back and forth
as he stared at the floor. “It’s not a—” he said, then
interrupted himself. “I don’t want to stop . . . so make yourself
comfortable. My story will take a while.” Eragon shifted against
Saphira’s side and nodded. Saphira watched both of them intently. Murtagh’s
first sentence was halting, but his voice gained strength and confidence as he
spoke. “As far as I know . . . I am the only child of the Thirteen
Servants, or the Forsworn as they’re called. There may be others, for the
Thirteen had the skill to hide whatever they wanted, but I doubt it, for
reasons I’ll explain later. “My parents
met in a small village—I never learned where—while my father was
traveling on the king’s business. Morzan showed my mother some small
kindness, no doubt a ploy to gain her confidence, and when he left, she
accompanied him. They traveled together for a time, and as is the nature of
these things, she fell deeply in love with him. Morzan was delighted to
discover this not only because it gave him numerous opportunities to torment
her but also because he recognized the advantage of having a servant who
wouldn’t betray him. “Thus, when
Morzan returned to Galbatorix’s court, my mother became the tool he
relied upon most. He used her to carry his secret messages, and he taught her
rudimentary magic, which helped her remain undiscovered and, on occasion,
extract information from people. He did his best to protect her from the rest
of the Thirteen—not out of any feelings for her, but because they would
have used her against him, given the chance. . . . For three years things
proceeded in this manner, until my mother became pregnant.” Murtagh paused for
a moment, fingering a lock of his hair. He continued in a clipped tone,
“My father was, if nothing else, a cunning man. He knew that the
pregnancy put both him and my mother in danger, not to mention the
baby—that is, me. So, in the dead of night, he spirited her away from the
palace and took her to his castle. Once there, he laid down powerful spells
that prevented anyone from entering his estate except for a few chosen
servants. In this way the pregnancy was kept secret from everyone but
Galbatorix. “Galbatorix
knew the intimate details of the Thirteen’s lives: their plots, their
fights—and most importantly—their thoughts. He enjoyed watching
them battle each other and often helped one or the other for his own amusement.
But for some reason he never revealed my existence. “I was born
in due time and given to a wet nurse so my mother could return to
Morzan’s side. She had no choice in the matter. Morzan allowed her to
visit me every few months, but otherwise we were kept apart. Another three
years passed like this, during which time he gave me the . . . scar on my
back.” Murtagh brooded a minute before continuing. “I would
have grown to manhood in this fashion if Morzan hadn’t been summoned away
to hunt for Saphira’s egg. As soon as he departed, my mother, who had
been left behind, vanished. No one knows where she went, or why. The king tried
to hunt her down, but his men couldn’t find her trail—no doubt
because of Morzan’s training. “At the time
of my birth, only five of the Thirteen were still alive. By the time Morzan
left, that number had been reduced to three; when he finally faced Brom in
Gil’ead, he was the only one remaining. The Forsworn died through various
means: suicide, ambush, overuse of magic . . . but it was mostly the work of
the Varden. I’m told that the king was in a terrible rage because of
those losses. “However,
before word of Morzan’s and the others’ deaths reached us, my
mother returned. Many months had passed since she had disappeared. Her health
was poor, as if she had suffered a great illness, and she grew steadily worse.
Within a fortnight, she died.” “What
happened then?” prompted Eragon. Murtagh shrugged.
“I grew up. The king brought me to the palace and arranged for my
upbringing. Aside from that, he left me alone.” “Then why
did you leave?” A hard laugh broke
from Murtagh. “Escaped is more like it. At my last birthday, when I
turned eighteen, the king summoned me to his quarters for a private dinner. The
message surprised me because I had always distanced myself from the court and
had rarely met him. We’d talked before, but always within earshot of
eavesdropping nobles. “I accepted
the offer, of course, aware that it would be unwise to refuse. The meal was
sumptuous, but throughout it his black eyes never left me. His gaze was
disconcerting; it seemed that he was searching for something hidden in my face.
I didn’t know what to make of it and did my best to provide polite
conversation, but he refused to talk, and I soon ceased my efforts. “When the
meal was finished, he finally began to speak. You’ve never heard his
voice, so it’s hard for me to make you understand what it was like. His
words were entrancing, like a snake whispering gilded lies into my ears. A more
convincing and frightening man I’ve never heard. He wove a vision: a
fantasy of the Empire as he imagined it. There would be beautiful cities built
across the country, filled with the greatest warriors, artisans, musicians, and
philosophers. The Urgals would finally be eradicated. And the Empire would
expand in every direction until it reached the four corners of Alagaësia.
Peace and prosperity would flourish, but more wondrous yet, the Riders would be
brought back to gently govern over Galbatorix’s fiefdoms. “Entranced,
I listened to him for what must have been hours. When he stopped, I eagerly
asked how the Riders would be reinstated, for everyone knew there were no
dragon eggs left. Galbatorix grew still then and stared at me thoughtfully. For
a long time he was silent, but then he extended his hand and asked, ‘Will
you, O son of my friend, serve me as I labor to bring about this
paradise?’ “Though I
knew the history behind his and my father’s rise to power, the dream he
had painted for me was too compelling, too seductive to ignore. Ardor for this
mission filled me, and I fervently pledged myself to him. Obviously pleased,
Galbatorix gave me his blessing, then dismissed me, saying, ‘I shall call
upon you when the need arises.’ “Several
months passed before he did. When the summons came, I felt all of my old
excitement return. We met in private as before, but this time he was not
pleasant or charming. The Varden had just destroyed three brigades in the
south, and his wrath was out in full force. He charged me in a terrible voice
to take a detachment of troops and destroy Cantos, where rebels were known to
hide occasionally. When I asked what we should do with the people there and how
we would know if they were guilty, he shouted, ‘They’re all
traitors! Burn them at the stake and bury their ashes with dung!’ He
continued to rant, cursing his enemies and describing how he would scourge the
land of everyone who bore him ill will. “His tone
was so different from what I had encountered before; it made me realize he
didn’t possess the mercy or foresight to gain the people’s loyalty,
and he ruled only through brute force guided by his own passions. It was at
that moment I determined to escape him and Urû’baen forever. “As soon as
I was free of his presence, I and my faithful servant, Tornac, made ready for
flight. We left that very night, but somehow Galbatorix anticipated my actions,
for there were soldiers waiting for us outside the gates. Ah, my sword was bloody,
flashing in the dim lantern glow. We defeated the men . . . but in the process
Tornac was killed. “Alone and
filled with grief, I fled to an old friend who sheltered me in his estate.
While I hid, I listened carefully to every rumor, trying to predict Galbatorix’s
actions and plan my future. During that time, talk reached me that the
Ra’zac had been sent to capture or kill someone. Remembering the
king’s plans for the Riders, I decided to find and follow the
Ra’zac, just in case theydid discover a dragon. And that’s
how I found you. . . . I have no more secrets.” We still
don’t know if he’s telling the truth,warned Saphira. I know,said Eragon,but why would he lie
to us? He might be
mad. I doubt it.Eragon ran a finger over
Saphira’s hard scales, watching the light reflect off them. “So why
don’t you join the Varden? They’ll distrust you for a time, but
once you prove your loyalty they’ll treat you with respect. And
aren’t they in a sense your allies? They strive to end the king’s
reign. Isn’t that what you want?” “Must I
spell everything out for you?” demanded Murtagh. “I don’t
want Galbatorix to learn where I am, which is inevitable if people start saying
that I’ve sided with his enemies, which I’ve never done.
These,” he paused, then said with distaste, “rebelsare
trying not only to overthrow the king but to destroy the Empire . . . and I
don’t want that to happen. It would sow mayhem and anarchy. The king is
flawed, yes, but the system itself is sound. As for earning the Varden’s
respect: Ha! Once I am exposed, they’ll treat me like a criminal or
worse. Not only that, suspicion will fall upon you because we traveled
together!” He’s
right,said
Saphira. Eragon ignored
her. “It isn’t that bad,” he said, trying to sound
optimistic. Murtagh snorted derisively and looked away. “I’m sure
that they won’t be—” His words were cut short as the door
opened a hand’s breadth and two bowls were pushed through the space. A
loaf of bread and a hunk of raw meat followed, then the door was shut again. “Finally!”
grumbled Murtagh, going to the food. He tossed the meat to Saphira, who snapped
it out of the air and swallowed it whole. Then he tore the loaf in two, gave
half to Eragon, picked up his bowl, and retreated to a corner. They ate silently.
Murtagh jabbed at his food. “I’m going to sleep,” he
announced, putting down his bowl without another word. “Good
night,” said Eragon. He lay next to Saphira, his arms under his head. She
curled her long neck around him, like a cat wrapping its tail around itself,
and laid her head alongside his. One of her wings extended over him like a blue
tent, enveloping him in darkness. Good night,
little one. A small smile
lifted Eragon’s lips, but he was already asleep. THEGLORY Eragon jolted upright as a growl
sounded in his ear. Saphira was still asleep, her eyes wandering sightlessly
under her eyelids, and her upper lip trembled, as if she were going to snarl.
He smiled, then jerked as she growled again. She must be
dreaming,he
realized. He watched her for a minute, then carefully slid out from under her
wing. He stood and stretched. The room was cool, but not unpleasantly so.
Murtagh lay on his back in the far corner, his eyes closed. As Eragon stepped
around Saphira, Murtagh stirred. “Morning,” he said quietly,
sitting up. “How long
have you been awake?” asked Eragon in a hushed voice. “Awhile.
I’m surprised Saphira didn’t wake you sooner.” “I was tired
enough to sleep through a thunderstorm,” said Eragon wryly. He sat by
Murtagh and rested his head against the wall. “Do you know what time it
is?” “No.
It’s impossible to tell in here.” “Has anyone
come to see us?” “Not
yet.” They sat together
without moving or speaking. Eragon felt oddly bound to Murtagh.I’ve
been carrying his father’s sword, which would have been his . . . his
inheritance. We’re alike in many ways, yet our outlook and upbringing are
totally different. He thought of Murtagh’s scar and shivered.What
man could do that to a child? Saphira lifted her
head and blinked to clear her eyes. She sniffed the air, then yawned
expansively, her rough tongue curling at the tip.Has anything happened?
Eragon shook his head.I hope they give me more food than that snack last
night. I’m hungry enough to eat a herd of cows. They’ll
feed you,he
assured her. They’d better.She positioned herself near the door
and settled down to wait, tail flicking. Eragon closed his eyes, enjoying the
rest. He dozed awhile, then got up and paced around. Bored, he examined one of
the lanterns. It was made of a single piece of teardrop-shaped glass, about
twice the size of a lemon, and filled with soft blue light that neither wavered
nor flickered. Four slim metal ribs wrapped smoothly around the glass, meeting
at the top to form a small hook and again at the bottom where they melded together
into three graceful legs. The whole piece was quite attractive. Eragon’s
inspection was interrupted by voices outside the room. The door opened, and a
dozen warriors marched inside. The first man gulped when he saw Saphira. They
were followed by Orik and the bald man, who declared, “You have been
summoned to Ajihad, leader of the Varden. If you must eat, do so while we
march.” Eragon and Murtagh stood together, watching him warily. “Where are
our horses? And can I have my sword and bow back?” asked Eragon. The bald man
looked at him with disdain. “Your weapons will be returned to you when
Ajihad sees fit, not before. As for your horses, they await you in the tunnel.
Now come!” As he turned to
leave, Eragon asked quickly, “How is Arya?” The bald man hesitated.
“I do not know. The healers are still with her.” He exited the
room, accompanied by Orik. One of the
warriors motioned. “You go first.” Eragon went through the doorway,
followed by Saphira and Murtagh. They returned through the corridor they had
traversed the night before, passing the statue of the quilled animal. When they
reached the huge tunnel through which they had first entered the mountain, the
bald man was waiting with Orik, who held Tornac’s and Snowfire’s
reins. “You will
ride single file down the center of the tunnel,” instructed the bald man.
“If you attempt to go anywhere else, you will be stopped.” When
Eragon started to climb onto Saphira, the bald man shouted, “No! Ride
your horse until I tell you otherwise.” Eragon shrugged
and took Snowfire’s reins. He swung into the saddle, guided Snowfire in
front of Saphira, and told her,Stay close in case I need your help. Of course,she said. Murtagh mounted
Tornac behind Saphira. The bald man examined their small line, then gestured at
the warriors, who divided in half to surround them, giving Saphira as wide a
berth as possible. Orik and the bald man went to the head of the procession. After looking them
over once more, the bald man clapped twice and started walking forward. Eragon
tapped Snowfire lightly on his flanks. The entire group headed toward the heart
of the mountain. Echoes filled the tunnel as the horses’ hooves struck
the hard floor, the sounds amplified in the deserted passageway. Doors and
gates occasionally disturbed the smooth walls, but they were always closed. Eragon marveled at
the sheer size of the tunnel, which had been mined with incredible
skill—the walls, floor, and ceiling were crafted with flawless precision.
The angles at the bases of the walls were perfectly square, and as far as he
could tell, the tunnel itself did not vary from its course by even an inch. As they proceeded,
Eragon’s anticipation about meeting Ajihad increased. The leader of the
Varden was a shadowy figure to the people within the Empire. He had risen to
power nearly twenty years ago and since then had waged a fierce war against
King Galbatorix. No one knew where he came from or even what he looked like. It
was rumored that he was a master strategist, a brutal fighter. With such a
reputation, Eragon worried about how they would be received. Still, knowing
that Brom had trusted the Varden enough to serve them helped to allay his
fears. Seeing Orik again
had brought forth new questions in his mind. The tunnel was obviously dwarf
work—no one else could mine with such skill—but were the dwarves
part of the Varden, or were they merely sheltering them? And who was the king
that Orik had mentioned? Was it Ajihad? Eragon understood now that the Varden
had been able to escape discovery by hiding underground, but what about the
elves? Where were they? For nearly an hour
the bald man led them through the tunnel, never straying nor turning.We’ve
probably already gone a league, Eragon realized.Maybe they’re
taking us all the way through the mountain! At last a soft white glow
became visible ahead of them. He strained his eyes, trying to discern its
source, but it was still too far away to make out any details. The glow
increased in strength as they neared it. Now he could see
thick marble pillars laced with rubies and amethysts standing in rows along the
walls. Scores of lanterns hung between the pillars, suffusing the air with
liquid brilliance. Gold tracery gleamed from the pillars’ bases like
molten thread. Arching over the ceiling were carved raven heads, their beaks
open in mid-screech. At the end of the hallway rested two colossal black doors,
accented by shimmering silver lines that depicted a seven-pointed crown that
spanned both sides. The bald man
stopped and raised a hand. He turned to Eragon. “You will ride upon your
dragon now. Do not attempt to fly away. There will be people watching, so
remember who and what you are.” Eragon dismounted
Snowfire, and then clambered onto Saphira’s back.I think they want to
show us off, she said as he settled into the saddle. We’ll
see. I wish I had Zar’roc,he replied, tightening the straps around his legs. It might be
better that you aren’t wearing Morzan’s sword when the Varden first
see you. True.“I’m ready,”
Eragon said, squaring his shoulders. “Good,”
said the bald man. He and Orik retreated to either side of Saphira, staying far
enough back so she was clearly in the lead. “Now walk to the doors, and
once they open, follow the path. Go slowly.” Ready?asked Eragon. Of course.Saphira approached the doors at a
measured pace. Her scales sparkled in the light, sending glints of color
dancing over the pillars. Eragon took a deep breath to steady his nerves. Without warning,
the doors swung outward on hidden joints. As the rift widened between them,
rays of sunlight streamed into the tunnel, falling on Saphira and Eragon.
Temporarily blinded, Eragon blinked and squinted. When his eyes adjusted to the
light, he gasped. They were inside a
massive volcanic crater. Its walls narrowed to a small ragged opening so high
above that Eragon could not judge the distance—it might have been more
than a dozen miles. A soft beam of light fell through the aperture,
illuminating the crater’s center, though it left the rest of the
cavernous expanse in hushed twilight. The crater’s
far side, hazy blue in the distance, looked to be nearly ten miles away. Giant
icicles hundreds of feet thick and thousands of feet long hung leagues above
them like glistening daggers. Eragon knew from his experience in the valley
that no one, not even Saphira, could reach those lofty points. Farther down the
crater’s inner walls, dark mats of moss and lichen covered the rock. He lowered his
gaze and saw a wide cobblestone path extending from the doors’ threshold.
The path ran straight to the center of the crater, where it ended at the base
of a snowy-white mountain that glittered like an uncut gem with thousands of
colored lights. It was less than a tenth of the height of the crater that
loomed over and around it, but its diminutive appearance was deceiving, for it
was slightly higher than a mile. Long as it was,
the tunnel had only taken them through one side of the crater wall. As Eragon
stared, he heard Orik say deeply, “Look well, human, for no Rider has set
eyes upon this for nigh over a hundred years. The airy peak under which we
stand is Farthen Dûr—discovered thousands of years ago by the
father of our race, Korgan, while he tunneled for gold. And in the center
stands our greatest achievement: Tronjheim, the city-mountain built from the
purest marble.” The doors grated to a halt. A city! Then Eragon saw
the crowd. He had been so engrossed by the sights that he had failed to notice
a dense sea of people clustered around the tunnel’s entrance. They lined
the cobblestone pathway—dwarves and humans packed together like trees in
a thicket. There were hundreds . . . thousands of them. Every eye, every face
was focused on Eragon. And every one of them was silent. Eragon gripped the
base of one of Saphira’s neck spikes. He saw children in dirty smocks,
hardy men with scarred knuckles, women in homespun dresses, and stout,
weathered dwarves who fingered their beards. All of them bore the same taut
expression—that of an injured animal when a predator is nearby and escape
is impossible. A bead of sweat
rolled down Eragon’s face, but he dared not move to wipe it away.What
should I do? he asked frantically. Smile, raise
your hand, anything!replied
Saphira sharply. Eragon tried to
force out a smile, but his lips only twitched. Gathering his courage, he pushed
a hand into the air, jerking it in a little wave. When nothing happened, he
flushed with embarrassment, lowered his arm, and ducked his head. A single cheer
broke the silence. Someone clapped loudly. For a brief second the crowd
hesitated, then a wild roar swept through it, and a wave of sound crashed over
Eragon. “Very
good,” said the bald man from behind him. “Now start
walking.” Relieved, Eragon
sat straighter and playfully asked Saphira,Shall we go? She arched her
neck and stepped forward. As they passed the first row of people, she glanced
to each side and exhaled a puff of smoke. The crowd quieted and shrank back,
then resumed cheering, their enthusiasm only intensified. Show-off,chided Eragon. Saphira flicked her
tail and ignored him. He stared curiously at the jostling crowd as she
proceeded along the path. Dwarves greatly outnumbered humans . . . and many of
them glared at him resentfully. Some even turned their backs and walked away
with stony faces. The humans were
hard, tough people. All the men had daggers or knives at their waists; many
were armed for war. The women carried themselves proudly, but they seemed to
conceal a deep-abiding weariness. The few children and babies stared at Eragon
with large eyes. He felt certain that these people had experienced much
hardship and that they would do whatever was necessary to defend themselves. The Varden had
found the perfect hiding place. Farthen Dûr’s walls were too high
for a dragon to fly over, and no army could break through the entranceway, even
if it managed to find the hidden doors. The crowd followed
close behind them, giving Saphira plenty of room. Gradually the people quieted,
though their attention remained on Eragon. He looked back and saw Murtagh
riding stiffly, his face pale. They neared the
city-mountain, and Eragon saw that the white marble of Tronjheim was highly
polished and shaped into flowing contours, as if it had been poured into place.
It was dotted with countless round windows framed by elaborate carvings. A
colored lantern hung in each window, casting a soft glow on the surrounding
rock. No turrets or smokestacks were visible. Directly ahead, two
thirty-foot-high gold griffins guarded a massive timber gate—recessed
twenty yards into the base of Tronjheim—which was shadowed by thick trusses
that supported an arched vault far overhead. When they reached
Tronjheim’s base, Saphira paused to see if the bald man had any
instructions. When none were forthcoming, she continued to the gate. The walls
were lined with fluted pillars of blood-red jasper. Between the pillars hulked
statues of outlandish creatures, captured forever by the sculptor’s
chisel. The heavy gate
rumbled open before them as hidden chains slowly raised the mammoth beams. A
four-story-high passageway extended straight toward the center of Tronjheim.
The top three levels were pierced by rows of archways that revealed gray
tunnels curving off into the distance. Clumps of people filled the arches,
eagerly watching Eragon and Saphira. On ground level, however, the archways
were barred by stout doors. Rich tapestries hung between the different levels,
embroidered with heroic figures and tumultuous battle scenes. A cheer rang in
their ears as Saphira stepped into the hall and paraded down it. Eragon raised
his hand, eliciting another roar from the throng, though many of the dwarves
did not join the welcoming shout. The mile-long hall
ended in an arch flanked by black onyx pillars. Yellow zircons three times the
size of a man capped the dark columns, coruscating piercing gold beams along
the hall. Saphira stepped through the opening, then stopped and craned back her
neck, humming deeply in her chest. They were in a
circular room, perhaps a thousand feet across, that reached up to
Tronjheim’s peak a mile overhead, narrowing as it rose. The walls were
lined with arches—one row for each level of the city-mountain—and
the floor was made of polished carnelian, upon which was etched a hammer
girdled by twelve silver pentacles, like on Orik’s helm. The room was a
nexus for four hallways—including the one they had just exited—that
divided Tronjheim into quarters. The halls were identical except for the one
opposite Eragon. To the right and left of that hall were tall arches that
opened to descending stairs, which mirrored each other as they curved
underground. The ceiling was
capped by a dawn-red star sapphire of monstrous size. The jewel was twenty
yards across and nearly as thick. Its face had been carved to resemble a rose
in full bloom, and so skilled was the craftsmanship, the flower almost seemed
to be real. A wide belt of lanterns wrapped around the edge of the sapphire,
which cast striated bands of blushing light over everything below. The flashing
rays of the star within the gem made it appear as if a giant eye gazed down at
them. Eragon could only
gape with wonder. Nothing had prepared him for this. It seemed impossible that
Tronjheim had been built by mortal beings. The city-mountain shamed everything
he had seen in the Empire. He doubted if even Urû’baen could match
the wealth and grandeur displayed here. Tronjheim was a stunning monument to
the dwarves’ power and perseverance. The bald man
walked in front of Saphira and said, “You must go on foot from
here.” There was scattered booing from the crowd as he spoke. A dwarf
took Tornac and Snowfire away. Eragon dismounted Saphira but stayed by her side
as the bald man led them across the carnelian floor to the right-hand hallway. They followed it
for several hundred feet, then entered a smaller corridor. Their guards
remained despite the cramped space. After four sharp turns, they came to a
massive cedar door, stained black with age. The bald man pulled it open and
conducted everyone but the guards inside. AJIHAD Eragon entered an elegant, two-story
study paneled with rows of cedar bookshelves. A wrought-iron staircase wound up
to a small balcony with two chairs and a reading table. White lanterns hung
along the walls and ceiling so a book could be read anywhere in the room. The
stone floor was covered by an intricate oval rug. At the far end of the room, a
man stood behind a large walnut desk. His skin gleamed
the color of oiled ebony. The dome of his head was shaved bare, but a closely
trimmed black beard covered his chin and upper lip. Strong features shadowed
his face, and grave, intelligent eyes lurked under his brow. His shoulders were
broad and powerful, emphasized by a tapered red vest embroidered with gold
thread and clasped over a rich purple shirt. He bore himself with great
dignity, exuding an intense, commanding air. When he spoke, his
voice was strong, confident: “Welcome to Tronjheim, Eragon and Saphira. I
am Ajihad. Please, seat yourselves.” Eragon slipped
into an armchair next to Murtagh, while Saphira settled protectively behind
them. Ajihad raised his hand and snapped his fingers. A man stepped out from
behind the staircase. He was identical to the bald man beside him. Eragon
stared at the two of them with surprise, and Murtagh stiffened. “Your
confusion is understandable; they are twin brothers,” said Ajihad with a
small smile. “I would tell you their names, but they have none.” Saphira hissed
with distaste. Ajihad watched her for a moment, then sat in a high-backed chair
behind the desk. The Twins retreated under the stairs and stood impassively
beside each other. Ajihad pressed his fingers together as he stared at Eragon
and Murtagh. He studied them for a long time with an unwavering gaze. Eragon squirmed,
uncomfortable. After what seemed like several minutes, Ajihad lowered his hands
and beckoned to the Twins. One of them hurried to his side. Ajihad whispered in
his ear. The bald man suddenly paled and shook his head vigorously. Ajihad
frowned, then nodded as if something had been confirmed. He looked at
Murtagh. “You have placed me in a difficult position by refusing to be
examined. You have been allowed into Farthen Dûr because the Twins have
assured me that they can control you and because of your actions on behalf of
Eragon and Arya. I understand that there may be things you wish to keep hidden
in your mind, but as long as you do, we cannot trust you.” “You
wouldn’t trust me anyway,” said Murtagh defiantly. Ajihad’s
face darkened as Murtagh spoke, and his eyes flashed dangerously. “Though
it’s been twenty and three years since it last broke upon my ear . . . I know
that voice.” He stood ominously, chest swelling. The Twins looked alarmed
and put their heads together, whispering frantically. “It came from
another man, one more beast than human. Get up.” Murtagh warily
complied, his eyes darting between the Twins and Ajihad. “Remove your
shirt,” ordered Ajihad. With a shrug, Murtagh pulled off his tunic.
“Now turn around.” As he pivoted to the side, light fell upon the
scar on his back. “Murtagh,”
breathed Ajihad. A grunt of surprise came from Orik. Without warning, Ajihad
turned on the Twins and thundered, “Did you know of this?” The Twins bowed
their heads. “We discovered his name in Eragon’s mind, but we did
not suspect that thisboy was the son of one as powerful as Morzan. It
never occurred—” “And you
didn’t tell me?” demanded Ajihad. He raised a hand, forestalling
their explanation. “We will discuss it later.” He faced Murtagh
again. “First I must untangle this muddle. Do you still refuse to be
probed?” “Yes,”
said Murtagh sharply, slipping back into his tunic. “I won’t let
anyone inside my head.” Ajihad leaned on
his desk. “There will be unpleasant consequences if you don’t.
Unless the Twins can certify that you aren’t a threat, we cannot give you
credence, despite, and perhaps because of, the assistance you have given
Eragon. Without that verification, the people here, dwarf and human alike, will
tear you apart if they learn of your presence. I’ll be forced to keep you
confined at all times—as much for your protection as for ours. It will
only get worse once the dwarf king, Hrothgar, demands custody of you.
Don’t force yourself into that situation when it can easily be
avoided.” Murtagh shook his
head stubbornly. “No . . . even if I were to submit, I would still be
treated like a leper and an outcast. All I wish is to leave. If you let me do
that peacefully, I’ll never reveal your location to the Empire.” “What will
happen if you are captured and brought before Galbatorix?” demanded
Ajihad. “He will extract every secret from your mind, no matter how
strong you may be. Even if you could resist him, how can we trust that you
won’t rejoin him in the future? I cannot take that chance.” “Will you
hold me prisoner forever?” demanded Murtagh, straightening. “No,”
said Ajihad, “only until you let yourself be examined. If you are found
trustworthy, the Twins will remove all knowledge of Farthen Dûr’s
location from your mind before you leave. We won’t risk someone with
those memories falling into Galbatorix’s hands. What is it to be,
Murtagh? Decide quickly or else the path will be chosen for you.” Just give in,Eragon pleaded silently, concerned
for Murtagh’s safety.It’s not worth the fight. Finally Murtagh
spoke, the words slow and distinct. “My mind is the one sanctuary that
has not been stolen from me. Men have tried to breach it before, but I’ve
learned to defend it vigorously, for I am only safe with my innermost thoughts.
You have asked for the one thing I cannot give, least of all to those
two.” He gestured at the Twins. “Do with me what you will, but know
this: death will take me before I’ll expose myself to their
probing.” Admiration glinted
in Ajihad’s eyes. “I’m not surprised by your choice, though I
had hoped otherwise. . . . Guards!” The cedar door slammed open as
warriors rushed in, weapons ready. Ajihad pointed at Murtagh and commanded,
“Take him to a windowless room and bar the door securely. Post six men by
the entrance and allow no one inside until I come to see him. Do not speak to
him, either.” The warriors
surrounded Murtagh, watching him suspiciously. As they left the study, Eragon
caught Murtagh’s attention and mouthed, “I’m sorry.”
Murtagh shrugged, then stared forward resolutely. He vanished into the hallway
with the men. The sound of their feet faded into silence. Ajihad said
abruptly, “I want everyone out of this room but Eragon and Saphira.
Now!” Bowing, the Twins
departed, but Orik said, “Sir, the king will want to know of Murtagh. And
there is still the matter of my insubordination. . . .” Ajihad frowned,
then waved his hand. “I will tell Hrothgar myself. As for your actions .
. . wait outside until I call for you. And don’t let the Twins get away.
I’m not done with them, either.” “Very
well,” said Orik, inclining his head. He closed the door with a solid
thump. After a long
silence, Ajihad sat with a tired sigh. He ran a hand over his face and stared
at the ceiling. Eragon waited impatiently for him to speak. When nothing was
forthcoming, he blurted, “Is Arya all right?” Ajihad looked down
at him and said gravely, “No . . . but the healers tell me she will
recover. They worked on her all through the night. The poison took a dreadful
toll on her. She wouldn’t have lived if not for you. For that you have
the Varden’s deepest thanks.” Eragon’s
shoulders slumped with relief. For the first time he felt that their flight
from Gil’ead had been worth the effort. “So, what now?” he
asked. “I need you
to tell me how you found Saphira and everything that’s happened
since,” said Ajihad, forming a steeple with his fingers. “Some of
it I know from the message Brom sent us, other parts from the Twins. But I want
to hear it from you, especially the details concerning Brom’s
death.” Eragon was
reluctant to share his experiences with a stranger, but Ajihad was patient.Go
on, urged Saphira gently. Eragon shifted, then began his story. It was
awkward at first but grew easier as he proceeded. Saphira helped him to
remember things clearly with occasional comments. Ajihad listened intently the
entire time. Eragon talked for
hours, often pausing between his words. He told Ajihad of Teirm, though he kept
Angela’s fortunetelling to himself, and how he and Brom had found the
Ra’zac. He even related his dreams of Arya. When he came to Gil’ead
and mentioned the Shade, Ajihad’s face hardened, and he leaned back with
veiled eyes. When his narrative
was complete, Eragon fell silent, brooding on all that had occurred. Ajihad
stood, clasped his hands behind his back, and absently studied one of the
bookshelves. After a time he returned to the desk. “Brom’s
death is a terrible loss. He was a close friend of mine and a powerful ally of
the Varden. He saved us from destruction many times through his bravery and
intelligence. Even now, when he is gone, he’s provided us with the one
thing that can ensure our success—you.” “But what
can you expect me to accomplish?” asked Eragon. “I will
explain it in full,” said Ajihad, “but there are more urgent
matters to be dealt with first. The news of the Urgals’ alliance with the
Empire is extremely serious. If Galbatorix is gathering an Urgal army to
destroy us, the Varden will be hard pressed to survive, even though many of us
are protected here in Farthen Dûr. That a Rider, even one as evil as
Galbatorix, would consider a pact with such monsters is indeed proof of
madness. I shudder to think of what he promised them in return for their fickle
loyalty. And then there is the Shade. Can you describe him?” Eragon nodded.
“He was tall, thin, and very pale, with red eyes and hair. He was dressed
all in black.” “What of his
sword—did you see it?” asked Ajihad intensely. “Did it have a
long scratch on the blade?” “Yes,”
said Eragon, surprised. “How did you know?” “Because I
put it there while trying to cut out his heart,” said Ajihad with a grim
smile. “His name is Durza—one of the most vicious and cunning
fiends to ever stalk this land. He is the perfect servant for Galbatorix and a
dangerous enemy for us. You say that you killed him. How was it done?” Eragon remembered
it vividly. “Murtagh shot him twice. The first arrow caught him in the
shoulder; the second one struck him between the eyes.” “I was
afraid of that,” said Ajihad, frowning. “You didn’t kill him.
Shades can only be destroyed by a thrust through the heart. Anything short of
that will cause them to vanish and then reappear elsewhere in spirit form.
It’s an unpleasant process, but Durza will survive and return stronger
than ever.” A moody silence
settled over them like a foreboding thunderhead. Then Ajihad stated, “You
are an enigma, Eragon, a quandary that no one knows how to solve. Everyone
knows what the Varden want—or the Urgals, or even Galbatorix—but no
one knows whatyou want. And that makes you dangerous, especially to
Galbatorix. He fears you because he doesn’t know what you will do
next.” “Do the
Varden fear me?” asked Eragon quietly. “No,”
said Ajihad carefully. “We are hopeful. But if that hope proves false,
then yes, we will be afraid.” Eragon looked down. “You must
understand the unusual nature of your position. There are factions who want you
to serve their interests and no one else’s. The moment you entered
Farthen Dûr, their influence and power began tugging on you.” “Including
yours?” asked Eragon. Ajihad chuckled,
though his eyes were sharp. “Including mine. There are certain things you
should know: first is how Saphira’s egg happened to appear in the Spine.
Did Brom ever tell you what was done with her egg after he brought it
here?” “No,”
said Eragon, glancing at Saphira. She blinked and flicked her tongue at him. Ajihad tapped his
desk before beginning. “When Brom first brought the egg to the Varden,
everyone was deeply interested in its fate. We had thought the dragons were
exterminated. The dwarves were solely concerned with making sure that the
future Rider would be an ally—though some of them were opposed to having
a new Rider at all—while the elves and Varden had a more personal stake
in the matter. The reason was simple enough: throughout history all the Riders
have been either elven or human, with the majority being elven. There has never
been a dwarf Rider. “Because of
Galbatorix’s betrayals, the elves were reluctant to let any of the Varden
handle the egg for fear that the dragon inside would hatch for a human with
similar instabilities. It was a challenging situation, as both sides wanted the
Rider for their own. The dwarves only aggravated the problem by arguing
obstinately with both the elves and us whenever they had the chance. Tensions
escalated, and before long, threats were made that were later regretted. It was
then that Brom suggested a compromise that allowed all sides to save face. “He proposed
that the egg be ferried between the Varden and the elves every year. At each
place children would parade past it, and then the bearers of the egg would wait
to see if the dragon would hatch. If it didn’t, they would leave and
return to the other group. But if the dragondid hatch, the new
Rider’s training would be undertaken immediately. For the first year or
so he or she would be instructed here, by Brom. Then the Rider would be taken
to the elves, who would finish the education. “The elves
reluctantly accepted this plan . . . with the stipulation that if Brom were to
die before the dragon hatched, they would be free to train the new Rider
without interference. The agreement was slanted in their favor—we both
knew that the dragon would likely chose an elf—but it provided a
desperately needed semblance of equality.” Ajihad paused, his
rich eyes somber. Shadows bit into his face under his cheekbones, making them
jut out. “It was hoped that this new Rider would bring our two races
closer together. We waited for well over a decade, but the egg never hatched.
The matter passed from our minds, and we rarely thought about it except to
lament the egg’s inactivity. “Then last
year we suffered a terrible loss. Arya and the egg disappeared on her return
from Tronjheim to the elven city Osilon. The elves were the first to discover
she was missing. They found her steed and guards slain in Du Weldenvarden and a
group of slaughtered Urgals nearby. But neither Arya nor the egg was there. When
this news reached me, I feared that Urgals had both of them and would soon
learn the location of Farthen Dûr and the elves’ capital,
Ellesméra, where their queen, Islanzadi, lives. Now I understand they
were working for the Empire, which is far worse. “We
won’t know exactly what occurred during that attack until Arya wakes, but
I have deduced a few details from what you’ve said.” Ajihad’s
vest rustled as he leaned his elbows on the desk. “The attack must have
been swift and decisive, else Arya would have escaped. Without any warning, and
deprived of a place to hide, she could have done only one thing—used
magic to transport the egg elsewhere.” “She can use
magic?” asked Eragon. Arya had mentioned that she had been given a drug
to suppress her power; he wanted to confirm that she meant magic. He wondered
if she could teach him more words of the ancient language. “It was one
of the reasons why she was chosen to guard the egg. Anyway, Arya couldn’t
have returned it to us—she was too far away—and the elves’ realm
is warded by arcane barriers that prevent anything from entering their borders
through magical means. She must have thought of Brom and, in desperation, sent
the egg toward Carvahall. Without time to prepare, I’m not surprised she
missed by the margin she did. The Twins tell me it is an imprecise art.” “Why was she
closer to Palancar Valley than the Varden?” asked Eragon. “Where do
the elves really live? Where is this . . . Ellesméra?” Ajihad’s
keen gaze bored into Eragon as he considered the question. “I don’t
tell you this lightly, for the elves guard the knowledge jealously. But you
should know, and I do this as a display of trust. Their cities lie far to the
north, in the deepest reaches of the endless forest Du Weldenvarden. Not since
the Riders’ time has anyone, dwarf or human, been elf-friend enough to
walk in their leafy halls. I do not even know how to find Ellesméra. As
for Osilon . . . based on where Arya disappeared, I suspect it is near Du
Weldenvarden’s western edge, toward Carvahall. You must have many other
questions, but bear with me and keep them until I have finished.” He gathered his
memories, then spoke at a quickened pace. “When Arya disappeared, the
elves withdrew their support from the Varden. Queen Islanzadi was especially
enraged and refused any further contact with us. As a result, even though I
received Brom’s message, the elves are still ignorant of you and Saphira.
. . . Without their supplies to sustain my troops, we have fared badly these
past months in skirmishes with the Empire. “With
Arya’s return and your arrival, I expect the queen’s hostility will
abate. The fact that you rescued Arya will greatly help our case with her. Your
training, however, is going to present a problem for both Varden and elves.
Brom obviously had a chance to teach you, but we need to know how thorough he
was. For that reason, you’ll have to be tested to determine the extent of
your abilities. Also, the elves will expect you to finish your training with
them, though I’m not sure if there’s time for that.” “Why
not?” asked Eragon. “For several
reasons. Chief among them, the tidings you brought about the Urgals,”
said Ajihad, his eyes straying to Saphira. “You see, Eragon, the Varden
are in an extremely delicate position. On one hand, we have to comply with the
elves’ wishes if we want to keep them as allies. At the same time, we
cannot anger the dwarves if we wish to lodge in Tronjheim.” “Aren’t
the dwarves part of the Varden?” asked Eragon. Ajihad hesitated.
“In a sense, yes. They allow us to live here and provide assistance in
our struggle against the Empire, but they are loyal only to their king. I have
no power over them except for what Hrothgar gives me, and even he often has
trouble with the dwarf clans. The thirteen clans are subservient to Hrothgar,
but each clan chief wields enormous power; they choose the new dwarf king when
the old one dies. Hrothgar is sympathetic to our cause, but many of the chiefs
aren’t. He can’t afford to anger them unnecessarily or he’ll
lose the support of his people, so his actions on our behalf have been severely
circumscribed.” “These clan
chiefs,” said Eragon, “are they against me as well?” “Even more
so, I’m afraid,” said Ajihad wearily. “There has long been
enmity between dwarves and dragons—before the elves came and made peace,
dragons made a regular habit of eating the dwarves’ flocks and stealing
their gold—and the dwarves are slow to forget past wrongs. Indeed, they
never fully accepted the Riders or allowed them to police their kingdom. Galbatorix’s
rise to power has only served to convince many of them that it would be better
never to deal with Riders or dragons ever again.” He directed his last
words at Saphira. Eragon said
slowly, “Why doesn’t Galbatorix know where Farthen Dûr and
Ellesméra are? Surely he was told of them when he was instructed by the
Riders.” “Told of
them, yes—shown where they are, no. It’s one thing to know that
Farthen Dûr lies within these mountains, quite another to find it.
Galbatorix hadn’t been taken to either place before his dragon was
killed. After that, of course, the Riders didn’t trust him. He tried to
force the information out of several Riders during his rebellion, but they
chose to die rather than reveal it to him. As for the dwarves, he’s never
managed to capture one alive, though it’s only a matter of time.” “Then why
doesn’t he just take an army and march through Du Weldenvarden until he
finds Ellesméra?” asked Eragon. “Because the
elves still have enough power to resist him,” said Ajihad. “He
doesn’t dare test his strength against theirs, at least not yet. But his
cursed sorcery grows stronger each year. With another Rider at his side, he
would be unstoppable. He keeps trying to get one of his two eggs to hatch, but
so far he’s been unsuccessful.” Eragon was
puzzled. “How can his power be increasing? The strength of his body
limits his abilities—it can’t build itself up forever.” “We
don’t know,” said Ajihad, shrugging his broad shoulders, “and
neither do the elves. We can only hope that someday he will be destroyed by one
of his own spells.” He reached inside his vest and somberly pulled out a
battered piece of parchment. “Do you know what this is?” he asked,
placing it on the desk. Eragon bent
forward and examined it. Lines of black script, written in an alien language,
were inked across the page. Large sections of the writing had been destroyed by
blots of blood. One edge of the parchment was charred. He shook his head.
“No, I don’t.” “It was
taken from the leader of the Urgal host we destroyed last night. It cost us
twelve men to do so—they sacrificed themselves so that you might escape
safely. The writing is the king’s invention, a script he uses to
communicate with his servants. It took me a while, but I was able to devise its
meaning, at least where it’s legible. It reads: . . . gatekeeper
at Ithrö Zhâda is to let this bearer and his minions pass. They are
to be bunked with the others of their kind and by . . . but only if the two
factions refrain from fighting. Command will be given under Tarok, under Gashz,
under Durza, under Ushnark the Mighty. “Ushnark is
Galbatorix. It means ‘father’ in the Urgal tongue, an affectation
that pleases him. Find what they
are suitable for and . . . The footmen and . . . are to be kept separate. No
weapons are to be distributed until . . . for marching. “Nothing
else can be read past there, except for a few vague words,” said Ajihad. “Where’s
Ithrö Zhâda? I’ve never heard of it.” “Nor have
I,” confirmed Ajihad, “which makes me suspect that Galbatorix has
renamed an existing place for his own purposes. After deciphering this, I asked
myself what hundreds of Urgals were doing by the Beor Mountains where you first
saw them and where they were going. The parchment mentions ‘others of
their kind,’ so I assume there are even more Urgals at their destination.
There’s only one reason for the king to gather such a force—to
forge a bastard army of humans and monsters to destroy us. “For now,
there is nothing to do but wait and watch. Without further information we
cannot find this Ithrö Zhâda. Still, Farthen Dûr has not yet
been discovered, so there is hope. The only Urgals to have seen it died last
night.” “How did you
know we were coming?” asked Eragon. “One of the Twins was waiting
for us, and there was an ambush in place for the Kull.” He was aware of
Saphira listening intently. Though she kept her own counsel, he knew she would
have things to say later. “We have
sentinels placed at the entrance of the valley you traveled through—on
either side of the Beartooth River. They sent a dove to warn us,”
explained Ajihad. Eragon wondered if
it was the same bird Saphira had tried to eat. “When the egg and Arya
disappeared, did you tell Brom? He said that he hadn’t heard anything
from the Varden.” “We tried to
alert him,” said Ajihad, “but I suspect our men were intercepted
and killed by the Empire. Why else would the Ra’zac have gone to
Carvahall? After that, Brom was traveling with you, and it was impossible to
get word to him. I was relieved when he contacted me via messenger from Teirm.
It didn’t surprise me that he went to Jeod; they were old friends. And
Jeod could easily send us a message because he smuggles supplies to us through
Surda. “All of this
has raised serious questions. How did the Empire know where to ambush Arya and,
later, our messengers to Carvahall? How has Galbatorix learned which merchants
help the Varden? Jeod’s business has been virtually destroyed since you
left him, as have those of other merchants who support us. Every time one of
their ships sets sail, it disappears. The dwarves cannot give us everything we
need, so the Varden are in desperate need of supplies. I’m afraid that we
have a traitor, or traitors, in our midst, despite our efforts to examine
people’s minds for deceit.” Eragon sank deep
in thought, pondering what he had learned. Ajihad waited calmly for him to
speak, undisturbed by the silence. For the first time since finding
Saphira’s egg, Eragon felt that he understood what was going on around
him. At last he knew where Saphira came from and what might lie in his future.
“What do you want from me?” he asked. “How do you
mean?” “I mean,
what is expected of me in Tronjheim? You and the elves have plans for me, but
what if I don’t like them?” A hard note crept into his voice.
“I’ll fight when needed, revel when there’s occasion, mourn
when there is grief, and die if my time comes . . . but I won’t let
anyone use me against my will.” He paused to let the words sink in.
“The Riders of old were arbiters of justice above and beyond the leaders
of their time. I don’t claim that position—I doubt people would
accept such oversight when they’ve been free of it all their lives,
especially from one as young as me. But Ido have power, and I will
wield it as I see fit. What I want to know is howyou plan to use me.
Then I will decide whether to agree to it.” Ajihad looked at
him wryly. “If you were anyone else and were before another leader, you
would likely have been killed for that insolent speech. What makes you think I will
expose my plans just because you demand it?” Eragon flushed but did not
lower his gaze. “Still, you are right. Your position gives you the
privilege to say such things. You cannot escape the politics of your
situation—youwill be influenced, one way or another. I
don’t want to see you become a pawn of any one group or purpose any more
than you do. You must retain your freedom, for in it lies your true power: the
ability to make choices independent of any leader or king. My own authority
over you will be limited, but I believe it’s for the best. The difficulty
lies in making sure that those with power include you in their deliberations. “Also,
despite your protests, the people here have certain expectations of you. They
are going to bring you their problems, no matter how petty, and demand that you
solve them.” Ajihad leaned forward, his voice deadly serious.
“There will be cases where someone’s future will rest in your hands
. . . with a word you can send them careening into happiness or misery. Young
women will seek your opinion on whom they should marry—many will pursue
you as a husband—and old men will ask which of their children should
receive an inheritance. Youmust be kind and wise with them all, for
they put their trust in you. Don’t speak flippantly or without thought,
because your words will have impact far beyond what you intend.” Ajihad leaned
back, his eyes hooded. “The burden of leadership is being responsible for
the well-being of the people in your charge. I have dealt with it from the day
I was chosen to head the Varden, and now you must as well. Be careful. I
won’t tolerate injustice under my command. Don’t worry about your
youth and inexperience; they will pass soon enough.” Eragon was
uncomfortable with the idea of people asking him for advice. “But you
still haven’t said what I’m to do here.” “For now,
nothing. You covered over a hundred and thirty leagues in eight days, a feat to
be proud of. I’m sure that you’ll appreciate rest. When
you’ve recovered, we will test your competency in arms and magic. After
that—well, I will explain your options, and then you’ll have to
decide your course.” “And what
about Murtagh?” asked Eragon bitingly. Ajihad’s
face darkened. He reached beneath his desk and lifted up Zar’roc. The
sword’s polished sheath gleamed in the light. Ajihad slid his hand over
it, lingering on the etched sigil. “He will stay here until he allows the
Twins into his mind.” “You
can’t imprison him,” argued Eragon. “He’s committed no
crime!” “We
can’t give him his freedom without being sure that he won’t turn
against us. Innocent or not, he’s potentially as dangerous to us as his
father was,” said Ajihad with a hint of sadness. Eragon realized
that Ajihad would not be convinced otherwise, and his concernwas
valid. “How were you able to recognize his voice?” “I met his
father once,” said Ajihad shortly. He tapped Zar’roc’s hilt.
“I wish Brom had told me he had taken Morzan’s sword. I suggest
that you don’t carry it within Farthen Dûr. Many here remember
Morzan’s time with hate, especially the dwarves.” “I’ll
remember that,” promised Eragon. Ajihad handed
Zar’roc to him. “That reminds me, I have Brom’s ring, which
he sent as confirmation of his identity. I was keeping it for when he returned
to Tronjheim. Now that he’s dead, I suppose it belongs to you, and I
think he would have wanted you to have it.” He opened a desk drawer and
took the ring from it. Eragon accepted it
with reverence. The symbol cut into the face of the sapphire was identical to
the tattoo on Arya’s shoulder. He fit the ring onto his index finger,
admiring how it caught the light. “I . . . I am honored,” he said. Ajihad nodded
gravely, then pushed back his chair and stood. He faced Saphira and spoke to
her, his voice swelling in power. “Do not think that I have forgotten you,
O mighty dragon. I have said these things as much for your benefit as for
Eragon’s. It is even more important that you know them, for to you falls
the task of guarding him in these dangerous times. Do not underestimate your
might nor falter at his side, because without you he will surely fail.” Saphira lowered
her head until their eyes were level and stared at him through slitted black
pupils. They examined each other silently, neither of them blinking. Ajihad was
the first to move. He lowered his eyes and said softly, “It is indeed a
privilege to meet you.” He’ll
do,said Saphira
respectfully. She swung her head to face Eragon. Tell him that I am
impressed both with Tronjheim and with him. The Empire is right to fear him.
Let him know, however, that if he had decided to kill you, I would have
destroyed Tronjheim and torn him apart with my teeth. Eragon hesitated,
surprised by the venom in her voice, then relayed the message. Ajihad looked at
her seriously. “I would expect nothing less from one so noble—but I
doubt you could have gotten past the Twins.” Saphira snorted
with derision.Bah! Knowing what she
meant, Eragon said, “Then they must be much stronger than they appear. I
think they would be sorely dismayed if they ever faced a dragon’s wrath.
The two of them might be able to defeat me, but never Saphira. You should know,
a Rider’s dragon strengthens his magic beyond what a normal magician
might have. Brom was always weaker than me because of that. I think that in the
absence of Riders, the Twins have overestimated their power.” Ajihad looked
troubled. “Brom was considered one of our strongest spell weavers. Only
the elves surpassed him. If what you say is true, we will have to reconsider a
great many things.” He bowed to Saphira. “As it is, I am glad it wasn’t
necessary to harm either of you.” Saphira dipped her head in return. Ajihad
straightened with a lordly air and called, “Orik!” The dwarf
hurried into the room and stood before the desk, crossing his arms. Ajihad
frowned at him, irritated. “You’ve caused me a great deal of
trouble, Orik. I’ve had to listen to one of the Twins complain all
morning about your insubordination. They won’t let it rest until you are
punished. Unfortunately they’re right. It’s a serious matter that
cannot be ignored. An accounting is due.” Orik’s eyes
flicked toward Eragon, but his face betrayed no emotion. He spoke quickly in
rough tones. “The Kull were almost around Kóstha-mérna.
They were shooting arrows at the dragon, Eragon, and Murtagh, but the Twins did
nothing to stop it. Like . . . sheilven, they refused to open the gates even
though we could see Eragon shouting the opening phrase on the other side of the
waterfall. And they refused to take action when Eragon did not rise from the
water. Perhaps I did wrong, but I couldn’t let a Rider die.” “I
wasn’t strong enough to get out of the water myself,” offered
Eragon. “I would have drowned if he hadn’t pulled me out.” Ajihad glanced at
him, then asked Orik seriously, “And later, why did you oppose
them?” Orik raised his
chin defiantly. “It wasn’t right for them to force their way into
Murtagh’s mind. But I wouldn’t have stopped them if I’d known
who he was.” “No, you did
the right thing, though it would be simpler if you hadn’t. It isn’t
our place to force our way into people’s minds, no matter who they
are.” Ajihad fingered his dense beard. “Your actions were
honorable, but you did defy a direct order from your commander. The penalty for
that has always been death.” Orik’s back stiffened. “You
can’t kill him for that! He was only helping me,” cried Eragon. “It
isn’t your place to interfere,” said Ajihad sternly. “Orik
broke the law and must suffer the consequences.” Eragon started to argue
again, but Ajihad stopped him with a raised hand. “But you are right. The
sentence will be mitigated because of the circumstances. As of now, Orik, you
are removed from active service and forbidden to engage in any military
activities under my command. Do you understand?” Orik’s face darkened,
but then he only looked confused. He nodded sharply. “Yes.” “Furthermore,
in the absence of your regular duties, I appoint you Eragon and Saphira’s
guide for the duration of their stay. You are to make sure they receive every
comfort and amenity we have to offer. Saphira will stay above Isidar Mithrim.
Eragon may have quarters wherever he wants. When he recovers from his trip,
take him to the training fields. They’re expecting him,” said
Ajihad, a twinkle of amusement in his eye. Orik bowed low.
“I understand.” “Very well,
you all may go. Send in the Twins as you leave.” Eragon bowed and
began to leave, then asked, “Where can I find Arya? I would like to see
her.” “No one is
allowed to visit her. You will have to wait until she comes to you.”
Ajihad looked down at his desk in a clear dismissal. BLESS THECHILD,ARGETLAM Eragon stretched in the hall; he was
stiff from sitting so long. Behind him, the Twins entered Ajihad’s study
and closed the door. Eragon looked at Orik. “I’m sorry that
you’re in trouble because of me,” he apologized. “Don’t
bother yourself,” grunted Orik, tugging on his beard. “Ajihad gave
me what I wanted.” Even Saphira was
startled by the statement. “What do you mean?” said Eragon.
“You can’t train or fight, and you’re stuck guarding me. How
can that be what you wanted?” The dwarf eyed him
quietly. “Ajihad is a good leader. He understands how to keep the law yet
remain just. I have been punished by his command, but I’m also one of
Hrothgar’s subjects. Under his rule, I’m still free to do what I
wish.” Eragon realized it
would be unwise to forget Orik’s dual loyalty and the split nature of
power within Tronjheim. “Ajihad just placed you in a powerful position,
didn’t he?” Orik chuckled
deeply. “That he did, and in such a way the Twins can’t complain
about it. This’ll irritate them for sure. Ajihad’s a tricky one, he
is. Come, lad, I’m sure you’re hungry. And we have to get your
dragon settled in.” Saphira hissed.
Eragon said, “Her name is Saphira.” Orik made a small
bow to her. “My apologies, I’ll be sure to remember that.” He
took an orange lamp from the wall and led them down the hallway. “Can others
in Farthen Dûr use magic?” asked Eragon, struggling to keep up with
the dwarf’s brisk pace. He cradled Zar’roc carefully, concealing
the symbol on the sheath with his arm. “Few
enough,” said Orik with a swift shrug under his mail. “And the ones
we have can’t do much more than heal bruises. They’ve all had to
tend to Arya because of the strength needed to heal her.” “Except for
the Twins.” “Oeí,”
grumbled Orik. “She wouldn’t want their help anyway; their arts are
not for healing. Their talents lie in scheming and plotting for power—to
everyone else’s detriment. Deynor, Ajihad’s predecessor, allowed
them to join the Varden because he needed their support . . . you can’t
oppose the Empire without spellcasters who can hold their own on the field of
battle. They’re a nasty pair, but they do have their uses.” They entered one
of the four main tunnels that divided Tronjheim. Clusters of dwarves and humans
strolled through it, voices echoing loudly off the polished floor. The
conversations stopped abruptly as they saw Saphira; scores of eyes fixed on
her. Orik ignored the spectators and turned left, heading toward one of
Tronjheim’s distant gates. “Where are we going?” asked
Eragon. “Out of
these halls so Saphira can fly to the dragonhold above Isidar Mithrim, the Star
Rose. The dragonhold doesn’t have a roof—Tronjheim’s peak is
open to the sky, like that of Farthen Dûr—so she, that is, you,
Saphira, will be able to glide straight down into the hold. It is where the
Riders used to stay when they visited Tronjheim.” “Won’t
it be cold and damp without a roof?” asked Eragon. “Nay.”
Orik shook his head. “Farthen Dûr protects us from the elements.
Neither rain nor snow intrude here. Besides, the hold’s walls are lined
with marble caves for dragons. They provide all the shelter necessary. All you
need fear are the icicles; when they fall they’ve been known to cleave a
horse in two.” I will be
fine,assured Saphira.A
marble cave is safer than any of the other places we’ve stayed. Perhaps . . .
Do you think Murtagh will be all right? Ajihad strikes
me as an honorable man. Unless Murtagh tries to escape, I doubt he will be
harmed. Eragon crossed his
arms, unwilling to talk further. He was dazed by the change in circumstances
from the day before. Their mad race from Gil’ead was finally over, but
his body expected to continue running and riding. “Where are our
horses?” “In the
stables by the gate. We can visit them before leaving Tronjheim.” They exited
Tronjheim through the same gate they had entered. The gold griffins gleamed
with colored highlights garnered from scores of lanterns. The sun had moved
during Eragon’s talk with Ajihad—light no longer entered Farthen Dûr
through the crater opening. Without those moted rays, the inside of the hollow
mountain was velvety black. The only illumination came from Tronjheim, which
sparkled brilliantly in the gloom. The city-mountain’s radiance was
enough to brighten the ground hundreds of feet away. Orik pointed at
Tronjheim’s white pinnacle. “Fresh meat and pure mountain water
await you up there,” he told Saphira. “You may stay in any of the
caves. Once you make your choice, bedding will be laid down in it and then no
one will disturb you.” “I thought
we were going to go together. I don’t want to be separated,”
protested Eragon. Orik turned to
him. “Rider Eragon, I will do everything to accommodate you, but it would
be best if Saphira waits in the dragonhold while you eat. The tunnels to the
banquet halls aren’t large enough for her to accompany us.” “Why
can’t you just bring me food in the hold?” “Because,”
said Orik with a guarded expression, “the food is prepared down here, and
it is a long way to the top. If you wish, a servant could be sent up to the
hold with a meal for you. It will take some time, but you could eat with
Saphira then.” He actually
means it,Eragon
thought, astonished that they would do so much for him. But the way Orik said
it made him wonder if the dwarf was testing him somehow. I’m
weary,said
Saphira.And this dragonhold sounds to my liking. Go, have your meal, then
come to me. It will be soothing to rest together without fear of wild animals
or soldiers. We have suffered the hardships of the trail too long. Eragon looked at
her thoughtfully, then said to Orik, “I’ll eat down here.”
The dwarf smiled, seeming satisfied. Eragon unstrapped Saphira’s saddle
so she could lie down without discomfort.Would you take Zar’roc with
you? Yes,she said, gathering up the sword and
saddle with her claws.But keep your bow. We must trust these people, though
not to the point of foolishness. I know,he said, disquieted. With an explosive
leap Saphira swept off the ground and into the still air. The steady whoosh of
her wings was the only sound in the darkness. As she disappeared over the rim
of Tronjheim’s peak, Orik let out a long breath. “Ah boy, you have
been blessed indeed. I find a sudden longing in my heart for open skies and
soaring cliffs and the thrill of hunting like a hawk. Still, my feet are better
on the ground—preferably under it.” He clapped his
hands loudly. “I neglect my duties as host. I know you’ve not dined
since that pitiful dinner the Twins saw fit to give you, so come, let’s
find the cooks and beg meat and bread from them!” Eragon followed
the dwarf back into Tronjheim and through a labyrinth of corridors until they
came to a long room filled with rows of stone tables only high enough for
dwarves. Fires blazed in soapstone ovens behind a long counter. Orik spoke words
in an unfamiliar language to a stout ruddy-faced dwarf, who promptly handed
them stone platters piled with steaming mushrooms and fish. Then Orik took
Eragon up several flights of stairs and into a small alcove carved out of
Tronjheim’s outer wall, where they sat cross-legged. Eragon wordlessly
reached for his food. When their
platters were empty, Orik sighed with contentment and pulled out a long-stemmed
pipe. He lit it, saying, “A worthy repast, though it needed a good
draught of mead to wash it down properly.” Eragon surveyed
the ground below. “Do you farm in Farthen Dûr?” “No,
there’s only enough sunlight for moss, mushrooms, and mold. Tronjheim
cannot survive without supplies from the surrounding valleys, which is one
reason why many of us choose to live elsewhere in the Beor Mountains.” “Then there
are other dwarf cities?” “Not as many
as we would like. And Tronjheim is the greatest of them.” Leaning on an
elbow, Orik took a deep pull on his pipe. “You have only seen the lower
levels, so it hasn’t been apparent, but most of Tronjheim is deserted.
The farther up you go, the emptier it gets. Entire floors have remained
untouched for centuries. Most dwarves prefer to dwell under Tronjheim and
Farthen Dûr in the caverns and passageways that riddle the rock. Through
the centuries we have tunneled extensively under the Beor Mountains. It is
possible to walk from one end of the mountain range to the other without ever
setting foot on the surface.” “It seems
like a waste to have all that unused space in Tronjheim,” commented
Eragon. Orik nodded.
“Some have argued for abandoning this place because of its drain on our
resources, but Tronjheim does perform one invaluable task.” “What’s
that?” “In times of
misfortune it can house our entire nation. There have been only three instances
in our history when we have been forced to that extreme, but each time it has
saved us from certain and utter destruction. That is why we always keep it
garrisoned, ready for use.” “I’ve
never seen anything as magnificent,” admitted Eragon. Orik smiled around
his pipe. “I’m glad you find it so. It took generations to build
Tronjheim—and our lives are much longer than those of men. Unfortunately,
because of the cursed Empire, few outsiders are allowed to see its
glory.” “How many
Varden are here?” “Dwarves or
humans?” “Humans—I
want to know how many have fled the Empire.” Orik exhaled a
long puff of smoke that coiled lazily around his head. “There are about
four thousand of your kin here. But that’s a poor indicator of what you
want to know. Only people who wish to fight come here. The rest of them are
under King Orrin’s protection in Surda.” So few?thought Eragon with a sinking
feeling. The royal army alone numbered nearly sixteen thousand when it was
fully marshaled, not counting the Urgals. “Why doesn’t Orrin fight
the Empire himself?” he asked. “If he were
to show open hostility,” said Orik, “Galbatorix would crush him. As
it is, Galbatorix withholds that destruction because he considers Surda a minor
threat, which is a mistake. It’s through Orrin’s assistance that
the Varden have most of their weapons and supplies. Without him, there would be
no resisting the Empire. “Don’t
despair over the number of humans in Tronjheim. There are many dwarves here—many
more than you have seen—and all will fight when the time comes. Orrin has
also promised us troops for when we battle Galbatorix. The elves pledged their
help as well.” Eragon absently
touched Saphira’s mind and found her busy eating a bloody haunch with
gusto. He noticed once more the hammer and stars engraved on Orik’s helm.
“What does that mean? I saw it on the floor in Tronjheim.” Orik lifted the
iron-bound cap off his head and brushed a rough finger over the engraving.
“It is the symbol of my clan. We are the Ingietum, metalworkers and
master smiths. The hammer and stars are inlaid into Tronjheim’s floor
because it was the personal crest of Korgan, our founder. One clan to rule,
with twelve surrounding. King Hrothgar is Dûrgrimst Ingietum as well and
has brought my house much glory, much honor.” When they returned
the platters to the cook, they passed a dwarf in the hall. He stopped before
Eragon, bowed, and said respectfully, “Argetlam.” The dwarf left
Eragon fumbling for an answer, flushed with unease, yet also strangely pleased
with the gesture. No one had bowed to him before. “What did he
say?” he asked, leaning closer to Orik. Orik shrugged,
embarrassed. “It’s an elven word that was used to refer to the
Riders. It means ‘silver hand.’ ” Eragon glanced at his
gloved hand, thinking of the gedwëy ignasia that whitened his palm.
“Do you wish to return to Saphira?” “Is there
somewhere I could bathe first? I haven’t been able to wash off the grime
of the road for a long time. Also, my shirt is bloodstained and torn, and it
stinks. I’d like to replace it, but I don’t have any money to buy a
new one. Is there a way I could work for one?” “Do you seek
to insult Hrothgar’s hospitality, Eragon?” demanded Orik. “As
long as you are in Tronjheim, you won’t have to buy a thing. You’ll
pay for it in other ways—Ajihad and Hrothgar will see to that. Come.
I’ll show you where to wash, then fetch you a shirt.” He took Eragon
down a long staircase until they were well below Tronjheim. The corridors were
tunnels now—which cramped Eragon because they were only five feet
high—and all the lanterns were red. “So the light doesn’t
blind you when you leave or enter a dark cavern,” explained Orik. They entered a
bare room with a small door on the far side. Orik pointed. “The pools are
through there, along with brushes and soap. Leave your clothes here. I’ll
have new ones waiting when you get out.” Eragon thanked him
and started to undress. It felt oppressive being alone underground, especially
with the low rock ceiling. He stripped quickly and, cold, hurried through the
door, into total darkness. He inched forward until his foot touched warm water,
then eased himself into it. The pool was
mildly salty, but soothing and calm. For a moment he was afraid of drifting
away from the door, into deeper water, but as he waded forward, he discovered
the water reached only to his waist. He groped over a slippery wall until he
found the soap and brushes, then scrubbed himself. Afterward he floated with
his eyes closed, enjoying the warmth. When he emerged,
dripping, into the lighted room, he found a towel, a fine linen shirt, and a
pair of breeches. The clothes fit him reasonably well. Satisfied, he went out
into the tunnel. Orik was waiting
for him, pipe in hand. They climbed the stairs back up into Tronjheim, then
exited the city-mountain. Eragon gazed at Tronjheim’s peak and called
Saphira with his mind. As she flew down from the dragonhold, he asked,
“How do you communicate with people at the top of Tronjheim?” Orik chuckled.
“That’s a problem we solved long ago. You didn’t notice, but
behind the open arches that line each level is a single, unbroken staircase
that spirals around the wall of Tronjheim’s central chamber. The stairs
climb all the way to the dragonhold above Isidar Mithrim. We call it Vol Turin,
The Endless Staircase. Running up or down it isn’t swift enough for an
emergency, nor convenient enough for casual use. Instead, we use flashing
lanterns to convey messages. There is another way too, though it is seldom
used. When Vol Turin was constructed, a polished trough was cut next to it. The
trough acts as a giant slide as high as a mountain.” Eragon’s
lips twitched with a smile. “Is it dangerous?” “Do not
think of trying it. The slide was built for dwarves and is too narrow for a
man. If you slipped out of it, you could be thrown onto the stairs and against
the arches, perhaps even into empty space.” Saphira landed a
spear’s throw away, her scales rustling dryly. As she greeted Eragon,
humans and dwarves trickled out of Tronjheim, gathering around her with murmurs
of interest. Eragon regarded the growing crowd uneasily. “You’d
better go,” said Orik, pushing him forward. “Meet me by this gate
tomorrow morning. I’ll be waiting.” Eragon balked.
“How will I know when it’s morning?” “I’ll
have someone wake you. Now go!” Without further protest, Eragon slipped
through the jostling group that surrounded Saphira and jumped onto her back. Before she could
take off, an old woman stepped forward and grasped Eragon’s foot with a
fierce grip. He tried to pull away, but her hand was like an iron talon around
his ankle—he could not break her tenacious hold. The burning gray eyes
she fixed on him were surrounded by a lifetime’s worth of
wrinkles—the skin was folded in long creases down her sunken cheeks. A
tattered bundle rested in the crook of her left arm. Frightened, Eragon
asked, “What do you want?” The woman tilted
her arm, and a cloth fell from the bundle, revealing a baby’s face.
Hoarse and desperate, she said, “The child has no parents—there is
no one to care for her but me, and I am weak. Bless her with your power,
Argetlam. Bless her for luck!” Eragon looked to
Orik for help, but the dwarf only watched with a guarded expression. The small
crowd fell silent, waiting for his response. The woman’s eyes were still
fastened on him. “Bless her, Argetlam, bless her,” she insisted. Eragon had never
blessed anyone. It was not something done lightly in Alagaësia, as a
blessing could easily go awry and prove to be more curse than
boon—especially if it was spoken with ill intent or lack of conviction.Do
I dare take that responsibility? he wondered. “Bless her,
Argetlam, bless her.” Suddenly decided,
he searched for a phrase or expression to use. Nothing came to mind until, inspired,
he thought of the ancient language. This would be a true blessing, spoken with
words of power, by one of power. He bent down and
tugged the glove off his right hand. Laying his palm on the babe’s brow,
he intoned, “Atra gülai un ilian tauthr ono un atra ono waíse
skölir frá rauthr.” The words left him unexpectedly weak, as
if he had used magic. He slowly pulled the glove back on and said to the woman,
“That is all I can do for her. If any words have the power to forestall
tragedy, it will be those.” “Thank you,
Argetlam,” she whispered, bowing slightly. She started to cover the baby
again, but Saphira snorted and twisted until her head loomed over the child.
The woman grew rigid; her breath caught in her chest. Saphira lowered her snout
and brushed the baby between the eyes with the tip of her nose, then smoothly
lifted away. A gasp ran through
the crowd, for on the child’s forehead, where Saphira had touched her,
was a star-shaped patch of skin as white and silvery as Eragon’s
gedwëy ignasia. The woman stared at Saphira with a feverish gaze, wordless
thanks in her eyes. Immediately
Saphira took flight, battering the awestruck spectators with the wind from her
powerful wing strokes. As the ground dwindled away, Eragon took a deep breath
and hugged her neck tightly.What did you do? he asked softly. I gave her
hope. And you gave her a future. Loneliness
suddenly flowered within Eragon, despite Saphira’s presence. Their
surroundings were so foreign—it struck him for the first time exactly how
far he was from home. A destroyed home, but still where his heart lay.What
have I become, Saphira? he asked.I’m only in the first year of
manhood, yet I’ve consulted with the leader of the Varden, am pursued by
Galbatorix, and have traveled with Morzan’s son—and now blessings
are sought from me! What wisdom can I give people that they haven’t
already learned? What feats can I achieve that an army couldn’t do
better? It’s insanity! I should be back in Carvahall with Roran. Saphira took a
long time to answer, but her words were gentle when they came.A hatchling,
that is what you are. A hatchling struggling into the world. I may be younger
than you in years, but I am ancient in my thoughts. Do not worry about these
things. Find peace in where and what you are. People often know what must be
done. All you need do is show them the way—that is wisdom. As for feats,
no army could have given the blessing you did. But it was
nothing,he
protested.A trifle. Nay, it
wasn’t. What you saw was the beginning of another story, another legend.
Do you think that child will ever be content to be a tavern keeper or a farmer
when her brow is dragon-marked and your words hang over her? You underestimate
our power and that of fate. Eragon bowed his
head.It’s overwhelming. I feel as if I am living in an illusion, a
dream where all things are possible. Amazing things do happen, I know, but
always to someone else, always in some far-off place and time. But I found your
egg, was tutored by a Rider, and dueled a Shade—those can’t be the
actions of the farm boy I am, or was. Something is changing me. It is your
wyrd that shapes you,said Saphira.Every age needs an icon—perhaps that lot has
fallen to you. Farm boys are not named for the first Rider without cause. Your
namesake was the beginning, and now you are the continuation. Or the end. Ach,said Eragon, shaking his head.It’s
like speaking in riddles. . . . But if all is foreordained, do our choices mean
anything? Or must we just learn to accept our fate? Saphira said
firmly,Eragon, I chose you from within my egg. You have been given a chance
most would die for. Are you unhappy with that? Clear your mind of such
thoughts. They cannot be answered and will make you no happier. True,he said glumly.All the same,
they continue to bounce around within my skull. Things have
been . . . unsettled . . . ever since Brom died. It has made me uneasy,acknowledged Saphira, which
surprised him because she rarely seemed perturbed. They were above Tronjheim
now. Eragon looked down through the opening in its peak and saw the floor of
the dragonhold: Isidar Mithrim, the great star sapphire. He knew that beneath
it was nothing but Tronjheim’s great central chamber. Saphira descended
to the dragonhold on silent wings. She slipped over its rim and dropped to
Isidar Mithrim, landing with the sharp clack of claws. Won’t
you scratch it?asked
Eragon. I think not.
It’s no ordinary gem.Eragon slid off her back and slowly turned in a circle, absorbing the
unusual sight. They were in a round roofless room sixty feet high and sixty
feet across. The walls were lined with the dark openings of caves, which
differed in size from grottoes no larger than a man to a gaping cavern larger
than a house. Shiny rungs were set into the marble walls so that people could
reach the highest caves. An enormous archway led out of the dragonhold. Eragon examined
the great gem under his feet and impulsively lay down on it. He pressed his
cheek against the cool sapphire, trying to see through it. Distorted lines and
wavering spots of color glimmered through the stone, but its thickness made it
impossible to discern anything clearly on the floor of the chamber a mile below
them. Will I have to
sleep apart from you? Saphira shook her
enormous head.No, there is a bed for you in my cave. Come see. She
turned and, without opening her wings, jumped twenty feet into the air, landing
in a medium-sized cave. He clambered up after her. The cave was dark
brown on the inside and deeper than he had expected. The roughly chiseled walls
gave the impression of a natural formation. Near the far wall was a thick
cushion large enough for Saphira to curl up on. Beside it was a bed built into
the side of the wall. The cave was lit by a single red lantern equipped with a
shutter so its glow could be muted. I like this,said Eragon.It feels safe. Yes.Saphira curled up on the cushion,
watching him. With a sigh he sank onto the mattress, weariness seeping through
him. Saphira, you
haven’t said much while we’ve been here. What do you think of
Tronjheim and Ajihad? We shall see.
. . . It seems, Eragon, that we are embroiled in a new type of warfare here.
Swords and claws are useless, but words and alliances may have the same effect.
The Twins dislike us—we should be on our guard for any duplicities they
might attempt. Not many of the dwarves trust us. The elves didn’t want a
human Rider, so there will be opposition from them as well. The best thing we
can do is identify those in power and befriend them. And quickly, too. Do you think
it’s possible to remain independent of the different leaders? She shuffled her
wings into a more comfortable position.Ajihad supports our freedom, but we
may be unable to survive without pledging our loyalty to one group or another.
We’ll soon know either way. MANDRAKEROOTANDNEWT’STONGUE The blankets were bunched underneath
Eragon when he woke, but he was still warm. Saphira was asleep on her cushion,
her breath coming in steady gusts. For the first time
since entering Farthen Dûr, Eragon felt secure and hopeful. He was warm
and fed and had been able to sleep as long as he liked. Tension unknotted
inside him—tension that had been accumulating since Brom’s death
and, even before, since leaving Palancar Valley. I don’t
have to be afraid anymore. But what about Murtagh?No matter the Varden’s hospitality,
Eragon could not accept it in good conscience, knowing that—intentionally
or not—he had led Murtagh to his imprisonment. Somehow the situation had
to be resolved. His gaze roamed
the cave’s rough ceiling as he thought of Arya. Chiding himself for
daydreaming, he tilted his head and looked out at the dragonhold. A large cat
sat on the edge of the cave, licking a paw. It glanced at him, and he saw a
flash of slanted red eyes. Solembum?he asked incredulously. Obviously.The werecat shook his rough mane and
yawned languorously, displaying his long fangs. He stretched, then jumped out
of the cave, landing with a solid thump on Isidar Mithrim, twenty feet below.Coming? Eragon looked at
Saphira. She was awake now, watching him motionlessly.Go. I will be fine,
she murmured. Solembum was waiting for him under the arch that led to the rest
of Tronjheim. The moment
Eragon’s feet touched Isidar Mithrim, the werecat turned with a flick of
his paws and disappeared through the arch. Eragon chased after him, rubbing the
sleep from his face. He stepped through the archway and found himself standing
at the top of Vol Turin, The Endless Staircase. There was nowhere else to go,
so he descended to the next level. He stood in an
open arcade that curved gently to the left and encircled Tronjheim’s
central chamber. Between the slender columns supporting the arches, Eragon
could see Isidar Mithrim sparkling brilliantly above him, as well as the
city-mountain’s distant base. The circumference of the central chamber
increased with each successive level. The staircase cut through the
arcade’s floor to an identical level below and descended through scores
of arcades until it disappeared in the distance. The sliding trough ran along
the outside curve of the stairs. At the top of Vol Turin was a pile of leather
squares to slide on. To Eragon’s right, a dusty corridor led to that
level’s rooms and apartments. Solembum padded down the hall, flipping his
tail. Wait,said Eragon. He tried to catch
up with Solembum, but glimpsed him only fleetingly in the abandoned
passageways. Then, as Eragon rounded a corner, he saw the werecat stop before a
door and yowl. Seemingly of its own accord, the door slid inward. Solembum
slipped inside, then the door shut. Eragon halted in front of it, perplexed. He
raised his hand to knock, but before he did, the door opened once more, and
warm light spilled out. After a moment’s indecision he stepped inside. He entered an
earthy two-room suite, lavishly decorated with carved wood and clinging plants.
The air was warm, fresh, and humid. Bright lanterns hung on the walls and from
the low ceiling. Piles of intriguing items cluttered the floor, obscuring the
corners. A large four-poster bed, curtained by even more plants, was in the far
room. In the center of
the main room, on a plush leather chair, sat the fortuneteller and witch,
Angela. She smiled brightly. “What are
you doing here?” blurted Eragon. Angela folded her
hands in her lap. “Well, why don’t you sit on the floor and
I’ll tell you? I’d offer you a chair, but I’m sitting on the
only one.” Questions buzzed through Eragon’s mind as he settled
between two flasks of acrid bubbling green potions. “So!”
exclaimed Angela, leaning forward. “Youare a Rider. I suspected
as much, but I didn’t know for certain until yesterday. I’m sure
Solembum knew, but he never told me. I should have figured it out the moment
you mentioned Brom. Saphira . . . I like the name—fitting for a
dragon.” “Brom’s
dead,” said Eragon abruptly. “The Ra’zac killed him.” Angela was taken
aback. She twirled a lock of her dense curls. “I’m sorry. I truly
am,” she said softly. Eragon smiled
bitterly. “But not surprised, are you? You foretold his death, after
all.” “I
didn’t know whose death it would be,” she said, shaking her head.
“But no . . . I’m not surprised. I met Brom once or twice. He
didn’t care for my ‘frivolous’ attitude toward magic. It
irritated him.” Eragon frowned.
“In Teirm you laughed at his fate and said that it was something of a
joke. Why?” Angela’s
face tightened momentarily. “In retrospect, it was in rather bad taste,
but I didn’t know what would befall him. How do I put this? . . . Brom
was cursed in a way. It was his wyrd to fail at all of his tasks except one,
although through no fault of his own. He was chosen as a Rider, but his dragon
was killed. He loved a woman, but it was his affection that was her undoing.
And he was chosen, I assume, to guard and train you, but in the end he failed
at that as well. The only thing he succeeded at was killing Morzan, and a better
deed he couldn’t have done.” “Brom never
mentioned a woman to me,” retorted Eragon. Angela shrugged
carelessly. “I heard it from one who couldn’t have lied. But enough
of this talk! Life goes on, and we should not trouble the dead with our
worries.” She scooped a pile of reeds from the floor and deftly started
plaiting them together, closing the subject to discussion. Eragon hesitated,
then gave in. “All right. So why are you in Tronjheim instead of
Teirm?” “Ah, at last
an interesting question,” said Angela. “After hearing Brom’s
name again during your visit, I sensed a return of the past in Alagaësia.
People were whispering that the Empire was hunting a Rider. I knew then that
the Varden’s dragon egg must have hatched, so I closed my shop and set
out to learn more.” “You knew
about the egg?” “Of course I
did. I’m not an idiot. I’ve been around much longer than you would
believe. Very little happens that I don’t know about.” She paused
and concentrated on her weaving. “Anyway, I knew I had to get to the
Varden as fast as possible. I’ve been here for nearly a month now, though
I really don’t care for this place—it’s far too musty for my
taste. And everyone in Farthen Dûr isso serious and noble.
They’re probably all doomed to tragic deaths anyway.” She gave a
long sigh, a mocking expression on her face. “And the dwarves are just a
superstitious bunch of ninnies content to hammer rocks all their lives. The
only redeeming aspect of this place is all the mushrooms and fungi that grow
inside Farthen Dûr.” “Then why
stay?” asked Eragon, smiling. “Because I
like to be wherever important events are occurring,” said Angela, cocking
her head. “Besides, if I had stayed in Teirm, Solembum would have left without
me, and I enjoy his company. But tell me, what adventures have befallen you
since last we talked?” For the next hour,
Eragon summarized his experiences of the last two and a half months. Angela
listened quietly, but when he mentioned Murtagh’s name she sputtered,
“Murtagh!” Eragon nodded.
“He told me who he is. But let me finish my story before you make any
judgments.” He continued with his tale. When it was complete, Angela
leaned back in her chair thoughtfully, her reeds forgotten. Without warning,
Solembum jumped out of a hiding place and landed in her lap. He curled up,
eyeing Eragon haughtily. Angela petted the
werecat. “Fascinating. Galbatorix allied with the Urgals, and Murtagh
finally out in the open. . . . I’d warn you to be careful with Murtagh,
but you’re obviously aware of the danger.” “Murtagh has
been a steadfast friend and an unwavering ally,” said Eragon firmly. “All the
same, be careful.” Angela paused, then said distastefully, “And
then there’s the matter of this Shade, Durza. I think he’s the
greatest threat to the Varden right now, aside from Galbatorix. Iloathe
Shades—they practice the most unholy magic, after necromancy. I’d
like to dig his heart out with a dull hairpin and feed it to a pig!” Eragon was
startled by her sudden vehemence. “I don’t understand. Brom told me
that Shades were sorcerers who used spirits to accomplish their will, but why
does that make them so evil?” Angela shook her
head. “It doesn’t. Ordinary sorcerers are just that,
ordinary—neither better nor worse than the rest of us. They use their
magical strength to control spirits and the spirits’ powers. Shades,
however, relinquish that control in their search for greater power and allow
their bodies to be controlledby spirits. Unfortunately, only the
evilest spirits seek to possess humans, and once ensconced they never leave.
Such possession can happen by accident if a sorcerer summons a spirit stronger
than himself. The problem is, once a Shade is created, it’s terribly
difficult to kill. As I’m sure you know, only two people, Laetri the Elf
and Irnstad the Rider, ever survived that feat.” “I’ve
heard the stories.” Eragon gestured at the room. “Why are you
living so high up in Tronjheim? Isn’t it inconvenient being this
isolated? And how did you get all this stuff up here?” Angela threw back
her head and laughed wryly. “Truthfully? I’m in hiding. When I
first came to Tronjheim, I had a few days of peace—until one of guards
who let me into Farthen Dûr blabbed about who I was. Then all the magic
users here, though theybarely rate the term, pestered me to join their
secret group. Especially those drajl Twins who control it. Finally, I
threatened to turn the lot of them into toads, excuse me, frogs, but when that
didn’t deter them, I sneaked up here in the middle of the night. It was
less work than you might imagine, especially for one with my skills.” “Did you
have to let the Twins into your mind before you were allowed into Farthen
Dûr?” asked Eragon. “I was forced to let them sift through my
memories.” A cold gleam leapt
into Angela’s eye. “The Twins wouldn’t dare probe me, for
fear of what I might do to them. Oh, they’d love to, but they know the
effort would leave them broken and gibbering nonsense. I’ve been coming
here long before the Varden began examining people’s minds . . . and
they’re not about to start on me now.” She peered into
the other room and said, “Well! This has been an enlightening talk, but
I’m afraid you have to go now. My brew of mandrake root and newt’s
tongue is about to boil, and it needs attending. Do come back again when you
have the time. Andplease don’t tell anyone that I’m here.
I’d hate to have to move again. It would make me very . . .irritated.
And you don’t want to see me irritated!” “I’ll
keep your secret,” assured Eragon, getting up. Solembum jumped
off Angela’s lap as she stood. “Good!” she exclaimed. Eragon said
farewell and left the room. Solembum guided him back to the dragonhold, then
dismissed him with a twitch of his tail before sauntering away. HALL OF THE Adwarf was waiting for Eragon in the
dragonhold. After bowing and muttering, “Argetlam,” the dwarf said
with a thick accent, “Good. Awake. Knurla Orik waits for you.” He
bowed again and scurried away. Saphira jumped out of her cave, landing next to
Eragon. Zar’roc was in her claws. What’s
that for?he asked,
frowning. She tilted her
head.Wear it. You are a Rider and should bear a Rider’s sword.
Zar’roc may have a bloody history, but that should not shape your
actions. Forge a new history for it, and carry it with pride. Are you
sure?Remember Ajihad’s counsel. Saphira snorted,
and a puff of smoke rose from her nostrils.Wear it, Eragon. If you wish to
remain above the forces here, do not let anyone’s disapproval dictate
your actions. As you wish,he said reluctantly, buckling on the
sword. He clambered onto her back, and Saphira flew out of Tronjheim. There was
enough light in Farthen Dûr now that the hazy mass of the crater
walls—five miles away in each direction—was visible. While they
spiraled down to the city-mountain’s base, Eragon told Saphira about his
meeting with Angela. As soon as they
landed by one of Tronjheim’s gates, Orik ran to Saphira’s side.
“My king, Hrothgar, wishes to see both of you. Dismount quickly. We must
hurry.” Eragon trotted
after the dwarf into Tronjheim. Saphira easily kept pace beside them. Ignoring
stares from people within the soaring corridor, Eragon asked, “Where will
we meet Hrothgar?” Without slowing,
Orik said, “In the throne room beneath the city. It will be a private
audience as an act of otho—of ‘faith.’ You do not have to
address him in any special manner, but speak to him respectfully. Hrothgar is
quick to anger, but he is wise and sees keenly into the minds of men, so think
carefully before you speak.” Once they entered
Tronjheim’s central chamber, Orik led the way to one of the two
descending stairways that flanked the opposite hall. They started down the
right-hand staircase, which gently curved inward until it faced the direction
they had come from. The other stairway merged with theirs to form a broad
cascade of dimly lit steps that ended, after a hundred feet, before two granite
doors. A seven-pointed crown was carved across both doors. Seven dwarves
stood guard on each side of the portal. They held burnished mattocks and wore gem-encrusted
belts. As Eragon, Orik, and Saphira approached, the dwarves pounded the floor
with the mattocks’ hafts. A deep boom rolled back up the stairs. The
doors swung inward. A dark hall lay
before them, a good bowshot long. The throne room was a natural cave; the walls
were lined with stalagmites and stalactites, each thicker than a man. Sparsely
hung lanterns cast a moody light. The brown floor was smooth and polished. At
the far end of the hall was a black throne with a motionless figure upon it. Orik bowed.
“The king awaits you.” Eragon put his hand on Saphira’s side,
and the two of them continued forward. The doors closed behind them, leaving
them alone in the dim throne room with the king. Their footsteps
echoed through the hall as they advanced toward the throne. In the recesses
between the stalagmites and stalactites rested large statues. Each sculpture
depicted a dwarf king crowned and sitting on a throne; their sightless eyes
gazed sternly into the distance, their lined faces set in fierce expressions. A
name was chiseled in runes beneath each set of feet. Eragon and Saphira
strode solemnly between the two rows of long-dead monarchs. They passed more
than forty statues, then only dark and empty alcoves awaiting future kings.
They stopped before Hrothgar at the end of the hall. The dwarf king
himself sat like a statue upon a raised throne carved from a single piece of
black marble. It was blocky, unadorned, and cut with unyielding precision.
Strength emanated from the throne, strength that harked back to ancient times
when dwarves had ruled in Alagaësia without opposition from elves or
humans. A gold helm lined with rubies and diamonds rested on Hrothgar’s
head in place of a crown. His visage was grim, weathered, and hewn of many years’
experience. Beneath a craggy brow glinted deep-set eyes, flinty and piercing.
Over his powerful chest rippled a shirt of mail. His white beard was tucked
under his belt, and in his lap he held a mighty war hammer with the symbol of
Orik’s clan embossed on its head. Eragon bowed
awkwardly and knelt. Saphira remained upright. The king stirred, as if
awakening from a long sleep, and rumbled, “Rise, Rider, you need not pay
tribute to me.” Straightening,
Eragon met Hrothgar’s impenetrable eyes. The king inspected him with a
hard gaze, then said gutturally, “Âz knurl deimi lanok.‘Beware,
the rock changes’—an old dictum of ours. . . . And nowadays the
rock changes very fast indeed.” He fingered the war hammer. “I
could not meet with you earlier, as Ajihad did, because I was forced to deal
with my enemies within the clans. They demanded that I deny you sanctuary and
expel you from Farthen Dûr. It has taken much work on my part to convince
them otherwise.” “Thank
you,” said Eragon. “I didn’t anticipate how much strife my
arrival would cause.” The king accepted
his thanks, then lifted a gnarled hand and pointed. “See there, Rider
Eragon, where my predecessors sit upon their graven thrones. One and forty
there are, with I the forty-second. When I pass from this world into the care
of the gods, my hírna will be added to their ranks. The first statue is
the likeness of my ancestor Korgan, who forged this mace, Volund. For eight
millennia—since the dawn of our race—dwarves have ruled under
Farthen Dûr. We are the bones of the land, older than both the fair elves
and the savage dragons.” Saphira shifted slightly. Hrothgar leaned
forward, his voice gravelly and deep. “I am old, human—even by our
reckoning—old enough to have seen the Riders in all their fleeting glory,
old enough to have spoken with their last leader, Vrael, who paid tribute to me
within these very walls. Few are still alive who can claim that much. I
remember the Riders and how they meddled in our affairs. I also remember the
peace they kept that made it possible to walk unharmed from Tronjheim to Narda. “And now you
stand before me—a lost tradition revived. Tell me, and speak truly in
this, why have you come to Farthen Dûr? I know of the events that made
you flee the Empire, but what is your intent now?” “For now,
Saphira and I merely want to recuperate in Tronjheim,” Eragon replied.
“We are not here to cause trouble, only to find sanctuary from the
dangers we’ve faced for many months. Ajihad may send us to the elves, but
until he does, we have no wish to leave.” “Then was it
only the desire for safety that drove you?” asked Hrothgar. “Do you
just seek to live here and forget your troubles with the Empire?” Eragon shook his
head, his pride rejecting that statement. “If Ajihad told you of my past,
you should know that I have grievances enough to fight the Empire until it is
nothing but scattered ashes. More than that, though . . . I want to aid those
who cannot escape Galbatorix, including my cousin. I have the strength to help,
so I must.” The king seemed
satisfied by his answer. He turned to Saphira and asked, “Dragon, what
think you in this matter? For what reason have you come?” Saphira lifted the
edge of her lip to growl.Tell him that I thirst for the blood of our
enemies and eagerly await the day when we ride to battle against Galbatorix.
I’ve no love or mercy for traitors and egg breakers like that false king.
He held me for over a century and, even now, still has two of my brethren, whom
I would free if possible. And tell Hrothgar I think you ready for this task. Eragon grimaced at
her words, but dutifully relayed them. The corner of Hrothgar’s mouth
lifted in a hint of grim amusement, deepening his wrinkles. “I see that
dragons have not changed with the centuries.” He rapped the throne with a
knuckle. “Do you know why this seat was quarried so flat and angular? So
that no one would sit comfortably on it. I have not, and will relinquish it
without regret when my time comes. What is there to remind you of your
obligations, Eragon? If the Empire falls, will you take Galbatorix’s
place and claim his kingship?” “I
don’t seek to wear the crown or rule,” said Eragon, troubled.
“Being a Rider is responsibility enough. No, I would not take the throne
in Urû’baen . . . not unless there was no one else willing or
competent enough to take it.” Hrothgar warned
gravely, “Certainly you would be a kinder king than Galbatorix, but no
race should have a leader who does not age or leave the throne. The time of the
Riders has passed, Eragon. They will never rise again—not even if
Galbatorix’s other eggs were to hatch.” A shadow crossed
his face as he gazed at Eragon’s side. “I see that you carry an
enemy’s sword; I was told of this, and that you travel with a son of the
Forsworn. It does not please me to see this weapon.” He extended a hand. “I
would like to examine it.” Eragon drew
Zar’roc and presented it to the king, hilt first. Hrothgar grasped the
sword and ran a practiced eye over the red blade. The edge caught the lantern
light, reflecting it sharply. The dwarf king tested the point with his palm,
then said, “A masterfully forged blade. Elves rarely choose to make
swords—they prefer bows and spears—but when they do, the results
are unmatched. This is an ill-fated blade; I am not glad to see it within my
realm. But carry it if you will; perhaps its luck has changed.” He
returned Zar’roc, and Eragon sheathed it. “Has my nephew proved
helpful during your time here?” “Who?” Hrothgar raised a
tangled eyebrow. “Orik, my youngest sister’s son. He’s been
serving under Ajihad to show my support for the Varden. It seems that he has
been returned to my command, however. I was gratified to hear that you defended
him with your words.” Eragon understood
that this was another sign of otho, of “faith,” on Hrothgar’s
part. “I couldn’t ask for a better guide.” “That is
good,” said the king, clearly pleased. “Unfortunately, I cannot
speak with you much longer. My advisors wait for me, as there are matters I
must deal with. I will say this, though: If you wish the support of the dwarves
within my realm, you must first prove yourself to them. We have long memories
and do not rush to hasty decisions. Words will decide nothing, only
deeds.” “I will keep
that in mind,” said Eragon, bowing again. Hrothgar nodded
regally. “You may go, then.” Eragon turned with
Saphira, and they proceeded out of the hall of the mountain king. Orik was
waiting for them on the other side of the stone doors, an anxious expression on
his face. He fell in with them as they climbed back up to Tronjheim’s
main chamber. “Did all go well? Were you received favorably?” “I think so.
But your king is cautious,” said Eragon. “That is how
he has survived this long.” I would not
want Hrothgar angry at us,observed Saphira. Eragon glanced at
her.No, I wouldn’t either. I’m not sure what he thought of you—he
seems to disapprove of dragons, though he didn’t say it outright. That seemed to
amuse Saphira.In that he is wise, especially since he’s barely
knee-high to me. In
Tronjheim’s center, under the sparkling Isidar Mithrim, Orik said,
“Your blessing yesterday has stirred up the Varden like an overturned
beehive. The child Saphira touched has been hailed as a future hero. She and
her guardian have been quartered in the finest rooms. Everyone is talking about
your ‘miracle.’ All the human mothers seem intent on finding you
and getting the same for their children.” Alarmed, Eragon
furtively looked around. “What should we do?” “Aside from
taking back your actions?” asked Orik dryly. “Stay out of sight as
much as possible. Everyone will be kept out of the dragonhold, so you
won’t be disturbed there.” Eragon did not
want to return to the dragonhold yet. It was early in the day, and he wanted to
explore Tronjheim with Saphira. Now that they were out of the Empire, there was
no reason for them to be apart. But he wanted to avoid attention, which would
be impossible with her at his side.Saphira, what do you want to do? She nosed him,
scales brushing his arm.I’ll return to the dragonhold. There’s
someone there I want to meet. Wander around as long as you like. All right,he said,but who do you want to
meet? Saphira only winked a large eye at him before padding down one of
Tronjheim’s four main tunnels. Eragon explained
to Orik where she was going, then said, “I’d like some breakfast.
And then I’d like to see more of Tronjheim; it’s such an incredible
place. I don’t want to go to the training grounds until tomorrow, as
I’m still not fully recovered.” Orik nodded, his
beard bobbing on his chest. “In that case, would you like to visit
Tronjheim’s library? It’s quite old and contains many scrolls of
great value. You might find it interesting to read a history of Alagaësia
that hasn’t been tainted by Galbatorix’s hand.” With a pang,
Eragon remembered how Brom had taught him to read. He wondered if he still had
the skill. A long time had passed since he had seen any written words.
“Yes, let’s do that.” “Very
well.” After they ate,
Orik guided Eragon through myriad corridors to their destination. When they
reached the library’s carved arch, Eragon stepped through it reverently. The room reminded
him of a forest. Rows of graceful colonnades branched up to the dark, ribbed
ceiling five stories above. Between the pillars, black-marble bookcases stood
back to back. Racks of scrolls covered the walls, interspersed with narrow
walkways reached by three twisting staircases. Placed at regular intervals
around the walls were pairs of facing stone benches. Between them were small
tables whose bases flowed seamlessly into the floor. Countless books
and scrolls were stored in the room. “This is the true legacy of our
race,” said Orik. “Here reside the writings of our greatest kings
and scholars, from antiquity to the present. Also recorded are the songs and
stories composed by our artisans. This library may be our most precious possession.
It isn’t all our work, though—there are human writings here as
well. Yours is a short-lived—but prolific—race. We have little or
nothing of the elves’. They guard their secrets jealously.” “How long
may I stay?” asked Eragon, moving toward the shelves. “As long as
you want. Come to me if you have any questions.” Eragon browsed
through the volumes with delight, reaching eagerly for those with interesting
titles or covers. Surprisingly, dwarves used the same runes to write as humans.
He was somewhat disheartened by how hard reading was after months of neglect.
He skipped from book to book, slowly working his way deep into the vast
library. Eventually he became immersed in a translation of poems by
Dóndar, the tenth dwarf king. As he scanned the
graceful lines, unfamiliar footsteps approached from behind the bookcase. The
sound startled him, but he berated himself for being silly—he could not
be the only person in the library. Even so, he quietly replaced the book and
slipped away, senses alert for danger. He had been ambushed too many times to
ignore such feelings. He heard the footsteps again; only now there were two
sets of them. Apprehensive, he darted across an opening, trying to remember
exactly where Orik was sitting. He sidestepped around a corner and started as
he found himself face to face with the Twins. The Twins stood
together, their shoulders meeting, a blank expression on their smooth faces.
Their black snake eyes bored into him. Their hands, hidden within the folds of
their purple robes, twitched slightly. They both bowed, but the movement was
insolent and derisive. “We have
been searching for you,” one said. His voice was uncomfortably like the
Ra’zac’s. Eragon suppressed
a shiver. “What for?” He reached out with his mind and contacted
Saphira. She immediately joined thoughts with him. “Ever since
you met with Ajihad, we have wanted to . . . apologize for our actions.”
The words were mocking, but not in a way Eragon could challenge. “We have
come to pay homage to you.” Eragon flushed angrily as they bowed again. Careful!warned Saphira. He pushed back his
rising temper. He could not afford to be riled by this confrontation. An idea
came to him, and he said with a small smile, “Nay, it is I who pay homage
to you. Without your approval I never could have gained entrance to Farthen
Dûr.” He bowed to them in turn, making the movement as insulting as
he could. There was a
flicker of irritation in the Twins’ eyes, but they smiled and said,
“We are honored that one so . . . important . . . as yourself thinks so
highly of us. We are in your debt for your kind words.” Now it was
Eragon’s turn to be irritated. “I will remember that when I’m
in need.” Saphira intruded
sharply in his thoughts.You’re overdoing it.Don’t say anything
you’ll regret. They will remember every word they can use against you. This is
difficult enough without you making comments!he snapped. She subsided with an exasperated
grumble. The Twins moved
closer, the hems of their robes brushing softly over the floor. Their voices
became more pleasant. “We have searched for you for another reason as
well, Rider. The few magic users who live in Tronjheim have formed a group. We
call ourselves Du Vrangr Gata, or the—” “The
Wandering Path, I know,” interrupted Eragon, remembering what Angela had
said about it. “Your
knowledge of the ancient language is impressive,” said a Twin smoothly.
“As we were saying, Du Vrangr Gata has heard of your mighty feats, and we
have come to extend an invitation of membership. We would be honored to have
one of your stature as a member. And I suspect that we might be able to assist
you as well.” “How?” The other Twin
said, “The two of us have garnered much experience in magical matters. We
could guide you . . . show you spells we’ve discovered and teach you
words of power. Nothing would gladden us more than if we could assist, in some
small way, your path to glory. No repayment would be necessary, though if you
saw fit to share some scraps of your own knowledge, we would be
satisfied.” Eragon’s
face hardened as he realized what they were asking for. “Do you think
I’m a half-wit?” he demanded harshly. “I won’t
apprentice myself to you so you can learn the words Brom taught me! It must
have angered you when you couldn’t steal them from my mind.” The Twins abruptly
dropped their facade of smiles. “We are not to be trifled with, boy! We
are the ones who will test your abilities with magic. And that could bemost
unpleasant. Remember, it only takes one misconceived spell to kill someone. You
may be a Rider, but the two of us are still stronger than you.” Eragon kept his
face expressionless, even as his stomach knotted painfully. “I will
consider your offer, but it may—” “Then we
will expect your answer tomorrow. Make sure that it is the right one.”
They smiled coldly and stalked deeper into the library. Eragon scowled.I’m
not going to join Du Vrangr Gata, no matter what they do. You should
talk to Angela,said
Saphira.She’s dealt with the Twins before. Perhaps she could be there
when they test you. That might prevent them from harming you. That’s a
good idea.Eragon
wound through the bookcases until he found Orik sitting on a bench, busily
polishing his war ax. “I’d like to return to the dragonhold.” The dwarf slid the
haft of the ax through a leather loop at his belt, then escorted Eragon to the
gate where Saphira waited. People had already gathered around her. Ignoring
them, Eragon scrambled onto Saphira’s back, and they escaped to the sky. This problem
must be resolved quickly. You cannot let the Twins intimidate you,Saphira said as she landed on Isidar
Mithrim. I know. But I
hope we can avoid angering them.They could be dangerous enemies.He dismounted quickly, keeping a
hand on Zar’roc. So can you. Do
you want them as allies? He shook his head.Not
really . . . I’ll tell them tomorrow that I won’t join Du Vrangr
Gata. Eragon left
Saphira in her cave and wandered out of the dragonhold. He wanted to see
Angela, but he didn’t remember how to find her hiding place, and Solembum
was not there to guide him. He roamed the deserted corridors, hoping to meet
Angela by chance. When he grew tired
of staring at empty rooms and endless gray walls, he retraced his footsteps to
the hold. As he neared it, he heard someone speaking within the room. He halted
and listened, but the clear voice fell silent.Saphira?Who’s in there? A female . . .
She has an air of command. I’ll distract her while you come in.Eragon loosened Zar’roc in its
sheath.Orik said that intruders would be kept out of the dragonhold, so who
could this be? He steadied his nerves, then stepped into the hold, his
hand on the sword. A young woman
stood in the center of the room, looking curiously at Saphira, who had stuck
her head out of the cave. The woman appeared to be about seventeen years old.
The star sapphire cast a rosy light on her, accentuating skin the same deep
shade as Ajihad’s. Her velvet dress was wine red and elegantly cut. A
jeweled dagger, worn with use, hung from her waist in a tooled leather sheath. Eragon crossed his
arms, waiting for the woman to notice him. She continued to look at Saphira,
then curtsied and asked sweetly, “Please, could you tell me where Rider
Eragon is?” Saphira’s eyes sparkled with amusement. With a small
smile, Eragon said, “I am here.” The woman whirled
to face him, hand flying to her dagger. Her face was striking, with
almond-shaped eyes, wide lips, and round cheekbones. She relaxed and curtsied
again. “I am Nasuada,” she said. Eragon inclined
his head. “You obviously know who I am, but what do you want?” Nasuada smiled
charmingly. “My father, Ajihad, sent me here with a message. Would you
like to hear it?” The Varden’s
leader had not struck Eragon as one inclined to marriage and fatherhood. He
wondered who Nasuada’s mother was—she must have been an uncommon
woman to have attracted Ajihad’s eye. “Yes, I would.” Nasuada tossed her
hair back and recited: “He is pleased that you are doing well, but he
cautions you against actions like your benediction yesterday. They create more
problems than they solve. Also, he urges you to proceed with the testing as
soon as possible—he needs to know how capable you are before he
communicates with the elves.” “Did you
climb all the way up here just to tell me that?” Eragon asked, thinking
of Vol Turin’s length. Nasuada shook her
head. “I used the pulley system that transports goods to the upper
levels. We could have sent the message with signals, but I decided to bring it
myself and meet you in person.” “Would you
like to sit down?” asked Eragon. He motioned toward Saphira’s cave. Nasuada laughed
lightly. “No, I am expected elsewhere. You should also know, my father
decreed that you may visit Murtagh, if you wish.” A somber expression
disturbed her previously smooth features. “I met Murtagh earlier. . . .
He’s anxious to speak with you. He seemed lonely; you should visit
him.” She gave Eragon directions to Murtagh’s cell. Eragon thanked her
for the news, then asked, “What about Arya? Is she better? Can I see her?
Orik wasn’t able to tell me much.” She smiled
mischievously. “Arya is recovering swiftly, as all elves do. No one is
allowed to see her except my father, Hrothgar, and the healers. They have spent
much time with her, learning all that occurred during her imprisonment.”
She swept her eyes over Saphira. “I must go now. Is there anything you
would have me convey to Ajihad on your behalf?” “No, except
a desire to visit Arya. And give him my thanks for the hospitality he’s
shown us.” “I will take
your words directly to him. Farewell, Rider Eragon. I hope we shall soon meet
again.” She curtsied and exited the dragonhold, head held high. If she really
came all the way up Tronjheim just to meet me—pulleys or no
pulleys—there was more to this meeting than idle chatter,remarked Eragon. Aye,said Saphira, withdrawing her head
into the cave. Eragon climbed up to her and was surprised to see Solembum
curled up in the hollow at the base of her neck. The werecat was purring
deeply, his black-tipped tail flicking back and forth. The two of them looked
at Eragon impudently, as if to ask, “What?” Eragon shook his
head, laughing helplessly.Saphira, is Solembum who you wanted to meet? They both blinked
at him and answered,Yes. Just
wondering,he said,
mirth still bubbling inside him. It made sense that they would befriend each
other—their personalities were similar, and they were both creatures of
magic. He sighed, releasing some of the day’s tension as he unbuckled
Zar’roc.Solembum, do you know where Angela is? I couldn’t find
her, and I need her advice. Solembum kneaded
his paws against Saphira’s scaled back.She is somewhere in Tronjheim. When will she
return? Soon. How soon?he asked impatiently.I need to
talk to her today. Not that soon. The werecat
refused to say more, despite Eragon’s persistent questions. He gave up
and nestled against Saphira. Solembum’s purring was a low thrum above his
head.I have to visit Murtagh tomorrow, he thought, fingering
Brom’s ring. ARYA’STEST On the morning of their third day in
Tronjheim, Eragon rolled out of bed refreshed and energized. He belted Zar’roc
to his waist and slung his bow and half-full quiver across his back. After a
leisurely flight inside Farthen Dûr with Saphira, he met Orik by one of
Tronjheim’s four main gates. Eragon asked him about Nasuada. “An unusual
girl,” answered Orik, glancing disapprovingly at Zar’roc.
“She’s totally devoted to her father and spends all her time
helping him. I think she does more for Ajihad than he knows—there have
been times when she’s maneuvered his enemies without ever revealing her
part in it.” “Who is her
mother?” “That I
don’t know. Ajihad was alone when he brought Nasuada to Farthen Dûr
as a newborn child. He’s never said where he and Nasuada came
from.” So she too
grew up without knowing her mother.He shook off the thought. “I’m
restless. It’ll be good to use my muscles. Where should I go for this
‘testing’ of Ajihad’s?” Orik pointed out
into Farthen Dûr. “The training field is half a mile from
Tronjheim, though you can’t see it from here because it’s behind
the city-mountain. It’s a large area where both dwarves and humans
practice.” I’m
coming as well,stated
Saphira. Eragon told Orik,
and the dwarf tugged on his beard. “That might not be a good idea. There
are many people at the training field; you will be sure to attract
attention.” Saphira growled loudly.I
will come! And that settled the matter. The unruly
clatter of fighting reached them from the field: the loud clang of steel
clashing on steel, the solid thump of arrows striking padded targets, the rattle
and crack of wooden staves, and the shouts of men in mock battle. The noise was
confusing, yet each group had a unique rhythm and pattern. The bulk of the
training ground was occupied by a crooked block of foot soldiers struggling
with shields and poleaxes nearly as tall as themselves. They drilled as a group
in formations. Practicing beside them were hundreds of individual warriors
outfitted with swords, maces, spears, staves, flails, shields of all shapes and
sizes, and even, Eragon saw, someone with a pitchfork. Nearly all the fighters
wore armor, usually chain mail and a helmet; plate armor was not as common.
There were as many dwarves as humans, though the two kept mainly to themselves.
Behind the sparring warriors, a broad line of archers fired steadily at gray
sackcloth dummies. Before Eragon had
time to wonder what he was supposed to do, a bearded man, his head and blocky
shoulders covered by a mail coif, strode over to them. The rest of him was
protected by a rough oxhide suit that still had hair on it. A huge
sword—almost as long as Eragon—hung across his broad back. He ran a
quick eye over Saphira and Eragon, as if evaluating how dangerous they were,
then said gruffly, “Knurla Orik. You’ve been gone too long. There’s
nobody left for me to spar with.” Orik smiled.
“Oeí, that’s because you bruise everyone from head to toe
with your monster sword.” “Everyone
except you,” he corrected. “That’s
because I’m faster than a giant like you.” The man looked at
Eragon again. “I’m Fredric. I’ve been told to find out what
you can do. How strong are you?” “Strong
enough,” answered Eragon. “I have to be in order to fight with
magic.” Fredric shook his
head; the coif clinked like a bag of coins. “Magic has no place in what
we do here. Unless you’ve served in an army, I doubt any fights
you’ve been in lasted more than a few minutes. What we’re concerned
about is how you’ll be able to hold up in a battle that may drag on for
hours, or even weeks if it’s a siege. Do you know how to use any weapons
besides that sword and bow?” Eragon thought
about it. “Only my fists.” “Good
answer!” laughed Fredric. “Well, we’ll start you off with the
bow and see how you do. Then once some space has cleared up on the field,
we’ll try—” He broke off suddenly and stared past Eragon, scowling
angrily. The Twins stalked
toward them, their bald heads pale against their purple robes. Orik muttered
something in his own language as he slipped his war ax out of his belt.
“I told you two to stay away from the training area,” said Fredric,
stepping forward threateningly. The Twins seemed frail before his bulk. They looked at him
arrogantly. “We were ordered by Ajihad to test Eragon’s proficiency
with magic—beforeyou exhaust him banging on pieces of
metal.” Fredric glowered.
“Why can’t someone else test him?” “No one else
is powerful enough,” sniffed the Twins. Saphira rumbled deeply and glared
at them. A line of smoke trickled from her nostrils, but they ignored her.
“Come with us,” they ordered, and strode to an empty corner of the
field. Shrugging, Eragon
followed with Saphira. Behind him he heard Fredric say to Orik, “We have
to stop them from going too far.” “I
know,” answered Orik in a low voice, “but I can’t interfere
again. Hrothgar made it clear he won’t be able to protect me the next
time it happens.” Eragon forced back
his growing apprehension. The Twins might know more techniques and words. . . .
Still, he remembered what Brom had told him: Riders were stronger in magic than
ordinary men. But would that be enough to resist the combined power of the
Twins? Don’t
worry so much; I will help you,said Saphira.There are two of us as well. He touched her
gently on the leg, relieved by her words. The Twins looked at Eragon and asked,
“And how do you answer us, Eragon?” Overlooking the
puzzled expressions of his companions, he said flatly, “No.” Sharp lines
appeared at the corners of the Twins’ mouths. They turned so they faced
Eragon obliquely and, bending at the waists, drew a large pentagram on the
ground. They stepped in the middle of it, then said harshly, “We begin
now. You will attempt to complete the tasks we assign you . . . that is
all.” One of the Twins
reached into his robe, produced a polished rock the size of Eragon’s
fist, and set it on the ground. “Lift it to eye level.” That’s
easy enough,commented
Eragon to Saphira. “Stenr reisa!” The rock wobbled, then smoothly
rose from the ground. Before it went more than a foot, an unexpected resistance
halted it in midair. A smile touched the Twins’ lips. Eragon stared at
them, enraged—they were trying to make him fail! If he became exhausted
now, it would be impossible to complete the harder tasks. Obviously they were
confident that their combined strength could easily wear him down. But I’m
not alone either,snarled
Eragon to himself.Saphira, now! Her mind melded with his, and the rock
jerked through the air to stop, quivering, at eye level. The Twins’ eyes
narrowed cruelly. “Very . . .
good,” they hissed. Fredric looked unnerved by the display of magic.
“Now move the stone in a circle.” Again Eragon struggled against
their efforts to stop him, and again—to their obvious anger—he
prevailed. The exercises quickly increased in complexity and difficulty until
Eragon was forced to think carefully about which words to use. And each time, the
Twins fought him bitterly, though the strain never showed on their faces. It was only with
Saphira’s support that Eragon was able to hold his ground. In a break
between two of the tasks, he asked her,Why do they continue this testing?
Our abilities were clear enough from what they saw in my mind. She cocked
her head thoughtfully.You know what? he said grimly as comprehension
came to him.They’re using this as an opportunity to figure out what
ancient words I know and perhaps learn new ones themselves. Speak softly
then, so that they cannot hear you, and use the simplest words possible. From then on,
Eragon used only a handful of basic words to complete the tasks. But finding
ways to make them perform in the same manner as a long sentence or phrase stretched
his ingenuity to the limit. He was rewarded by the frustration that contorted
the Twins’ faces as he foiled them again and again. No matter what they
tried, they could not get him to use any more words in the ancient language. More than an hour
passed, but the Twins showed no sign of stopping. Eragon was hot and thirsty,
but refrained from asking for a reprieve—he would continue as long as
they did. There were many tests: manipulating water, casting fire, scrying,
juggling rocks, hardening leather, freezing items, controlling the flight of an
arrow, and healing scratches. He wondered how long it would take for the Twins
to run out of ideas. Finally the Twins
raised their hands and said, “There is only one thing left to do. It is
simple enough—anycompetent user of magic should find this
easy.” One of them removed a silver ring from his finger and smugly
handed it to Eragon. “Summon the essence of silver.” Eragon stared at
the ring in confusion. What was he supposed to do? The essence of silver, what was
that? And how was it to be summoned? Saphira had no idea, and the Twins were
not going to help. He had never learned silver’s name in the ancient
language, though he knew it had to be part ofargetlam. In desperation
he combined the only word that might work,ethgrí, or
“invoke,” witharget. Drawing himself
upright, he gathered together what power he had left and parted his lips to
deliver the invocation. Suddenly a clear, vibrant voice split the air. “Stop!” The word rushed
over Eragon like cool water—the voice was strangely familiar, like a
half-remembered melody. The back of his neck tingled. He slowly turned toward
its source. A lone figure
stood behind them: Arya. A leather strip encircled her brow, restraining her
voluminous black hair, which tumbled behind her shoulders in a lustrous
cascade. Her slender sword was at her hip, her bow on her back. Plain black
leather clothed her shapely frame, poor raiment for one so fair. She was taller
than most men, and her stance was perfectly balanced and relaxed. An unmarked
face reflected none of the horrific abuse she had endured. Arya’s
blazing emerald eyes were fixed on the Twins, who had turned pale with fright.
She approached on silent footsteps and said in soft, menacing tones,
“Shame! Shame to ask of him what only a master can do. Shame that you
should use such methods. Shame that you told Ajihad you didn’t know
Eragon’s abilities. He is competent. Now leave!” Arya frowned
dangerously, her slanted eyebrows meeting like lightning bolts in a sharp V,
and pointed at the ring in Eragon’s hand. “Arget!” she
exclaimed thunderously. The silver
shimmered, and a ghostly image of the ring materialized next to it. The two
were identical except that the apparition seemed purer and glowed white-hot. At
the sight of it, the Twins spun on their heels and fled, robes flapping wildly.
The insubstantial ring vanished from Eragon’s hand, leaving the circlet
of silver behind. Orik and Fredric were on their feet, eyeing Arya warily.
Saphira crouched, ready for action. The elf surveyed
them all. Her angled eyes paused on Eragon. Then she turned and strode toward
the heart of the training field. The warriors ceased their sparring and looked
at her with wonder. Within a few moments the entire field fell silent in awe of
her presence. Eragon was
inexorably dragged forward by his own fascination. Saphira spoke, but he was
oblivious to her comments. A large circle formed around Arya. Looking only at
Eragon, she proclaimed, “I claim the right of trial by arms. Draw your
sword.” She means to
duel me! But not, I
think, to harm you,replied
Saphira slowly. She nudged him with her nose.Go and acquit yourself well. I
will watch. Eragon reluctantly
stepped forward. He did not want to do this when he was exhausted from magic
use and when there were so many people watching. Besides, Arya could be in no
shape for sparring. It had only been two days since she had received
Túnivor’s Nectar.I will soften my blows so I don’t hurt
her, he decided. They faced each
other across the circle of warriors. Arya drew her sword with her left hand.
The weapon was thinner than Eragon’s, but just as long and sharp. He slid
Zar’roc out of its polished sheath and held the red blade point-down by
his side. For a long moment they stood motionless, elf and human watching each
other. It flashed through Eragon’s mind that this was how many of his
fights with Brom had started. He moved forward
cautiously. With a blur of motion Arya jumped at him, slashing at his ribs.
Eragon reflexively parried the attack, and their swords met in a shower of
sparks. Zar’roc was batted aside as if it were no more than a fly. The
elf did not take advantage of the opening, however, but spun to her right, hair
whipping through the air, and struck at his other side. He barely stopped the
blow and backpedaled frantically, stunned by her ferocity and speed. Belatedly, Eragon
remembered Brom’s warning that even the weakest elf could easily
overpower a human. He had about as much chance of defeating Arya as he did
Durza. She attacked again, swinging at his head. He ducked under the
razor-sharp edge. But then why was she . . .toying with him? For a few
long seconds he was too busy warding her off to think about it, then he
realized,She wants to know how proficient I am. Understanding
that, he began the most complicated series of attacks he knew. He flowed from
one pose to another, recklessly combining and modifying them in every possible
way. But no matter how inventive he was, Arya’s sword always stopped his.
She matched his actions with effortless grace. Engaged in a fiery
dance, their bodies were linked and separated by the flashing blades. At times
they nearly touched, taut skin only a hair’s breadth away, but then
momentum would whirl them apart, and they would withdraw for a second, only to
join again. Their sinuous forms wove together like twisting ropes of windblown
smoke. Eragon could never
remember how long they fought. It was timeless, filled with nothing but action
and reaction. Zar’roc grew leaden in his hand; his arm burned ferociously
with each stroke. At last, as he lunged forward, Arya nimbly sidestepped,
sweeping the point of her sword up to his jawbone with supernatural speed. Eragon froze as
the icy metal touched his skin. His muscles trembled from the exertion. Dimly
he heard Saphira bugle and the warriors cheering raucously around them. Arya
lowered her sword and sheathed it. “You have passed,” she said
quietly amid the noise. Dazed, he slowly
straightened. Fredric was beside him now, thumping his back enthusiastically.
“That was incredible swordsmanship! I even learned some new moves from
watching the two of you. And the elf—stunning!” But I lost,he protested silently. Orik praised
his performance with a broad smile, but all Eragon noticed was Arya, standing
alone and silent. She motioned slightly with a finger, no more than a twitch,
toward a knoll about a mile from the practice field, then turned and walked
away. The crowd melted before her. A hush fell over the men and dwarves as she
passed. Eragon turned to
Orik. “I have to go. I’ll return to the dragonhold soon.”
With a swift jab, Eragon sheathed Zar’roc and pulled himself onto
Saphira. She took off over the training field, which turned into a sea of faces
as everyone looked at her. As they soared
toward the knoll, Eragon saw Arya running below them with clean, easy strides.
Saphira commented,You find her form pleasing, do you not? Yes,he admitted, blushing. Her face does
have more character than that of most humans,she sniffed.But it’s long, like a
horse’s, and overall she’s rather shapeless. Eragon looked at
Saphira with amazement.You’re jealous, aren’t you! Impossible. I
never get jealous,she
said, offended. You are now,
admit it!he
laughed. She snapped her
jaws together loudly.I am not! He smiled and shook his head, but let her
denial stand. She landed heavily on the knoll, jostling him roughly. He jumped
down without remarking on it. Arya was close
behind them. Her fleet stride carried her faster than any runner Eragon had
seen. When she reached the top of the knoll, her breathing was smooth and
regular. Suddenly tongue-tied, Eragon dropped his gaze. She strode past him and
said to Saphira, “Skulblaka, eka celöbra ono un mulabra ono un onr
Shur’tugal né haina. Atra nosu waíse fricai.” Eragon did not
recognize most of the words, but Saphira obviously understood the message. She
shuffled her wings and surveyed Arya curiously. Then she nodded, humming
deeply. Arya smiled. “I am glad that you recovered,” Eragon said.
“We didn’t know if you would live or not.” “That is why
I came here today,” said Arya, facing him. Her rich voice was accented
and exotic. She spoke clearly, with a hint of trill, as if she were about to
sing. “I owe you a debt that must be repaid. You saved my life. That can
never be forgotten.” “It—it
was nothing,” said Eragon, fumbling with the words and knowing they were
not true, even as he spoke them. Embarrassed, he changed the subject.
“How did you come to be in Gil’ead?” Pain shadowed
Arya’s face. She looked away into the distance. “Let us
walk.” They descended from the knoll and meandered toward Farthen
Dûr. Eragon respected Arya’s silence as they walked. Saphira padded
quietly beside them. Finally Arya lifted her head and said with the grace of
her kind, “Ajihad told me you were present when Saphira’s egg appeared.” “Yes.”
For the first time, Eragon thought about the energy it must have taken to
transport the egg over the dozens of leagues that separated Du Weldenvarden
from the Spine. To even attempt such a feat was courting disaster, if not
death. Her next words
were heavy. “Then know this: at the moment you first beheld it, I was
captured by Durza.” Her voice filled with bitterness and grief. “It
was he who led the Urgals that ambushed and slew my companions, Faolin and
Glenwing. Somehow he knew where to wait for us—we had no warning. I was
drugged and transported to Gil’ead. There, Durza was charged by
Galbatorix to learn where I had sent the egg and all I knew of
Ellesméra.” She stared ahead
icily, jaw clenched. “He tried for months without success. His methods
were . . . harsh. When torture failed, he ordered his soldiers to use me as
they would. Fortunately, I still had the strength to nudge their minds and make
them incapable. At last Galbatorix ordered that I was to be brought to
Urû’baen. Dread filled me when I learned this, as I was weary in
both mind and body and had no strength to resist him. If it were not for you, I
would have stood before Galbatorix in a week’s time.” Eragon shuddered
inwardly. It was amazing what she had survived. The memory of her injuries was
still vivid in his mind. Softly, he asked, “Why do you tell me all
this?” “So that you
know what I was saved from. Do not presume I can ignore your deed.” Humbled, he bowed
his head. “What will you do now—return to Ellesméra?” “No, not
yet. There is much that must be done here. I cannot abandon the
Varden—Ajihad needs my help. I’ve seen you tested in both arms and
magic today. Brom taught you well. You are ready to proceed in your
training.” “You mean
for me to go to Ellesméra?” “Yes.” Eragon felt a
flash of irritation. Did he and Saphira have no say in the matter?
“When?” “That is yet
to be decided, but not for some weeks.” At least they
gave us that much time,thought Eragon. Saphira mentioned something to him, and he in turn asked
Arya, “What did the Twins want me to do?” Arya’s
sculpted lip curled with disgust. “Something not even they can
accomplish. It is possible to speak the name of an object in the ancient
language and summon its true form. It takes years of work and great discipline,
but the reward is complete control over the object. That is why one’s
true name is always kept hidden, for if it were known by any with evil in their
hearts, they could dominate you utterly.” “It’s
strange,” said Eragon after a moment, “but before I was captured at
Gil’ead, I had visions of you in my dreams. It was like scrying—and
I was able to scry you later—but it was always during my sleep.” Arya pursed her
lips pensively. “There were times I felt as if another presence was
watching me, but I was often confused and feverish. I’ve never heard of
anyone, either in lore or legend, being able to scry in their sleep.” “I
don’t understand it myself,” said Eragon, looking at his hands. He
twirled Brom’s ring around his finger. “What does the tattoo on
your shoulder mean? I didn’t mean to see it, but when I was healing your
wounds . . . it couldn’t be helped. It’s just like the symbol on
this ring.” “You have a
ring with the yawë on it?” she asked sharply. “Yes. It was
Brom’s. See?” He held out the
ring. Arya examined the sapphire, then said, “This is a token given only
to the most valued elf-friends—so valued, in fact, it has not been used
in centuries. Or so I thought. I never knew that Queen Islanzadi thought so
highly of Brom.” “I
shouldn’t wear it, then,” said Eragon, afraid that he had been
presumptuous. “No, keep
it. It will give you protection if you meet my people by chance, and it may
help you gain favor with the queen. Tell no one of my tattoo. It should not be
revealed.” “Very
well.” He enjoyed talking
with Arya and wished their conversation could have lasted longer. When they
parted, he wandered through Farthen Dûr, conversing with Saphira. Despite
his prodding, she refused to tell him what Arya had said to her. Eventually his
thoughts turned to Murtagh and then to Nasuada’s advice.I’ll
get something to eat, then go see him, he decided.Will you wait for me
so I can return to the dragonhold with you? I will
wait—go,said
Saphira. With a grateful
smile, Eragon dashed to Tronjheim, ate in an obscure corner of a kitchen, then
followed Nasuada’s instructions until he reached a small gray door
guarded by a man and a dwarf. When he requested entrance, the dwarf banged on
the door three times, then unbolted it. “Just holler when you want to
leave,” said the man with a friendly smile. The cell was warm
and well lit, with a washbasin in one corner and a writing desk—equipped
with quills and ink—in another. The ceiling was extensively carved with
lacquered figures; the floor was covered with a plush rug. Murtagh lay on a
stout bed, reading a scroll. He looked up in surprise and exclaimed cheerily,
“Eragon! I’d hoped you would come!” “How did . .
. I mean I thought—” “You thought
I was stuck in some rat hole chewing on hardtack,” said Murtagh, rolling
upright with a grin. “Actually, I expected the same thing, but Ajihad
lets me have all this as long as I don’t cause trouble. And they bring me
huge meals, as well as anything I want from the library. If I’m not
careful, I’ll turn into a fat scholar.” Eragon laughed,
and with a wondering smile seated himself next to Murtagh. “But
aren’t you angry? You’re still a prisoner.” “Oh, I was
at first,” said Murtagh with a shrug. “But the more I thought about
it, the more I came to realize that this is really the best place for me. Even
if Ajihad gave me my freedom, I would stay in my room most of the time
anyway.” “But
why?” “You know
well enough. No one would be at ease around me, knowing my true identity, and
there would always be people who wouldn’t limit themselves to harsh looks
or words. But enough of that, I’m eager to know what’s new. Come,
tell me.” Eragon recounted
the events of the past two days, including his encounter with the Twins in the
library. When he finished, Murtagh leaned back reflectively. “I
suspect,” he said, “that Arya is more important than either of us
thought. Consider what you’ve learned: she is a master of the sword,
powerful in magic, and, most significantly, was chosen to guard Saphira’s
egg. She cannot be ordinary, even among the elves.” Eragon agreed. Murtagh stared at
the ceiling. “You know, I find this imprisonment oddly peaceful. For once
in my life I don’t have to be afraid. I know I ought to be . . . yet
something about this place puts me at ease. A good night’s sleep helps,
too.” “I know what
you mean,” said Eragon wryly. He moved to a softer place on the bed.
“Nasuada said that she visited you. Did she say anything
interesting?” Murtagh’s
gaze shifted into the distance, and he shook his head. “No, she only
wanted to meet me. Doesn’t she look like a princess? And the way she
carries herself! When she first entered through that doorway, I thought she was
one of the great ladies of Galbatorix’s court. I’ve seen earls and
counts who had wives that, compared to her, were more fitted for life as a hog
than of nobility.” Eragon listened to
his praise with growing apprehension.It may mean nothing, he reminded
himself.You’re leaping to conclusions. Yet the foreboding would
not leave him. Trying to shake off the feeling, he asked, “How long are
you going to remain imprisoned, Murtagh? You can’t hide forever.” Murtagh shrugged
carelessly, but there was weight behind his words. “For now I’m
content to stay and rest. There’s no reason for me to seek shelter
elsewhere nor submit myself to the Twins’ examination. No doubt
I’ll tire of this eventually, but for now . . . I am content.” THESHADOWS Saphira woke Eragon with a sharp rap
of her snout, bruising him with her hard jaw. “Ouch!” he exclaimed,
sitting upright. The cave was dark except for a faint glow emanating from the
shuttered lantern. Outside in the dragonhold, Isidar Mithrim glittered with a
thousand different colors, illuminated by its girdle of lanterns. An agitated dwarf
stood in the entrance to the cave, wringing his hands. “You must come,
Argetlam! Great trouble—Ajihad summons you. There is no time!” “What’s
wrong?” asked Eragon. The dwarf only
shook his head, beard wagging. “Go, you must! Carkna bragha! Now!” Eragon belted on
Zar’roc, grabbed his bow and arrows, then strapped the saddle onto Saphira.So
much for a good night’s sleep, she groused, crouching low to the
floor so he could clamber onto her back. He yawned loudly as Saphira launched
herself from the cave. Orik was waiting
for them with a grim expression when they landed at Tronjheim’s gates.
“Come, the others are waiting.” He led them through Tronjheim to
Ajihad’s study. On the way, Eragon plied him with questions, but Orik
would only say, “I don’t know enough myself—wait until you
hear Ajihad.” The large study
door was opened by a pair of burly guards. Ajihad stood behind his desk,
bleakly inspecting a map. Arya and a man with wiry arms were there as well.
Ajihad looked up. “Good, you’re here, Eragon. Meet Jörmundur,
my second in command.” They acknowledged
each other, then turned their attention to Ajihad. “I roused the five of
you because we are all in grave danger. About half an hour ago a dwarf ran out
of an abandoned tunnel under Tronjheim. He was bleeding and nearly incoherent,
but he had enough sense left to tell the dwarves what was pursuing him: an army
of Urgals, maybe a day’s march from here.” Shocked silence
filled the study. Then Jörmundur swore explosively and began asking
questions at the same time Orik did. Arya remained silent. Ajihad raised his
hands. “Quiet! There is more. The Urgals aren’t approachingover
land, butunder it. They’re in the tunnels . . . we’re
going to be attacked from below.” Eragon raised his
voice in the din that followed. “Why didn’t the dwarves know about
this sooner? How did the Urgals find the tunnels?” “We’re
lucky to know about it this early!” bellowed Orik. Everyone stopped
talking to hear him. “There are hundreds of tunnels throughout the Beor
Mountains, uninhabited since the day they were mined. The only dwarves who go
in them are eccentrics who don’t want contact with anyone. We could have
just as easily received no warning at all.” Ajihad pointed at
the map, and Eragon moved closer. The map depicted the southern half of
Alagaësia, but unlike Eragon’s, it showed the entire Beor Mountain
range in detail. Ajihad’s finger was on the section of the Beor Mountains
that touched Surda’s eastern border. “This,” he said,
“is where the dwarf claimed to have come from.” “Orthíad!”
exclaimed Orik. At Jörmundur’s puzzled inquiry, he explained,
“It’s an ancient dwelling of ours that was deserted when Tronjheim
was completed. During its time it was the greatest of our cities. But no
one’s lived there for centuries.” “And
it’s old enough for some of the tunnels to have collapsed,” said
Ajihad. “That’s how we surmise it was discovered from the surface.
I suspect that Orthíad is now being called Ithrö Zhâda.
That’s where the Urgal column that was chasing Eragon and Saphira was
supposed to go, and I’m sure it’s where the Urgals have been
migrating all year. From Ithrö Zhâda they can travel anywhere they
want in the Beor Mountains. They have the power to destroy both the Varden and
the dwarves.” Jörmundur
bent over the map, eyeing it carefully. “Do you know how many Urgals
there are? Are Galbatorix’s troops with them? We can’t plan a
defense without knowing how large their army is.” Ajihad replied
unhappily, “We’re unsure about both those things, yet our survival
rests on that last question. If Galbatorix has augmented the Urgals’
ranks with his own men, we don’t stand a chance. But if he
hasn’t—because he still doesn’t want his alliance with the
Urgals revealed, or for some other reason—it’s possible we can win.
Neither Orrin nor the elves can help us at this late hour. Even so, I sent
runners to both of them with news of our plight. At the very least they
won’t be caught by surprise if we fall.” He drew a hand
across his coal-black brow. “I’ve already talked with Hrothgar, and
we’ve decided on a course of action. Our only hope is to contain the
Urgals in three of the larger tunnels and channel them into Farthen Dûr
so they don’t swarm inside Tronjheim like locusts. “I need you,
Eragon and Arya, to help the dwarves collapse extraneous tunnels. The job is
too big for normal means. Two groups of dwarves are already working on it: one
outside Tronjheim, the other beneath it. Eragon, you’re to work with the
group outside. Arya, you’ll be with the one underground; Orik will guide
you to them.” “Why not
collapse all the tunnels instead of leaving the large ones untouched?”
asked Eragon. “Because,”
said Orik, “that would force the Urgals to clear away the rubble, and
they might decide to go in a direction we don’t want them to. Plus, if we
cut ourselves off, they could attack other dwarf cities—which we wouldn’t
be able to assist in time.” “There’s
also another reason,” said Ajihad. “Hrothgar warned me that
Tronjheim sits on such a dense network of tunnels that if too many are
weakened, sections of the city will sink into the ground under their own
weight. We can’t risk that.” Jörmundur
listened intently, then asked, “So there won’t be any fighting
inside Tronjheim? You said the Urgals would be channeled outside the city, into
Farthen Dûr.” Ajihad responded
quickly, “That’s right. We can’t defend Tronjheim’s
entire perimeter—it’s too big for our forces—so we’re
going to seal all the passageways and gates leading into it. That will force
the Urgals out onto the flats surrounding Tronjheim, where there’s plenty
of maneuvering room for our armies. Since the Urgals have access to the
tunnels, we cannot risk an extended battle. As long as they are here, we will
be in constant danger of them quarrying up through Tronjheim’s floor. If
that happens, we’ll be trapped, attacked from both the outside and
inside. We have to prevent the Urgals from taking Tronjheim. If they secure it,
it’s doubtful we will have the strength to roust them.” “And what of
our families?” asked Jörmundur. “I won’t see my wife and
son murdered by Urgals.” The lines deepened
on Ajihad’s face. “All the women and children are being evacuated
into the surrounding valleys. If we are defeated, they have guides who will
take them to Surda. That’s all I can do, under the circumstances.” Jörmundur
struggled to hide his relief. “Sir, is Nasuada going as well?” “She is not
pleased, but yes.” All eyes were on Ajihad as he squared his shoulders
and announced, “The Urgals will arrive in a matter of hours. We know
their numbers are great, but wemust hold Farthen Dûr. Failure
will mean the dwarves’ downfall, death to the Varden—and eventual
defeat for Surda and the elves. This is one battle we cannot lose. Now go and
complete your tasks! Jörmundur, ready the men to fight.” They left the
study and scattered: Jörmundur to the barracks, Orik and Arya to the
stairs leading underground, and Eragon and Saphira down one of
Tronjheim’s four main halls. Despite the early hour, the city-mountain
swarmed like an anthill. People were running, shouting messages, and carrying
bundles of belongings. Eragon had fought
and killed before, but the battle that awaited them sent stabs of fear into his
chest. He had never had a chance to anticipate a fight. Now that he did, it
filled him with dread. He was confident when facing only a few
opponents—he knew he could easily defeat three or four Urgals with
Zar’roc and magic—but in a large conflict, anything could happen. They exited
Tronjheim and looked for the dwarves they were supposed to help. Without the
sun or moon, the inside of Farthen Dûr was dark as lampblack, punctuated
by glittering lanterns bobbing jerkily in the crater.Perhaps they’re
on the far side of Tronjheim, suggested Saphira. Eragon agreed and swung
onto her back. They glided around
Tronjheim until a clump of lanterns came into sight. Saphira angled toward
them, then with no more than a whisper landed beside a group of startled
dwarves who were busy digging with pickaxes. Eragon quickly explained why he
was there. A sharp-nosed dwarf told him, “There’s a tunnel about
four yards directly underneath us. Any help you could give us would be
appreciated.” “If you
clear the area over the tunnel, I’ll see what I can do.” The
sharp-nosed dwarf looked doubtful, but ordered the diggers off the site. Breathing slowly,
Eragon prepared to use magic. It might be possible to actually move all the
dirt off the tunnel, but he needed to conserve his strength for later. Instead,
he would try to collapse the tunnel by applying force to weak sections of its
ceiling. “Thrysta
deloi,” he whispered and sent tentacles of power into the soil. Almost
immediately they encountered rock. He ignored it and reached farther down until
he felt the hollow emptiness of the tunnel. Then he began searching for flaws
in the rock. Every time he found one, he pushed on it, elongating and widening
it. It was strenuous work, but no more than it would have been to split the
stone by hand. He made no visible progress—a fact that was not lost on
the impatient dwarves. Eragon persevered.
Before long he was rewarded by a resounding crack that could be heard clearly
on the surface. There was a persistent screech, then the ground slid inward
like water draining from a tub, leaving a gaping hole seven yards across. As the delighted
dwarves walled off the tunnel with rubble, the sharp-nosed dwarf led Eragon to
the next tunnel. This one was much more difficult to collapse, but he managed
to duplicate the feat. Over the next few hours, he collapsed over a half-dozen
tunnels throughout Farthen Dûr, with Saphira’s help. Light crept into the
small patch of sky above them as he worked. It was not enough to see by, but it
bolstered Eragon’s confidence. He turned away from the crumpled ruins of
the latest tunnel and surveyed the land with interest. A mass exodus of
women and children, along with the Varden’s elders, streamed out of
Tronjheim. Everyone carried loads of provisions, clothes, and belongings. A
small group of warriors, predominantly boys and old men, accompanied them. Most of the
activity, however, was at the base of Tronjheim, where the Varden and dwarves
were assembling their army, which was divided into three battalions. Each
section bore the Varden’s standard: a white dragon holding a rose above a
sword pointing downward on a purple field. The men were
silent, ironfisted. Their hair flowed loosely from under their helmets. Many
warriors had only a sword and a shield, but there were several ranks of spear-
and pikemen. In the rear of the battalions, archers tested their bowstrings. The dwarves were
garbed in heavy battle gear. Burnished steel hauberks hung to their knees, and
thick roundshields, stamped with the crests of their clan, rested on their left
arms. Short swords were sheathed at their waists, while in their right hands
they carried mattocks or war axes. Their legs were covered with extra-fine
mail. They wore iron caps and brass-studded boots. A small figure
detached itself from the far battalion and hurried toward Eragon and Saphira.
It was Orik, clad like the other dwarves. “Ajihad wants you to join the
army,” he said. “There are no more tunnels to cave in. Food is
waiting for both of you.” Eragon and Saphira
accompanied Orik to a tent, where they found bread and water for Eragon and a
pile of dried meat for Saphira. They ate it without complaint; it was better
than going hungry. When they
finished, Orik told them to wait and disappeared into the battalion’s
ranks. He returned, leading a line of dwarves burdened with tall piles of plate
armor. Orik lifted a section of it and handed it to Eragon. “What is
this?” asked Eragon, fingering the polished metal. The armor was
intricately wrought with engraving and gold filigree. It was an inch thick in
places and very heavy. No man could fight under that much weight. And there
were far too many pieces for one person. “A gift from
Hrothgar,” said Orik, looking pleased with himself. “It has lain so
long among our other treasures that it was almost forgotten. It was forged in
another age, before the fall of the Riders.” “But
what’s itfor ?” asked Eragon. “Why,
it’s dragon armor, of course! You don’t think that dragons went
into battle unprotected? Complete sets are rare because they took so long to
make and because dragons were always growing. Still, Saphira isn’t too
big yet, so this should fit her reasonably well.” Dragon armor!As Saphira nosed one of the pieces,
Eragon asked,What do you think? Let’s
try it on,she
said, a fierce gleam in her eye. After a good deal
of struggling, Eragon and Orik stepped back to admire the result.
Saphira’s entire neck—except for the spikes along its ridge—was
covered with triangular scales of overlapping armor. Her belly and chest were
protected by the heaviest plates, while the lightest ones were on her tail. Her
legs and back were completely encased. Her wings were left bare. A single
molded plate lay on top of her head, leaving her lower jaw free to bite and
snap. Saphira arched her
neck experimentally, and the armor flexed smoothly with her.This will slow
me down, but it’ll help stop the arrows. How do I look? Very
intimidating,replied
Eragon truthfully. That pleased her. Orik picked up the
remaining items from the ground. “I brought you armor as well, though it
took much searching to find your size. We rarely forge arms for men or elves. I
don’t know who this was made for, but it has never been used and should
serve you well.” Over
Eragon’s head went a stiff shirt of leather-backed mail that fell to his
knees like a skirt. It rested heavily on his shoulders and clinked when he
moved. He belted Zar’roc over it, which helped keep the mail from
swinging. On his head went a leather cap, then a mail coif, and finally a
gold-and-silver helm. Bracers were strapped to his forearms, and greaves to his
lower legs. For his hands there were mail-backed gloves. Last, Orik handed him
a broad shield emblazoned with an oak tree. Knowing that what
he and Saphira had been given was worth several fortunes, Eragon bowed and
said, “Thank you for these gifts. Hrothgar’s presents are greatly
appreciated.” “Don’t
give thanks now,” said Orik with a chuckle. “Wait until the armor
saves your life.” The warriors
around them began marching away. The three battalions were repositioning
themselves in different parts of Farthen Dûr. Unsure of what they should
do, Eragon looked at Orik, who shrugged and said, “I suppose we should
accompany them.” They trailed behind a battalion as it headed toward the
crater wall. Eragon asked about the Urgals, but Orik only knew that scouts had
been posted underground in the tunnels and that nothing had been seen or heard
yet. The battalion
halted at one of the collapsed tunnels. The dwarves had piled the rubble so
that anyone inside the tunnel could easily climb out.This must be one of
the places they’re going to force the Urgals to surface, Saphira
pointed out. Hundreds of
lanterns were fixed atop poles and stuck into the ground. They provided a great
pool of light that glowed like an evening sun. Fires blazed along the rim of
the tunnel’s roof, huge cauldrons of pitch heating over them. Eragon
looked away, fighting back revulsion. It was a terrible way to kill anyone,
even an Urgal. Rows of sharpened
saplings were being pounded into the ground to provide a thorny barrier between
the battalion and the tunnel. Eragon saw an opportunity to help and joined a
group of men digging trenches between the saplings. Saphira assisted as well,
scooping out the dirt with her giant claws. While they labored, Orik left to
supervise the construction of a barricade to shield the archers. Eragon drank
gratefully from the wineskin whenever it was passed around. After the trenches
were finished and filled with pointed stakes, Saphira and Eragon rested. Orik returned to
find them seated together. He wiped his brow. “All the men and dwarves
are on the battlefield. Tronjheim has been sealed off. Hrothgar has taken
charge of the battalion to our left. Ajihad leads the one ahead of us.” “Who
commands this one?” “Jörmundur.”
Orik sat with a grunt and placed his war ax on the ground. Saphira nudged
Eragon.Look. His hand tightened on Zar’roc as he saw Murtagh,
helmed, carrying a dwarven shield and his hand-and-a-half sword, approaching
with Tornac. Orik cursed and
leapt to his feet, but Murtagh said quickly, “It’s all right;
Ajihad released me.” “Why would
he do that?” demanded Orik. Murtagh smiled
wryly. “He said this was an opportunity to prove my good intentions.
Apparently, he doesn’t think I would be able to do much damage even if I
did turn on the Varden.” Eragon nodded in
welcome, relaxing his grip. Murtagh was an excellent and merciless
fighter—exactly whom Eragon wanted by his side during battle. “How do we
know you’re not lying?” asked Orik. “Because I
say so,” announced a firm voice. Ajihad strode into their midst, armed
for battle with a breastplate and an ivory-handled sword. He put a strong hand
on Eragon’s shoulder and drew him away where the others could not hear.
He cast an eye over Eragon’s armor. “Good, Orik outfitted
you.” “Yes . . .
has anything been seen in the tunnels?” “Nothing.”
Ajihad leaned on his sword. “One of the Twins is staying in Tronjheim.
He’s going to watch the battle from the dragonhold and relay information
through his brother to me. I know you can speak with your mind. I need you to
tell the Twins anything,anything, unusual that you see while fighting.
Also, I’ll relay orders to you through them. Do you understand?” The thought of
being linked to the Twins filled Eragon with loathing, but he knew it was
necessary. “I do.” Ajihad paused.
“You’re not a foot soldier or horseman, nor any other type of
warrior I’m used to commanding. Battle may prove differently, but I think
you and Saphira will be safer on the ground. In the air, you’ll be a
choice target for Urgal archers. Will you fight from Saphira’s
back?” Eragon had never
been in combat on horseback, much less on Saphira. “I’m not sure
what we’ll do. When I’m on Saphira, I’m up too high to fight
all but a Kull.” “There will
be plenty of Kull, I’m afraid,” said Ajihad. He straightened,
pulling his sword out of the ground. “The only advice I can give you is
to avoid unnecessary risks. The Varden cannot afford to lose you.” With
that, he turned and left. Eragon returned to
Orik and Murtagh and hunkered next to Saphira, leaning his shield against his
knees. The four of them waited in silence like the hundreds of warriors around
them. Light from Farthen Dûr’s opening waned as the sun crept below
the crater rim. Eragon turned to
scan the encampment and froze, heart jolting. About thirty feet away sat Arya
with her bow in her lap. Though he knew it was unreasonable, he had hoped she might
accompany the other women out of Farthen Dûr. Concerned, he hastened to
her. “You will fight?” “I do what I
must,” Arya said calmly. “But
it’s too dangerous!” Her face darkened.
“Do not pamper me, human. Elves train both their men and women to fight.
I am not one of your helpless females to run away whenever there is danger. I
was given the task of protecting Saphira’s egg . . . which I failed. My
breoal is dishonored and would be further shamed if I did not guard you and
Saphira on this field. You forget that I am stronger with magic than any here,
including you. If the Shade comes, who can defeat him but me? And who else has
the right?” Eragon stared at
her helplessly, knowing she was right and hating the fact. “Then stay
safe.” Out of desperation, he added in the ancient language, “Wiol
pömnuria ilian.” For my happiness. Arya turned her
gaze away uneasily, the fringe of her hair obscuring her face. She ran a hand
along her polished bow, then murmured, “It is my wyrd to be here. The
debt must be paid.” He abruptly
retreated to Saphira. Murtagh looked at him curiously. “What did she
say?” “Nothing.” Wrapped in their
own thoughts, the defenders sank into a brooding silence as the hours crawled
by. Farthen Dûr’s crater again grew black, except for the sanguine
lantern glow and the fires heating the pitch. Eragon alternated between
myopically examining the links of his mail and spying on Arya. Orik repeatedly
ran a whetstone over the blade of his ax, periodically eyeing the edge between
strokes; the rasp of metal on stone was irritating. Murtagh just stared into
the distance. Occasionally,
messengers ran through the encampment, causing the warriors to surge to their
feet. But it always proved to be a false alarm. The men and dwarves became
strained; angry voices were often heard. The worst part about Farthen Dûr
was the lack of wind—the air was dead, motionless. Even when it grew warm
and stifling and filled with smoke, there was no reprieve. As the night
dragged on, the battlefield stilled, silent as death. Muscles stiffened from
the waiting. Eragon stared blankly into the darkness with heavy eyelids. He
shook himself to alertness and tried to focus through his stupor. Finally Orik said,
“It’s late. We should sleep. If anything happens, the others will
wake us.” Murtagh grumbled, but Eragon was too tired to complain. He
curled up against Saphira, using his shield as a pillow. As his eyes closed, he
saw that Arya was still awake, watching over them. His dreams were
confused and disturbing, full of horned beasts and unseen menaces. Over and
over he heard a deep voice ask, “Are you ready?” But he never had
an answer. Plagued by such visions, his sleep was shallow and uneasy until
something touched his arm. He woke with a start. BATTLEUNDER “It has begun,” Arya said with a
sorrowful expression. The troops in the encampment stood alertly with their
weapons drawn. Orik swung his ax to make sure he had enough room. Arya nocked
an arrow and held it ready to shoot. “A scout ran
out of a tunnel a few minutes ago,” said Murtagh to Eragon. “The
Urgals are coming.” Together they
watched the dark mouth of the tunnel through the ranks of men and sharpened
stakes. A minute dragged by, then another . . . and another. Without taking his
eyes from the tunnel, Eragon hoisted himself into Saphira’s saddle,
Zar’roc in his hand, a comfortable weight. Murtagh mounted Tornac beside
him. Then a man cried, “I hear them!” The warriors
stiffened; grips tightened on weapons. No one moved . . . no one breathed.
Somewhere a horse nickered. Harsh Urgal shouts
shattered the air as dark shapes boiled upward in the tunnel’s opening.
At a command, the cauldrons of pitch were tilted on their sides, pouring the
scalding liquid into the tunnel’s hungry throat. The monsters howled in
pain, arms flailing. A torch was thrown onto the bubbling pitch, and an orange
pillar of greasy flames roared up in the opening, engulfing the Urgals in an
inferno. Sickened, Eragon looked across Farthen Dûr at the other two battalions
and saw similar fires by each. He sheathed Zar’roc and strung his bow. More Urgals soon
tamped the pitch down and clambered out of the tunnels over their burned
brethren. They clumped together, presenting a solid wall to the men and
dwarves. Behind the palisade Orik had helped build, the first row of archers
pulled on their bows and fired. Eragon and Arya added their arrows to the
deadly swarm and watched the shafts eat through the Urgals’ ranks. The Urgal line
wavered, threatening to break, but they covered themselves with their shields
and weathered the attack. Again the archers fired, but the Urgals continued to
stream onto the surface at a ferocious rate. Eragon was
dismayed by their numbers. They were supposed to kill every single one? It
seemed a madman’s task. His only encouragement was that he saw none of
Galbatorix’s troops with the Urgals. Not yet, at least. The opposing army
formed a solid mass of bodies that seemed to stretch endlessly. Tattered and
sullen standards were raised in the monsters’ midst. Baleful notes echoed
through Farthen Dûr as war horns sounded. The entire group of Urgals
charged with savage war cries. They dashed
against the rows of stakes, covering them with slick blood and limp corpses as
the ranks at the vanguard were crushed against the posts. A cloud of black
arrows flew over the barrier at the crouched defenders. Eragon ducked behind
his shield, and Saphira covered her head. Arrows rattled harmlessly against her
armor. Momentarily foiled
by the pickets, the Urgal horde milled with confusion. The Varden bunched
together, waiting for the next attack. After a pause, the war cries were raised
again as the Urgals surged forward. The assault was bitter. Its momentum
carried the Urgals through the stakes, where a line of pikemen jabbed
frantically at their ranks, trying to repel them. The pikemen held briefly, but
the ominous tide of Urgals could not be halted, and they were overwhelmed. The first lines of
defense breached, the main bodies of the two forces collided for the first time.
A deafening roar burst from the men and dwarves as they rushed into the
conflict. Saphira bellowed and leapt toward the fight, diving into a whirlwind
of noise and blurred action. With her jaws and
talons, Saphira tore through an Urgal. Her teeth were as lethal as any sword,
her tail a giant mace. From her back, Eragon parried a hammer blow from an
Urgal chief, protecting her vulnerable wings. Zar’roc’s crimson
blade seemed to gleam with delight as blood spurted along its length. From the corner of
his eye, Eragon saw Orik hewing Urgal necks with mighty blows of his ax. Beside
the dwarf was Murtagh on Tornac, his face disfigured by a vicious snarl as he
swung his sword angrily, cutting through every defense. Then Saphira spun
around, and Eragon saw Arya leap past the lifeless body of an opponent. An Urgal bowled
over a wounded dwarf and hacked at Saphira’s front right leg. His sword
skated off her armor with a burst of sparks. Eragon smote him on the head, but
Zar’roc stuck in the monster’s horns and was yanked from his grasp.
With a curse he dived off Saphira and tackled the Urgal, smashing his face with
the shield. He jerked Zar’roc out of the horns, then dodged as another
Urgal charged him. Saphira, I
need you!he
shouted, but the battle’s tide had separated them. Suddenly a Kull jumped
at him, club raised for a blow. Unable to lift his shield in time, Eragon
uttered, “Jierda!” The Kull’s head snapped back with a sharp
report as his neck broke. Four more Urgals succumbed to Zar’roc’s
thirsty bite, then Murtagh rode up beside Eragon, driving the press of Urgals
backward. “Come
on!” he shouted, and reached down from Tornac, pulling Eragon onto the
horse. They rushed toward Saphira, who was embroiled in a mass of enemies.
Twelve spear-wielding Urgals encircled her, needling her with their lances.
They had already managed to prick both of her wings. Her blood splattered the
ground. Every time she rushed at one of the Urgals, they bunched together and
jabbed at her eyes, forcing her to retreat. She tried to sweep the spears away
with her talons, but the Urgals jumped back and evaded her. The sight of
Saphira’s blood enraged Eragon. He swung off Tornac with a wild cry and
stabbed the nearest Urgal through the chest, withholding nothing in his
frenzied attempt to help Saphira. His attack provided the distraction she
needed to break free. With a kick, she sent an Urgal flying, then barreled to
him. Eragon grabbed one of her neck spikes and pulled himself back into her
saddle. Murtagh raised his hand, then charged into another knot of Urgals. By unspoken
consent, Saphira took flight and rose above the struggling armies, seeking a
respite from the madness. Eragon’s breath trembled. His muscles were
clenched, ready to ward off the next attack. Every fiber of his being thrilled
with energy, making him feel more alive than ever before. Saphira circled
long enough for them to recover their strength, then descended toward the
Urgals, skimming the ground to avoid detection. She approached the monsters
from behind, where their archers were gathered. Before the Urgals
realized what was happening, Eragon lopped off the heads of two archers, and
Saphira disemboweled three others. She took off again as alarms sounded,
quickly soaring out of bow range. They repeated the
tactic on a different flank of the army. Saphira’s stealth and speed,
combined with the dim lighting, made it nearly impossible for the Urgals to
predict where she would strike next. Eragon used his bow whenever Saphira was
in the air, but he quickly ran out of arrows. Soon the only thing left in his
quiver was magic, which he wanted to keep in reserve until it was desperately
needed. Saphira’s
flights over the combatants gave Eragon a unique understanding of how the
battle was progressing. There were three separate fights raging in Farthen
Dûr, one by each open tunnel. The Urgals were disadvantaged by the
dispersal of their forces and their inability to get all of their army out of
the tunnels at once. Even so, the Varden and dwarves could not keep the monsters
from advancing and were slowly being driven back toward Tronjheim. The
defenders seemed insignificant against the mass of Urgals, whose numbers
continued to increase as they poured out of the tunnels. The Urgals had
organized themselves around several standards, each representing a clan, but it
was unclear who commanded them overall. The clans paid no attention to each
other, as if they were receiving orders from elsewhere. Eragon wished he knew
who was in charge so he and Saphira could kill him. Remembering Ajihad’s
orders, he began relaying information to the Twins. They were interested by
what he had to say about the Urgals’ apparent lack of a leader and
questioned him closely. The exchange was smooth, if brief. The Twins told him,You’re
ordered to assist Hrothgar; the fight goes badly for him. Understood,Eragon responded. Saphira swiftly
flew to the besieged dwarves, swooping low over Hrothgar. Arrayed in golden
armor, the dwarf king stood at the fore of a small knot of his kin, wielding
Volund, the hammer of his ancestors. His white beard caught the lantern light
as he looked up at Saphira. Admiration glinted in his eyes. Saphira landed
beside the dwarves and faced the oncoming Urgals. Even the bravest Kull quailed
before her ferocity, allowing the dwarves to surge forward. Eragon tried to
keep Saphira safe. Her left flank was protected by the dwarves, but to her
front and right raged a sea of enemies. He showed no mercy on those and took
every advantage he could, using magic whenever Zar’roc could not serve
him. A spear bounced off his shield, denting it and leaving him with a bruised
shoulder. Shaking off the pain, he cleaved open an Urgal’s skull, mixing
brains with metal and bone. He was in awe of
Hrothgar—who, though he was ancient by both the standards of men and
dwarves, was still undiminished on the battlefield. No Urgal, Kull or not,
could stand before the dwarf king and his guards and live. Every time Volund
struck, it sounded the gong of death for another enemy. After a spear downed
one of his warriors, Hrothgar grabbed the spear himself and, with astounding
strength, hurled it completely through its owner twenty yards away. Such
heroism emboldened Eragon to ever greater risks, seeking to hold his own with
the mighty king. Eragon lunged at a
giant Kull nearly out of reach and almost fell from Saphira’s saddle.
Before he could recover, the Kull darted past Saphira’s defenses and
swung his sword. The brunt of the blow caught Eragon on the side of his helm,
throwing him backward and making his vision flicker and his ears ring
thunderously. Stunned, he tried
to pull himself upright, but the Kull had already prepared for another blow. As
the Kull’s arm descended, a slim steel blade suddenly sprouted from his
chest. Howling, the monster toppled to the side. In his place stood Angela. The witch wore a
long red cape over outlandish flanged armor enameled black and green. She bore
a strange two-handed weapon—a long wooden shaft with a sword blade attached
to each end. Angela winked at Eragon mischievously, then dashed away, spinning
her staff-sword like a dervish. Close behind her was Solembum in the form of a
young shaggy-haired boy. He held a small black dagger, sharp teeth bared in a
feral snarl. Still dazed from
his battering, Eragon managed to straighten himself in the saddle. Saphira
jumped into the air and wheeled high above, letting him recuperate. He scanned
Farthen Dûr’s plains and saw, to his dismay, that all three battles
were going badly. Neither Ajihad, Jörmundur, nor Hrothgar could stop the
Urgals. There were simply too many. Eragon wondered
how many Urgals he could kill at once with magic. He knew his limits fairly
well. If he were to kill enough to make a difference . . . it would probably be
suicide. That might be what it took to win. The fighting
continued for one endless hour after another. The Varden and dwarves were
exhausted, but the Urgals remained fresh with reinforcements. It was a nightmare
for Eragon. Though he and Saphira fought their hardest, there was always
another Urgal to take the place of the one just killed. His whole body
hurt—especially his head. Every time he used magic he lost a little more
energy. Saphira was in better condition, though her wings were punctured with
small wounds. As he parried a
blow, the Twins contacted him urgently.There are loud noises under
Tronjheim. It sounds like Urgals are trying to dig into the city! We need you
and Arya to collapse any tunnels they’re excavating. Eragon dispatched
his opponent with a sword thrust.We’ll be right there. He looked
for Arya and saw her engaged with a knot of struggling Urgals. Saphira quickly
forged a path to the elf, leaving a pile of crumpled bodies in her wake. Eragon
extended his hand and said, “Get on!” Arya jumped onto
Saphira’s back without hesitation. She wrapped her right arm around
Eragon’s waist, wielding her bloodstained sword with the other. As
Saphira crouched to take off, an Urgal ran at her, howling, then lifted an ax
and smashed her in the chest. Saphira roared
with pain and lurched forward, feet leaving the ground. Her wings snapped open,
straining to keep them from crashing as she veered wildly to one side, right
wingtip scraping the ground. Below them, the Urgal pulled back his arm to throw
the ax. But Arya raised her palm, shouting, and an emerald ball of energy shot
from her hand, killing the Urgal. With a colossal heave of her shoulders,
Saphira righted herself, barely making it over the heads of the warriors. She
pulled away from the battlefield with powerful wing strokes and rasping breath. Are you all
right?asked
Eragon, concerned. He could not see where she had been struck. I’ll
live,she said
grimly,but the front of my armor has been crushed together.It hurts my
chest, and I’m having trouble moving. Can you get us
to the dragonhold? . . .
We’ll see. Eragon explained
Saphira’s condition to Arya. “I’ll stay and help Saphira when
we land,” she offered. “Once she is free of the armor, I will join
you.” “Thank
you,” he said. The flight was laborious for Saphira; she glided whenever
she could. When they reached the dragonhold, she dropped heavily to Isidar
Mithrim, where the Twins were supposed to be watching the battle, but it was
empty. Eragon jumped to the floor and winced as he saw the damage the Urgal had
done. Four of the metal plates on Saphira’s chest had been hammered
together, restricting her ability to bend and breathe. “Stay well,”
he said, putting a hand on her side, then ran out the archway. He stopped and
swore. He was at the top of Vol Turin, The Endless Staircase. Because of his
worry for Saphira, he had not considered how he would get to Tronjheim’s
base—where the Urgals were breaking in. There was no time to climb down.
He looked at the narrow trough to the right of the stairs, then grabbed one of
the leather pads and threw himself down on it. The stone slide
was smooth as lacquered wood. With the leather underneath him, he accelerated
almost instantly to a frightening speed, the walls blurring and the curve of
the slide pressing him high against the wall. Eragon lay completely flat so he
would go faster. The air rushed past his helm, making it vibrate like a weather
vane in a gale. The trough was too confined for him, and he was perilously
close to flying out, but as long as he kept his arms and legs still, he was
safe. It was a swift
descent, but it still took him nearly ten minutes to reach the bottom. The
slide leveled out at the end and sent him skidding halfway across the huge
carnelian floor. When he finally
came to a stop, he was too dizzy to walk. His first attempt to stand made him
nauseated, so he curled up, head in his hands, and waited for things to stop
spinning. When he felt better, he stood and warily looked around. The great chamber
was completely deserted, the silence unsettling. Rosy light filtered down from
Isidar Mithrim. He faltered—Where was he supposed to go?—and cast
out his mind for the Twins. Nothing. He froze as loud knocking echoed through
Tronjheim. An explosion split
the air. A long slab of the chamber floor buckled and blew thirty feet up.
Needles of rocks flew outward as it crashed down. Eragon stumbled back,
stunned, groping for Zar’roc. The twisted shapes of Urgals clambered out
of the hole in the floor. Eragon hesitated.
Should he flee? Or should he stay and try to close the tunnel? Even if he
managed to seal it before the Urgals attacked him, what if Tronjheim was
already breached elsewhere? He could not find all the places in time to prevent
the city-mountain from being captured.But if I run to one of
Tronjheim’s gates and blast it open, the Varden could retake Tronjheim
without having to siege it. Before he could decide, a tall man garbed
entirely in black armor emerged from the tunnel and looked directly at him. It was Durza. The Shade carried
his pale blade marked with the scratch from Ajihad. A black roundshield with a
crimson ensign rested on his arm. His dark helmet was richly decorated, like a
general’s, and a long snakeskin cloak billowed around him. Madness burned
in his maroon eyes, the madness of one who enjoys power and finds himself in
the position to use it. Eragon knew he was
neither fast enough nor strong enough to escape the fiend before him. He
immediately warned Saphira, though he knew it was impossible for her to rescue
him. He dropped into a crouch and quickly reviewed what Brom had told him about
fighting another magic user. It was not encouraging. And Ajihad had said that
Shades could only be destroyed by a thrust through the heart. Durza gazed at him
contemptuously and said, “Kaz jtierl trazhid! Otrag bagh.” The
Urgals eyed Eragon suspiciously and formed a circle around the perimeter of the
room. Durza slowly approached Eragon with a triumphant expression. “So,
my young Rider, we meet again. You were foolish to escape from me in
Gil’ead. It will only make things worse for you in the end.” “You’ll
never capture me alive,” growled Eragon. “Is that
so?” asked the Shade, raising an eyebrow. The light from the star
sapphire gave his skin a ghastly tint. “I don’t see your
‘friend’ Murtagh around to help you. You can’t stop me now.
No one can!” Fear touched
Eragon.How does he know about Murtagh? Putting all the derision he
could into his voice, he jeered, “How did you like being shot?” Durza’s face
tightened momentarily. “I will be repaid in blood for that. Now tell me
where your dragon is hiding.” “Never.” The Shade’s
countenance darkened. “Then I will force it from you!” His sword
whistled through the air. The moment Eragon caught the blade on his shield, a
mental probe spiked deep into his thoughts. Fighting to protect his
consciousness, he shoved Durza back and attacked with his own mind. Eragon battered
with all his strength against the iron-hard defenses surrounding Durza’s
mind, but to no avail. He swung Zar’roc, trying to catch Durza off guard.
The Shade knocked the blow aside effortlessly, then stabbed in return with
lightning speed. The point of the
sword caught Eragon in the ribs, piercing his mail and driving out his breath.
The mail slipped, though, and the blade missed his side by the width of a wire.
The distraction was all Durza needed to break into Eragon’s mind and
begin taking control. “No!”
cried Eragon, throwing himself at the Shade. His face contorted as he grappled
with Durza, yanking on his sword arm. Durza tried to cut Eragon’s hand,
but it was protected by the mail-backed glove, which sent the blade glancing
downward. As Eragon kicked his leg, Durza snarled and swept his black shield
around, knocking him to the floor. Eragon tasted blood in his mouth; his neck
throbbed. Ignoring his injuries, he rolled over and hurled his shield at Durza.
Despite the Shade’s superior speed, the heavy shield clipped him on the
hip. As Durza stumbled, Eragon caught him on the upper arm with Zar’roc.
A line of blood traced down the Shade’s arm. Eragon thrust at
the Shade with his mind and drove through Durza’s weakened defenses. A
flood of images suddenly engulfed him, rushing through his consciousness— Durza as a
young boy living as a nomad with his parents on the empty plains. The tribe
abandoned them and called his father “oathbreaker.” Only it was not
Durza then, but Carsaib—the name his mother crooned while combing his
hair. . . . The Shade reeled
wildly, face twisted in pain. Eragon tried to control the torrent of memories,
but the force of them was overwhelming. Standing on a
hill over the graves of his parents, weeping that the men had not killed him as
well. Then turning and stumbling blindly away, into the desert. . . . Durza faced Eragon.
Terrible hatred flowed from his maroon eyes. Eragon was on one
knee—almost standing—struggling to seal his mind. How the old
man looked when he first saw Carsaib lying near death on a sand dune. The days
it had taken Carsaib to recover and the fear he felt upon discovering that his
rescuer was a sorcerer. How he had pleaded to be taught the control of spirits.
How Haeg had finally agreed. Called him “Desert Rat.”. . . Eragon was
standing now. Durza charged . . . sword raised . . . shield ignored in his
fury. The days spent
training under the scorching sun, always alert for the lizards they caught for
food. How his power slowly grew, giving him pride and confidence. The weeks
spent nursing his sick master after a failed spell. His joy when Haeg recovered
. . . There was not
enough time to react . . . not enough time. . . . The bandits
who attacked during the night, killing Haeg. The rage Carsaib had felt and the
spirits he had summoned for vengeance. But the spirits were stronger than he
expected. They turned on him, possessing mind and body. He had screamed. He
was—I AM DURZA! The sword smote
heavily across Eragon’s back, cutting through both mail and skin. He
screamed as pain blasted through him, forcing him to his knees. Agony bowed his
body in half and obliterated all thought. He swayed, barely conscious, hot
blood running down the small of his back. Durza said something he could not
hear. In anguish, Eragon
raised his eyes to the heavens, tears streaming down his cheeks. Everything had
failed. The Varden and dwarves were destroyed. He was defeated. Saphira would
give herself up for his sake—she had done it before—and Arya would
be recaptured or killed. Why had it ended like this? What justice could this
be? All was for nothing. As he looked at
Isidar Mithrim far above his tortured frame, a flash of light erupted in his
eyes, blinding him. A second later, the chamber rang with a deafening report.
Then his eyes cleared, and he gaped with disbelief. The star sapphire had
shattered. An expanding torus of huge dagger-like pieces plummeted toward the
distant floor—the shimmering shards near the walls. In the center of the
chamber, hurtling downward headfirst, was Saphira. Her jaws were open and from
between them erupted a great tongue of flame, bright yellow and tinged with
blue. On her back was Arya: hair billowing wildly, arm uplifted, palm glowing
with a nimbus of green magic. Time seemed to
slow as Eragon saw Durza tilt his head toward the ceiling. First shock, then anger
contorted the Shade’s face. Sneering defiantly, he raised his hand and
pointed at Saphira, a word forming on his lips. A hidden reserve
of strength suddenly welled up inside Eragon, dredged from the deepest part of
his being. His fingers curled around the hilt of his sword. He plunged through
the barrier in his mind and took hold of the magic. All his pain and rage
focused on one word: “Brisingr!” Zar’roc
blazed with bloody light, heatless flames running along it . . . He lunged forward
. . . And stabbed Durza
in the heart. Durza looked down
with shock at the blade protruding from his breast. His mouth was open, but
instead of words, an unearthly howl burst from him. His sword dropped from
nerveless fingers. He grasped Zar’roc as if to pull it out, but it was
lodged firmly in him. Then Durza’s
skin turned transparent. Under it was neither flesh nor bone, but swirling
patterns of darkness. He shrieked even louder as the darkness pulsated,
splitting his skin. With one last cry, Durza was rent from head to toe,
releasing the darkness, which separated into three entities who flew through
Tronjheim’s walls and out of Farthen Dûr. The Shade was gone. Bereft of
strength, Eragon fell back with arms outstretched. Above him, Saphira and Arya
had nearly reached the floor—it looked as if they were going to smash
into it with the deadly remains of Isidar Mithrim. As his sight faded, Saphira,
Arya, the myriad fragments—all seemed to stop falling and hang motionless
in the air. THEMOURNINGSAGE Snatches of the Shade’s memories
continued to flash through Eragon. A whirlwind of dark events and emotions
overwhelmed him, making it impossible to think. Submerged in the maelstrom, he
knew neither who nor where he was. He was too weak to cleanse himself of the
alien presence that clouded his mind. Violent, cruel images from the
Shade’s past exploded behind his eyes until his spirit cried out in
anguish at the bloody sights. A pile of
bodies rose before him . . . innocents slaughtered by the Shade’s orders.
He saw still more corpses—whole villages of them—taken from life by
the sorcerer’s hand or word. There was no escape from the carnage that
surrounded him. He wavered like a candle flame, unable to withstand the tide of
evil. He prayed for someone to lift him out of the nightmare, but there was no
one to guide him. If only he could remember what he was supposed to be: boy or
man, villain or hero, Shade or Rider; all was jumbled together in a meaningless
frenzy. He was lost, completely and utterly, in the roiling mass. Suddenly a cluster
of his own memories burst through the dismal cloud left by the Shade’s
malevolent mind. All the events since he had found Saphira’s egg came to
him in the cold light of revelation. His accomplishments and failures were
displayed equally. He had lost much that was dear to him, yet fate had given
him rare and great gifts; for the first time, he was proud of simply who he
was. As if in response to his brief self-confidence, the Shade’s
smothering blackness assaulted him anew. His identity trailed into the void as
uncertainty and fear consumed his perceptions. Who was he to think he could
challenge the powers of Alagaësia and live? He fought
against the Shade’s sinister thoughts, weakly at first, then more
strongly. He whispered words of the ancient language and found they gave him
enough strength to withstand the shadow blurring his mind. Though his defenses
faltered dangerously, he slowly began to draw his shattered consciousness into
a small bright shell around his core. Outside his mind he was aware of a pain
so great it threatened to blot out his very life, but something—or
someone—seemed to keep it at bay. He was still
too weak to clear his mind completely, but he was lucid enough to examine his
experiences since Carvahall. Where would he go now . . . and who would show him
the way? Without Brom, there was no one to guide or teach him. Come to me. He recoiled at
the touch of another consciousness—one so vast and powerful it was like a
mountain looming over him. This was who was blocking the pain, he realized.
Like Arya’s mind, music ran through this one: deep amber-gold chords that
throbbed with magisterial melancholy. Finally, he
dared ask,Who . .
. who are you? One who would
help.With a flicker of an unspoken thought, the Shade’s influence was
brushed aside like an unwanted cobweb. Freed from the oppressive weight, Eragon
let his mind expand until he touched a barrier beyond which he could not pass.I
have protected you as best I can, but you are so far away I can do no more than
shield your sanity from the pain. Again:Who are you to do this? There was a
low rumble.I am
Osthato Chetowä, the Mourning Sage. And Togira Ikonoka, the Cripple Who Is
Whole. Come to me, Eragon, for I have answers to all you ask. You will not be
safe until you find me. But how can I find
you if I don’t know where you are?he asked, despairing. Trust Arya and go
with her to Ellesméra—I will be there. I have waited many seasons,
so do not delay or it may soon be too late. . . . You are greater than you
know, Eragon. Think of what you have done and rejoice, for you have rid the
land of a great evil. You have wrought a deed no one else could. Many are in
your debt. The stranger
was right; what he had accomplished was worthy of honor, of recognition. No
matter what his trials might be in the future, he was no longer just a pawn in
the game of power. He had transcended that and was something else, something
more. He had become what Ajihad wanted: an authority independent of any king or
leader. He sensed
approval as he reached that conclusion.You are learning,said the Mourning Sage,
drawing nearer. A vision passed from him to Eragon: a burst of color blossomed
in his mind, resolving into a stooped figure dressed in white, standing on a
sun-drenched stone cliff.It is time for you to rest, Eragon. When you
wake, do not speak of me to anyone,said the figure kindly, face obscured by
a silver nimbus. Remember, you must go to the elves. Now, sleep. . . .He
raised a hand, as if in benediction, and peace crept through Eragon. His last
thought was that Brom would have been proud of him. “Wake,”
commanded the voice. “Awake, Eragon, for you have slept far too
long.” He stirred unwillingly, loath to listen. The warmth that
surrounded him was too comfortable to leave. The voice sounded again. “Rise,
Argetlam! You are needed!” He reluctantly
forced his eyes open and found himself on a long bed, swathed in soft blankets.
Angela sat in a chair beside him, staring at his face intently. “How do
you feel?” she asked. Disoriented and
confused, he let his eyes roam over the small room. “I . . . I
don’t know,” he said, his mouth dry and sore. “Then
don’t move. You should conserve your strength,” said Angela,
running a hand through her curly hair. Eragon saw that she still wore her
flanged armor. Why was that? A fit of coughing made him dizzy, lightheaded, and
ache all over. His feverish limbs felt heavy. Angela lifted a gilt horn from
the floor and held it to his lips. “Here, drink.” Cool mead ran down
his throat, refreshing him. Warmth bloomed in his stomach and rose to his
cheeks. He coughed again, which worsened his throbbing head. How did I get
here? There was a battle . . . we were losing . . . then Durza and . . .“Saphira!”
he exclaimed, sitting upright. He sagged back as his head swam and clenched his
eyes, feeling sick. “What about Saphira? Is she all right? The Urgals
were winning . . . she was falling. And Arya!” “They
lived,” assured Angela, “and have been waiting for you to wake. Do
you wish to see them?” He nodded feebly. Angela got up and threw open the
door. Arya and Murtagh filed inside. Saphira snaked her head into the room
after them, her body too big to fit through the doorway. Her chest vibrated as
she hummed deeply, eyes sparkling. Smiling, Eragon
touched her thoughts with relief and gratitude.It is good to see you well,
little one, she said tenderly. And you too,
but how—? The others
want to explain it, so I will let them. You breathed
fire!I saw you! Yes,she said with pride. He smiled weakly,
still confused, then looked at Arya and Murtagh. Both of them were bandaged:
Arya on her arm, Murtagh around his head. Murtagh grinned widely. “About
time you were up. We’ve been sitting in the hall for hours.” “What . . .
what happened?” asked Eragon. Arya looked sad.
But Murtagh crowed, “We won! It was incredible! When the Shade’s
spirits—if that’s what they were—flew across Farthen
Dûr, the Urgals ceased fighting to watch them go. It was as though they
were released from a spell then, because their clans suddenly turned and
attacked each other. Their entire army disintegrated within minutes. We routed
them after that!” “They’re
all dead?” asked Eragon. Murtagh shook his
head. “No, many of them escaped into the tunnels. The Varden and dwarves
are busy ferreting them out right now, but it’s going to take a while. I
was helping until an Urgal banged me on the head and I was sent back
here.” “They
aren’t going to lock you up again?” His face grew
sober. “No one really cares about that right now. A lot of Varden and
dwarves were killed; the survivors are busy trying to recover from the battle.
But at least you have cause to be happy. You’re a hero! Everyone’s
talking about how you killed Durza. If it hadn’t been for you, we would
have lost.” Eragon was
troubled by his words but pushed them away for later consideration.
“Where were the Twins? They weren’t where they were supposed to
be—I couldn’t contact them. I needed their help.” Murtagh shrugged.
“I was told they bravely fought off a group of Urgals that broke into
Tronjheim somewhere else. They were probably too busy to talk with you.” That seemed wrong
for some reason, but Eragon could not decide why. He turned to Arya. Her large
bright eyes had been fixed upon him the entire time. “How come you
didn’t crash? You and Saphira were . . .” His voice trailed off. She said slowly,
“When you warned Saphira of Durza, I was still trying to remove her
damaged armor. By the time it was off, it was too late to slide down Vol
Turin—you would have been captured before I reached the bottom. Besides,
Durza would have killed you before letting me rescue you.” Regret entered
her voice, “So I did the one thing I could to distract him: I broke the
star sapphire.” And I carried
her down,added
Saphira. Eragon struggled
to understand as another bout of lightheadedness made him close his eyes.
“But why didn’t any of the pieces hit you or me?” “I
didn’t allow them to. When we were almost to the floor, I held them
motionless in the air, then slowly lowered them to the floor—else they
would have shattered into a thousand pieces and killed you,” stated Arya
simply. Her words betrayed the power within her. Angela added
sourly, “Yes, and it almost killed you as well. It’s taken all of
my skill to keep the two of you alive.” A twinge of unease
shot through Eragon, matching the intensity of his throbbing head.My back .
. . But he felt no bandages there. “How long have I been
here?” he asked with trepidation. “Only a day
and a half,” answered Angela. “You’re lucky I was around,
otherwise it would’ve taken you weeks to heal—if you had even lived.”
Alarmed, Eragon pushed the blankets off his torso and twisted around to feel
his back. Angela caught his wrist with her small hand, worry reflected in her
eyes. “Eragon . . . you have to understand, my power is not like yours or
Arya’s. It depends on the use of herbs and potions. There are limits to
what I can do, especially with such a large—” He yanked his hand
out of her grip and reached back, fingers groping. The skin on his back was
smooth and warm, flawless. Hard muscles flexed under his fingertips as he
moved. He slid his hand toward the base of his neck and unexpectedly felt a
hard bump about a half-inch wide. He followed it down his back with growing
horror. Durza’s blow had left him with a huge, ropy scar, stretching from
his right shoulder to the opposite hip. Pity showed on
Arya’s face as she murmured, “You have paid a terrible price for
your deed, Eragon Shadeslayer.” Murtagh laughed
harshly. “Yes. Now you’re just like me.” Dismay filled Eragon,
and he closed his eyes. He was disfigured. Then he remembered something from
when he was unconscious . . . a figure in white who had helped him. A cripple
who was whole—Togira Ikonoka. He had said,Think of what you have done
and rejoice, for you have rid the land of a great evil. You have wrought a deed
no one else could. Many are in your debt. . . . Come to me
Eragon, for I have answers to all you ask. A measure of peace
and satisfaction consoled Eragon. I will come.
END OFBOOKONE THE STORY WILL
CONTINUE IN Eldest, BOOKTWO OFINHERITANCE PRONUNCIATION Ajihad—AH-zhi-hod Alagaësia—al-uh-GAY-zee-uh Arya—AR-ee-uh Carvahall—CAR-vuh-hall Dras-Leona—DRAHS-lee-OH-nuh Du
Weldenvarden—doo WELL-den-VAR-den Eragon—EHR-uh-gahn Farthen
Dûr—FAR-then DURE (durerhymes withlure ) Galbatorix—gal-buh-TOR-icks Gil’ead—GILL-ee-id Jeod—JODE
(rhymes withload ) Murtagh—MUR-tag
(murrhymes withpurr ) Ra’zac—RAA-zack Saphira—suh-FEAR-uh Shruikan—SHREW-kin Teirm—TEERM Tronjheim—TRONJ-heem Vrael—VRAIL Yazuac—YA-zoo-ack Zar’roc—ZAR-rock ACKNOWLEDGMENTS IcreatedEragon, but its
success is the result of the enthusiastic efforts of friends, family, fans,
librarians, teachers, students, school administrators, distributors,
booksellers, and many more. I wish I could mention by name all the people who
have helped, but the list is very, very long. You know who you are, and I thank
you! Eragonwas first published in early 2002 by
my parents’ publishing company, Paolini International LLC. They had
already released three books, so it was only natural to do the same withEragon
. We knewEragon would appeal to a wide range of readers; our challenge
was to spread the word about it. During 2002 and
the beginning of 2003, I traveled throughout the United States doing over 130
book signings and presentations in schools, bookstores, and libraries. My
mother and I arranged all the events. At first I had only one or two
appearances per month, but as we became more efficient at scheduling, our
homemade book tour expanded to the point where I was on the road almost
continuously. I met thousands of
wonderful people, many of whom became loyal fans and friends. One of those fans
is Michelle Frey, now my editor at Knopf Books for Young Readers, who
approached me with an offer to acquireEragon . Needless to say, I was
delighted that Knopf was interested in my book. Thus, there are
two groups of people who deserve thanks. The first assisted with the production
of the Paolini International LLC edition ofEragon, while the second is
responsible for the Knopf edition. Here are the brave
souls who helped bringEragon into existence: The original
gang: my mother for her thoughtful red pen and wonderful help with commas,
colons, semicolons, and other assorted beasties; my father for his smashing
editing job, all the time he spent hammering my vague, wayward thoughts into
line, formatting the book and designing the cover, and listening to so many
presentations; Grandma Shirley for helping me create a satisfactory beginning
and ending; my sister for her plot advice, her good humor at being portrayed as
an herbalist inEragon, and her long hours Photoshopping
Saphira’s eye on the cover; Kathy Tyers for giving me the means to do a
brutal—and much-needed—rewrite of the first three chapters; John
Taliaferro for his advice and wonderful review; a fan named
Tornado—Eugene Walker—who caught a number of copyediting errors;
and Donna Overall for her love of the story, editing and formatting advice, and
keen eye for all things concerning ellipses, em dashes, widows, orphans, kerning,
and run-on sentences. If there’s a real-life Dragon Rider, she’s
one—selflessly coming to the rescue of writers lost in the Swamp of
Commas. And I thank my family for supporting me wholeheartedly . . . and for
reading this saga more times than any sane person should have to. The new gang:
Michelle Frey, who not only loved the story enough to take a chance on an epic
fantasy written by a teenager but also managed to streamlineEragon
’s pacing through her insightful editing; my agent, Simon Lipskar, who
helped find the best home forEragon; Chip Gibson and Beverly Horowitz
for the wonderful offer; Lawrence Levy for his good humor and legal advice;
Judith Haut, publicity whiz of the first degree; Daisy Kline for the
awe-inspiring marketing campaign; Isabel Warren-Lynch, who designed the lovely
book jacket, interior, and map; John Jude Palencar, who painted the jacket art
(I actually named Palancar Valley for him long before he ever worked onEragon
); Artie Bennett, the doyen of copyediting and the only man alive who
understood the difference betweento scry it andto scry on it;
and the entire team at Knopf who have made this adventure possible. Lastly, a very
special thanks to my characters, who bravely face the dangers I force them to
confront, and without whom I wouldn’t have a story. May your swords
stay sharp! Christopher
Paolini ABOUT THEAUTHOR Christopher Paolini’s abiding
love of fantasy and science fiction inspired him to begin writing his debut
novel,Eragon, when he graduated from high school at fifteen. Now
nineteen, he lives with his family in Paradise Valley, Montana, where he is at
work onEldest, the next volume in the Inheritance trilogy. You can find out
more about
is also
available in an unabridged ISBN
0-8072-1962-2 $39.95 U.S. / $59.95
CAN.
THIS IS A BORZOI BOOK PUBLISHED BY ALFRED A. KNOPF Text copyright
© 2003 by Christopher Paolini Illustrations on
endpapers copyright © 2002 by Christopher Paolini All rights
reserved under International and Pan-American Copyright Conventions. Originally
published, in different form, by Paolini International, LLC in 2002. Copyright ©
2002 by Christopher Paolini. KNOPF,
BORZOI BOOKS,and the
colophon are registered trademarks of Random House, Inc. Library of
Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Paolini,
Christopher. Eragon /
Christopher Paolini. p. cm. —
(Inheritance ; bk. 1) SUMMARY: In Alagaësia, a
fifteen-year-old boy of unknown lineage called Eragon finds a mysterious stone
that weaves his life into an intricate tapestry of destiny, magic, and power,
peopled with dragons, elves, and monsters. eISBN
0-375-89036-X [1. Fantasy. 2.
Dragons—Fiction.] I. Title. PZ7.P19535Er 2003 [Fic]—dc21 2003047481 v1.0 |
|
|